Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1967) (Volume 45)"

See other formats

Hess WilliE 

iffis A. r3 jan fl'? 



JANUAK.Y 1. 1967 

Xo. 1 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
S(;riptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach tlie gospel. 

OUR A.IM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous j 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"They t-oniiiianclcd the p<.-ople, 
.iayJDg, V\'heii _ve see tlie ark of tlic 
covenant of the Lord your God. and 
tlie priests the Levltes hearing it, 
tlien ye .shall remove from your 
place, and go after it. Yet lliere 
shall be a space Ineiween yiti'. and it, 
ahout two thonsand cui:)its l)y meas- 
ure: come not near unto it, that ye 
may know the way by v\']iich ye 
must go : for ye have not jia.ssed 
thi.- i\ay lieretofore," Josh. ,^ :,i)-4. 
No doul'jt most readers will recall 
the occasion of these words. 

The children of .Israel had jour- 
neyed for forty years, on tlie perilon.s 
and luic.crtain journey from 1-^-gypt 
to the pronii.scd land, wliere thev 
could he established as a nation in 
their own land. Tiecanse they did 
not completely, tuiqiiestionalily and 
faithfully trust in the God of Heav- 
en, this people liad suffered many 
hardships for these m.anv vears. To 
such a degree that all !nn t'.vo wbrs 
were of age, of somewhere arontitl 
two million peojile, had died from 
one or anotlicr during these 
forty years' journey in tlie vvilder- 

riiis "ark of the covenant" repi^e- 
seritcd the pre.'^ence of Almighty 
God among tliem. It was really an 
oblong box, representing a master- 
piece in craftmanslii]), coiisidering 
the tools they liad to work vvitli. 
But especially Liecausc it was over- 
laid with gold, likely at the sacrifice 
of giving by eacli of the children of 
Israel. On the lid were two cher- 
uliims, representing angels vdth 
their wing-ti[,) toucliing. Inside this 
chest were: tlie two tablets of stone 
upon widch God had written the ten 
connnandments. Aaron's rod which 
budded and a pot of manna (such as 
the children of Israel had eaten dur- 
ing their journey). It was to [)e 
moved o;dy Ijy the Levites, wlio 
were to carry it with two long staves 
of wood, This was truly a treasure 
to the children of Israel, especially 
because it manifested the presence 
of (.^od witli tliem. After the com- 
]-)lelion 01 Solomon's .great temple, 
the ark- of ilie covenant was placed 
in tlie most Holy Place in this great 

Our text tells us with what sol- 
emnity and exactness the children 


of Israel crosses over the Jordan 
river, into the land of Caiiaa:!. This 
\vas iOineikiiig new to this vast 
iiniltitiide arifl no tlotibt would never 
have !>eeii aLxompHslicd without the 
power of Ahi'iight}- Cod \vorl-,i!ig 
through tliis ark of the covetiant. 
We want to center oin" thoughts 
upon tlie last two phrases in this 
text. "That 3-e may know tlie way l)y 
which ye must go: for ve have not 
passed tliis way lieretofore." This 
was trtie of the chiklreti of Israel 
and had they not followed (.lod, 
ihrotigli tlie niedinin of tlie ark of 
the covenant, tliey would never have 
reached the land of Proiuise. 

ilay we eacli seriously consider 
tins last [jortion of otn" te.\l, as we 
enter the year 1967. Tr.dv we liave 
not passed this wav liefore. I'er- 
l]a].)s if \ve knew some of the tlnngs 
whicli are liefore us in 1967, the 
burning truths of this w^ould 
niake us think. It is trulv an uncer- 
tain accnnnilation of 365 davs : its 
prolilems, its trials, iis jovs, its 
o|)portunities and in fact each and 
every day is inicertain. Xeitiier the 
good or the evil is known, the 
strength or the weaknesses, the joys 
or the seirrows. Do these thoughts 
cause us to enter the Xew Year 
with cam ion. with thought Inlness, 
with a ]jurpose and with ;i desire 
for guidance ""' 

Did you notice, dctir reader: That 
ye may Ivuow the way l>y ■whicli ye 
must go? All is not: despair hut a 

we folkiw the wtiy which we are 
shown, througli prayer un.o Al- 
mighty (iod and the guidance of the 
Holy Spirit. The children of Israel 
were to stay far enough behind the 
jndests and Levites carrying the ark, 
that they could see its cour.5e of 
tra\el and thus diey could follow 
it, even though they were a vast 
throng, moving with all their earthlv 
]Kissessions towards dieir destina- 
tion. Also that ilestinatioti was .so 
lesireable and so promising dtat 
they were wilhng to sacrifice all to 
get there. 

Dear reader, are you looking into 
the New Testament serionslv, that 
you may know the way by which 
Nd-: AfUST GO, if you would ges 
'o dial Heavenly Home? These in- 
lallible words, which liave withstood 
the [.)er|.>lexities of 2000 vears and 
the cunning devices of a (jowerinl 
Devil. ;ire our only certain guide for 
these many days f>efore us. k>v the 
severe problems and trials of hirty 
years of liardsliijjs. the cbilih'en of 
Israel had ftdl ccmfidence in the 
W'ords ol om' iext and we find none 
disobeying the command. .Are there 
any of us who has e.scaijed severe 
trials in the i)ast. Imr vet are we 
full}' convinced to oliey these few 
sim]i]e un(]nestionahle \\'ords "t'nat 
ve mav know the wa\' by which ye 
nnrsl go." ^'es, dear reader, the 
cunning devices of Satan are trying 
to keep us from knowing the detail.^ 
of diat way, bv disregarding it en- 

briglil future is before ns. Yes. ifltirely or In' accepting some simpler 



way as a .iu])stitutc. Do we have 
file confidence in the words of Clirist 
and His apostles that the apostle 
J'aul had, '"I'tie Lord shall deliver 

standard, [sa. 62:10, "Co ilirouglu 
JJ'O thmtigii the gates; pre])are ve 
1.1 le way uf the people; cast np, east 
np tlie liighway: gather oiii tlie 

me from every evil work, and will ' .stones ; lift up a sta)tdard tor thc 

])reserve me unto his heavenly kuig- 
doiti : 10 whom be glorv forever and 
ever. Amen." 2 Tim. 4 :18. We feel 
v\'e must add wliat PauVi life proves 
to US that liis motto was, Tlierefore 
r will follow Cliri,st's command- 
ments as my talents ]>t'rmil me, 
vvliavever (]:e con sequences, even if 
it means severe snlferiiig or deatli. 


Part One 

Mr. Webster uses the word "stan- 
tlard" in a rather broad sense. In 
this article, we wish to use it i;i llic 
Spiritual sense, .Sometlring vvhicli 
is standing npriglu. .Something that 
Is fi.ved, not movable, that which is 
estabtlishcd either hy law or custom. 
Having the quality of t|ualities of a 
model. We emphasize tlie standard 
wbicli we want to liold up here, as 
a standard of high degree or excel- 
lence. It is the standard of God's 
law^ under Grace, noi TTis old law 
of work-s. 

This leads us to the ilioitght of 
the genuine standard of tlie (lOsiiel 
of our Lord and .Saviour Tesiis 
Christ. Tn olden times, back utider 
tlie law God called ilirougli the 
mouth of His propliet Lsaiali. plead- 
ing witii FTis people to set up a 

people." Perhaps at tlie unstart wc 
should have used the word in the 
plural, standards, as there are quite 
a numlter of thetii that we wish to 
include under this subject. 

I-bnvever, .aldiough we may talk 
about things, even ntan\' things, 
there is but one true standard bv 
"■Inch they should be judged, and 
that is the standard of the Word of 
God, Tlie standard set forth in the 
Gospel of Clirist, Iiy Christ and His 
apostles. Dear reader, the supreme 
tjuestion is not, wliat saith vour 
preacher" ... it is not. what saith 
some renowned scholar, some pro- 
fessor of a seminary' . . . not, what 
saith a congregation, cont'crencc, or 
denomination, except spoken in 
harniony with the Divine standard, 
which standard is suijreme and 
above all standards of men ? . . , the 
great question is, "A¥hat saith the 
-Scriptures:^" TVrM question answer- 
ed, we should give it our whole- 
heated and unanimous support. 

In (be follovving we give a t'cw 
things that we believe should be con- 
sidered in the light of this standard : 
(.]') "Fit Subjects for Baptism." 
The word "'baptism" used in the 
Holv Scriptures, except it is sfie- 
cii'ically designated otherwise, lucans 
wafer baptism. In die davs of tb.e 
forerunner of Christ, lolin the Bap- 


B I B I. E >I O IS I I O R 



iaiuiai'v 1, 196/ 

Published sKmi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Cnurch in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Ofjtice. 
Taneytowri, Md., under the Aot of 
March o, 1879. 

Terms: Sitiffle subscription, if 1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send al] subscriptions afid communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J, SLirbev, R. 2. Taneytown, 
Md. 217S7, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, K. 1, Converse. Ind. 
4G919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor, 

Hayes Eeed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

ti^il, when ilie scribes and Fharisee.s 
came lo hi.^ baptism, he said to them, 
"liring forth fruits meet for repciit- 

,Mati. ,1:8. 'I." 

1 do tci be saved?" they an^iwered, 
"i^eheve o.i the Lord Jcslis Christ, 
and tlioii .^lialt be saved," Acts 16; 
31. When in the house of Corneliu.s, 
l-'eter ,«i\v the l-l.oly host Imd Ijceii 
poured out uijo.i tlie Cieatilcs as 
well as u[;o.i the Jews., "he com- 
nianded them to he baptized \.i the 
name of the Lord," Acts 10:44-48, 
I'roui all these Scripture references, 
we clearly see, that only such wh,< 
ha\'e accepted Qirist by faith, re- 
jientinjf oi their sins, being" convicted 
in heart, with a wiliingness to be 
['tapiized. could enter the kingflom 
of heaven and receive the H-oK- 
Ghost. A'V'hen they do this they arc 
hora of "water" and o\ "Siiirit" 
into "one lindy" the Church. Chil- 
dren having' a willingness to unite 
with the Cliurch, before thcv liave 

o me writer 

. tlie ''eached the age of acciju/iialiility. ai-( 

true meaning of his words here was. 
they must have faith, must show a 

not included i:i the Piible speciRca- 
tions for ebg'ibilitv for water bai>- 

wil!iiig)iess 111 reijent. In other words tism. The Church of Christ hcing 
diey were to show a change of atti- jcomixtsed only of liorn again be- 
lievers, o:ily those who give cvi- 

ttide toward their siiis. Which after 
all, in a sense is "conversion" which 
woidtl lead them to "" 
When the grea: multitude, at the 
day 01 "," were convictetl 
of their sins and erie>d out, "Wiiat 
shall we do?" Peter replied. "Re- 
pent, a;id be baptized." .Vets 2 :.1S. 
\\dien the eunneh wanteti to know. 
"What doth hinder me to l;ie bap- 
tized'" Philip replied. "If thou f;e- 
lievest with all thine heart, thou," .Vets 8:3". When the jailer 
asbed Paul and .Silas, "\\'hat must 

deuce of true conversion (a nevv 
and changed attitude toward God.i, 
should he reeeived a.s members of 
the Church, by and through l)at>tisni, 
{D "S[)iritual Life." The follow- 
ing Scriptures gi\'e the in. struct ions 
as to what co;istitines the I'irst stc]js 
i]i Spiritual life: read fno. ,i :.i-S, 

1 Cor. 12:1.3: then read Gal. .^ : 
22-2,3 ioY nianifesiatioii of this life. 

Paul puts it ill this language, "If 
ariv man have not tiie Spirit of 
Christ, he is none of his," Rom. S :9. 


\\ e receive tint Spirii hy being bap- 
hztid into His name, Malt. 28:19. 
l¥e receive Him after we liave com- One of tlie stroiigesL statement 

Jiecl with the coiiimand "repent and 
i)C baptized for ilie rem i Vision of 
shii." The AVord says, "witliout 
lioline-ss, no man :inal] .see the TorrE." 
hleb. 12:14. Cod exiject.-^ even' cbn'ld 
of Hi.^, from the date ol biis s])i ritual 
birtli. to ]je Spirit -filled. .Spirit-di- 
rected. Spirit-led ; and they will be 
if they have l:ieen born of the 
"Word" Christ, bccominjj- a "new 
(-■reatnre" and remain walking with 
(; and livinfj- in oljedieiice to 
Him. At this point let lis make no, cut ling it down, bv 
iiolding to the Si)iril: and rejecting 
Christ. That cannoS" be done, thev 
::ire One, the Word and the S].)irit. 
The child of God i.s expected to 
"grow in grace and in the kfiowl- 
edge of our Tord and Saviour [esus 

(3) "Obedience to Giod." God 
says to His people, "OI)ey mv voice, 
and T will be your God."" Jer. 7:23. 
Jpsus appeals to His followers : "If 
ye love me, keep my coniman.d- 
menfa," Jno. 14:15, ""Ye are mv 
Iriends, TF ye do whatsoever I 
command yon," ]no. 15:14. .-Vgain 
fic says, "Not every one that saith 
unto me. Lord, Ij.-)rd. shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven, hnt he 
that doeth the win of my Fatlier 
which is in heaven."' Matt. 7:31, 
John, the disciple whom Jesus loved, 
.speaking negatively, says, "Tie that 
.saith. T know iiim. and keepeth not 

nis conm.iaiidments, is a liar, and 
tlie trntli is n:jt in him," 1 luo. 2:4 

made witii reference t.o the oliedient 
lii'e is tiiat foniid in the (jreat Com- 
nn'ssion. Ma;t, 28:18-20, wliere 
jestts conniiands His disci]jles to 
"teach all nations . . . to observe 
all things whatsoever 1 have com- 
manded yot!," Love and loyalty ti.i 
God are inseparably connected \vith 
obedience to His Holy Word. 
"Therefore being made perfect, he 
became the and tor of eternal salva- 
tion, unto all them that obev him," 
Ileb. 5:9, 

(4) "Love." ""We know thai we 
have ]jassed from death nntii life, 
because we love the lirethren," 1 
Jno. o :14. If we are perfect in love, 
oi:r enemies as well as onr frie:ids 
are included in the bounds of oio- 
love. It yvas lite Father's love that 
moved Kim to .send His only lic- 
golteu Son into the world, and the 
love of Christ that ntoved Him lo 
lay down His life fen- the redemp- 
tion (jf sinhil btmianily. Tt is this 
same love that Re enjoins n]-)on His 
followers, the outward tnanit'estation 
of peace and love. 

fai "Xonresistanee," This word 
is tie rived frorn onr Saviottr's com- 
mand that we "Resist not evil," For 
an anthoi-itativc exposition of this 
subject, rearl M.att. 5:38-45. Rotn. 
12:17-21. AVben Christ "the Prince 
o[- Peace" came lo earth the heaven- 
ly liost rn'ocl aimed. ""Peace on eartli, 
good will loy,-ard men." .\s Chris- 



ii;m ptople wc should reincrnber 
that "die wrapoii.s uf unr warl'arc 
arc not carnal, hiu mign:y ilirough 
Iktd," 2 Cor, 10:4. Since "tlic 
.servant;)! llic Lord niii&t not ;-.Lrive," 
2 I'im, 2:24. vvu should have no part 
;n car:ial strife: ncitlier in war 
aino]i<;- nations, nor in stiits at la\v, 
nor in fist-fights, or tongnc lasliings, 
nor in family fetids or chnrcli .stjuali- 
''ifs , . . in all tiling:, following 
■■l>t-'ace \vi:li all men. and holincs.s, 
"'.vitliont wtiicl] :io ma:i shall see ilie 
l-ord." Ih'h. 12 :M. 

(6) "XonconlVtrniitv to the 
^\ oi'ld' i.s a coni|-)anio]i \-:r[ne to 
iliai of Tionresistaiice. One of tiie 
most clearly esLalilislied facts con- 
nected vvitli Liilile doctrine i.s tjiat 

4:4; Pet. 2:9: 1 Jno. 2:15. 

(7) "Tlie Yoke of Christ" To 
maintain the doctrine of separatio:) 
ironi the v,-orld, it i.tecoines neces- 
sary for the Christian to heed the 
admonition of otir Lord: '"I'ake my 
yoke upon \-ou and learn of me," 
-Matt. 1 i :29, assuring tis that "my 
yoke is easy, and my burden light." 
\ot only tiiat. Init it endues with 
[lower to wend onr way heaven- 
ward, to shine for God. and to lead 
otlier sinds to glorify our ilaker. 

CS) "The L'ne(.|ual Yoke with 
Uiil-ielievers" is absolutely forbidden 
in Scripinrc. Hie reasons are set 
forth in 2 Cor, 6 :M-18. This ap- 
plies to marriage relatiotis, to Inrsi- 
11CSS i)artnershi].)s, to secret societies, 

e Church and tlie world ( iieing '"!'''<-' insunmce, to labor unions, to 
;\vo separate and distinct bodies, ibe social tie.'i. to political a.ssociation.s, 
scco:id tnuler tlic leadersbi].) of "die ■'^'"'1 evei-ything else vvjiere Christians 

.god ol tliis world" the author of 
all iiiifjuity) are of op])o.sitc ten- 
flencie.s ; lietice the Scriptural ad- 
monition 10 ihe peo|.)le of God. "Be 
no; conformed to this world." This 
a]>])lies to daily life, to linsincss 
method.s, to aniu.semcnts, to dress, 
to speech, to evcrytliing in wdiich 
the standards of the woi-ld are in 
conflict w'itli the standards cvf the 
(,iosj.)el. "Un:s])otled from the world" 
is tlic standard for Scrijitural holi- 
ness. "Love not ilie world, neither 
things tliat are in die world. Tf any 
man love the woidd, the love of the 
Pather is not in him." L'lease read 
tlie fo!Iow-ing: Jno. 17:14, 16: Rom. 
12:1-2: 2 Cor. fi:14-lR: Jas. 1 :27, 

and non-Christians are voked to- 
gether, as one body in promoting 
a common cause. 'Idic ih'hle asks 
the question. "Can two walk to- 
getlier e.\'cc]n tliey l^e agreed?" 

(9) "The Joy of tlie l.ord." "Ivn- 
ter thou into the joy of die Lord" 
is the Christian's final con.solation. 
"Love, jo}', ijcace." are the first 
three things mentioned as belong- 
ing to the fruit of the Spirit. Peter 
reiers to the e,\]ierience of faith on 
the part of the Cliristian as "iov 
uiispealcalde and full of glorv," 1 
Pet. 1 :8. I'he ]isalniist give.s us a 
pictm-e of this Itliss. here and Isere- 
after, wlieii he says, "In thv ].n-e.-,- 
ence is fnhiess of j<iy ; at tliy righit 


liaiid arc pleasures tor ever more, 
Psa. 16:11, Therefore, "Reiciicc iu! 
ilie Lord ah\-ays : and .agTiin I .say, 

(10) "Worldly Aniusenienis" are 
as natural for worklliiigs as the joy 
rif the Lord is for Cliristians, It is 
■;.if these aniuseint'uts tliat the wise 
ina!i wrote, saying, "Rejoice, O 
young man in tliv vinilh; and let 
thy heart: cheer thee in tlie tlays of 
thy youth, and walk in tjie ways of 
tliine heart, and in tine sit;-ht of 
1 1 tine eyes: but know thou that for 
all these things God will liring thee 
into judgment."]. 1 1 :9. All the 
carnal amusements that appeal to 
the gratification of I lie flesh : ,such 
as theaters, moving ])iel!.U"e .shows, 
televisions, circuse.s. g"amhling rc- 
.sorts, dances, card plaving, ]:>Dpnlar 
swimming resorts, golfing, howling 
and such like things: are destructive 
to spiritual life, and .should therefore 
he scrupulonsly avoided and ths- 
carded l>y all C Christian jieojile. 
"Whether therefore ve eat. or drink', 
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the 
glory of God." 

fTo be continued.) 
T-iro. Wm. Root 


,' R 

1612 l-Torj-ih 

Great Licnd, Kans. 67,^30 


will mend a broken heart, 
give TTim all the ]')icces. 

.-\ Christiati should be like a tack' 
7— with a giiod head and a good 

'M am the way. the trnth, and the 
life: no man cotneth tmto the 
Father, hut liy me", John 14:6. How 
can a person he saved hnt hy Jesus 
Christ and His atoning blood? Men 
have sought otit many \^-;ivs. Mam- 
rejected John the baptist, a man 
sent by (iod and even the fxird 
Jesus Christ and His words. Manv 
claim salvation without the blood 
of Christ, which was shed on Cal- 
vary's for all humanity. "Ver- 
ily, verily, J. (Jesns! say unto }'ou, 
He that entereth not by the door 
into the sheepfokl, but climbeth up 
some other way. the same is a Ihief 
and a rohljer," John 10:1. V. 9, 'T 
am the good shepherd : the good 
shepherd giveth his life for the 

".'Vnd Jesns came and spake unto 
them ((he eleven disciples), saying. 
All power is given tmto me in hea- 
ven and in earth." '.Vlatt. 28:18. Tf 
He has all ]')ower, udty do men take 
their own way and some even pra\' 
to the Father only. The Son of God 
is the only nieans of salvat;ion for 
the remission of sins, under this 
despensation of time or church age. 
Before Jesus came and established 
hlis kingdom, the Jewish people 
|:ira_ved to the Father and worship- 
ed the Father. Xo\\- the Sou has 
all power to forgive sins. Tf we re- 
ject the Son. the Lord Jesus, we 
have no heavenly Father. Yes then. 



we are without Gocl and without 
hope ol eternal Ufe. '"'He that re- 
joctetli iiu?, and rcctjivetli not my 
wonl^, hath one that judgeth him : 
the word tliat T have spoken, the 
same shall judge him in the last 
clay,'-' John !2:4S. 

"For the Father jiid,eeth no man, 
init hath committed all judgment 
imto the Son," John 5:22. He that 
hoiiorcth not the Son. honoreth not 
■he Ffidier which ha :i .seiu Him. 
\'erily 1 say tinto yon, lie that hear- 
eth my w'ord and heh'eveth . . . [latli 
e^'e^laSlin.S:i■ life. As I hear, I judge 
and my judgment is just, hecause I 
seek not mine own will, hut the w\]] 
of Him that sent me. For 1 sa)' tui- 
to yon, among" those that are Ijorn 
I if women there i.s not a greater 
])rophet than John the haj^tist. Yet 
peo])le believe the hw and the pro- 
]jhets. hut will not accept John the 
h;i|jtist and the Lord Je.sus. ''God, 
who at .snndry times and in divers 
ijianners s[)ake in time past unto the 
fathers by the prophets, hath in 
these last days spoken unto ns hy 
his Son, whom he halh appointed 
heir of all things, liy whom also he 
made the worlds," Heh. 1 :l-2. 

"And you, being dead in your 
sins and the nn.circumcision of your 
flesh, hath he quickened together 
with iiini, having forgiven you all 
trespasses; blotting out the hand- 
UTitin,g of ordinances that was 
against us, which was contrary to 
us, and took it out of the way, nail- 
nig It to his cross,'' Col, 2:13-14, 

There was a man sent from (riod, 
wdiose name was John, John seeth 
Jesus coming nvito him. and saith, 
Behold the T/amb of God which 
tak-eth away the sin of the world. 
"The Father loveth the Son, and 
hath given all things into his hand. 
He t!iat lielieveth on the Son hath 
everlasting life : and he tiiat believe- 
th nor the Son shall not see life: 
but the wrath of God abideth on 
him," John .3 :,'35-o6. If we believe 
on ITiiu, we \vill believe the words 
which He has spoken. Jesus saith, 
Marvel not that 1 .said. Ye must be 
liorn again. Dear Reader, these are 
v^ery definite words. When Jesns 
sjjeaks it is just that way. Jesus told 
.Vicodenuis, "Kxcept a man be born 
of water and of the Spirit, he can- 
not enter into the kingdom of God," 
John .3:3. Can a man be horn of 
somethin,g smaller or less in size 
than himself? AVhy do men try to 
substitute for the doctrine of Jesus? 
''.■\nd it came to pass in those 
days, tliat Jesus came from Nazar- 
eth of tjalilee, and was baptized of 
John in Jordan," Mark 1 :9. Is it 
])Ossil.>le to come up out of the wa- 
ter, if yon are not in it? "And Jesus, 
uhen he was liaptized, went up 
straightway out of the water," iVIatt. 
.^ :l(i, Jesns' wa\- is lite only wav tu 
salvation. ".And ye shall know the 
truth, ;-ind the truth shall make you 
free," John fi:32. If.very one that is 
of the truth, heareth the voice of 
Je.ius. 'Tf a man love me. he will 
k- e e 1 ) m \ ■ w (.i rd s : and m v F.ath e r will 



love liiiTi, unci we will cojiie inito 
him, and iiiuke our aliorle witli liivn." 
John 14 :23. Neither is there sal- 
vation in anv other, Matu' lielieve 
that if they belong to a certain de- 
noniinrition, they will l>e saved. If 
vhis were trne there would Vie many 
'■,>,'ays to salvation, as their are many 
chnrches and yet the Ne\\' Testa- 
ment telli ns there is onlv one 
strait way. 

W'c are not baptized into n chnreb, 
lint into Christ, My hope i.s br.ilt 
on nothing less, than Jesns' lilood 
and righteousness. T dare not trust 
t>ie sweetest Init wdiolly lean 
on Jesus' name. On Christ, the soHd 
rock we stand, all other groiuid is 
sinking sand, ''For vc are all the 
children of Giod l)y faith in Christ 
jesus. For as many of yon a.s have 
lieen baptised into Christ have put 
on Christ," Gal, .3:26-27, We have 
lieen planted ( }.>ut under) together 
in the likenes.s of liis death and 
should cfune forth a neAv creature. 
The old sinfnl nature is buried and 
v,'e should not serve Christ as Pits 
children. Noi,v therefore ve are no 
more strangers and foreigners, bu! 
fellow-citizens with the .saints. 1 
Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ 
lor you Gentiles, that I should 
preach among the (."i entiles the un- 
searchable riches of Christ, 

Being renewed in the spirit of 
yonr mind, ye now put on the new 
ni:in as servants of the invisihle 
r.od, the first-lx>rn of every crea- 
ture. He hath deli\-ered us- frorn the 

oower of dn.rkness and hath trans- 
lated n-; into the kingdom of bis 
■Irar Son, in whom we have re- 
demption through His blood, even 
the forgiveness of sins. He is be- 
fore all things, and bv Him all 
things coiisi.^t. that in all things He 
might have the })reeminence. Christ 
Jesus is our all in all, the onlv wav 
\0 salvation. ''But grow in grace, 
;nid in the knoudedge of our T^ord 
and Savionr Je.sns Christ,'' 2 Pet. 
.3: IS, We are living in a chtirch 
age wlien }'on can disobe)' the New 
Testament. Inn if von disobcv anv 
f;f the man-niade rules you are dis- 
nwned. 'I'he Lord has a ])eople that 
,'sre His, "W'herefore come out from 
anion.g th?m, and !>e ye separate, 
snith the Lord, and touch not the 
unrlea,n thing : and T will receive 
you," 2 Cor, 6:17 "Bnt in vain thev 
do -ivorsbi]") :ne, teaching for doc- 
trine the commandments of men," 
:\Litt. 15:9. 

"\\ br!S{:)e\^er he he of ycn.i tliat 
ftir.saketh no: all that he bath, he 
cannot be my disciple," Luke 14:33. 
Many ]>rofessors go with ihe large 
crowd on the broad road. Christ's 
way takes self-sacrifice. You can 
only be Id est and have peace and 
swecM rest, as you yield Him your 
liodv and soul. Without accepting 
Christ's s;icrifice for our sitis, we 
are wiUiout promise and without 
hope in His kingdom, "There re- 
ma in eth therefore a rest to the peo- 
]ile of Ciod." Heb. 4:9. Notice our 
sad state before Christ. "That at 



that time ve were witlioiK Christ. 
Ijfing ahens from the commonwealth 
III" Israel, and strangers from the 
covenants of proniisc, havnig no 
hope, and without Ciocl in the 
world." F,})]!, 212. Xo\\' anyone can 
1)e followheirs and of the liamc liody, 
as partakers of His gloriotts prom- 
ises. "But if WL' walk in tlie light. 

as he is in the light ,"I John 

1 :7. Beware of this "if" and be 
carefid how \'ou walk in this life. 
"To him that overcome (;h will T 
grant to sit with me in my throne, 
even as 1 also overcatne, and am set 
down with my Father in his throne," 
Rev. ?>:2\. "For whatsoever is horn 
of Ciixl overconieth the world," I 
John S'A. C'an you get into the 
kingdoni whcti lie has shiit the 
doorT" He openeth and no man shut- 

beheld those who were arrayed in 
\vhite robes, and whence came they. 
He said in Rev. 7:14. "These are 
thev which came out ol' great 'irib- 
idation, and have washed their 
robes, and made them white in die 
Idood of the Lamb." 

AA'illiain N, Kin.sley., 

Hartville, Ohio. 


Lvery hour and every minute 
Has a Xe^v Year's Day tu.cked 
in It 

A' id each single one of these 
Is packed with possibilities. 

r'ossiiiilitie.s of pleasure. 
Of sharin,g with soin 
some treasure. 


teth : and shutteth and no man open- Of malting a 'Tjood Ab.irning" 

elh, "And they overcame him ('Sa- 
tan ) bv I he lilood of die Lamb, 
and \iv the 'word of their testimony," 
Rev. 12 dl. Sad that nianv conscien- 
tiou.s people do not believe in the 
liloorl of Christ, Yea, worse yet. 
that ministers would teach that wa- 
ter and Idood has nothing to do 
with salvation, fs this why they seek 
translation after translation of the 
New Testament, to each time leave 
a little more of Chrisi oul "f Bew'are 
what unbelief will dcj' Their are 
many foolish virgins in this day and 
age. who try to get to beaten with 
only part of the New 'resta.nient. 
When John was privileged to look 
into the third heaven and saw and 

en eery — 
.\laki!i,g ;i good o "se troiii a di'carv. 

Of shutting tight the lip to hide 
A bit of gossip safe inside 

Tiisi.ead of letting it get out 
To roam aiiont and maybe do 

ilore liarm than you would like it to. 

Let tis make a little vow. 

Since it is the X'ew Year now. 
d'o be more kind, more brave, 
more .gay 
This vear and make each single 
d'hat comes a model New \'e;n''s 

Sel. b\' Marravet M ver.s 




tJi'Ni'KAL c:ONFr,kivXC[': 

Coi;fere[icf for 1967 will l)e held 
at the Nazfireiic l^culah I'nvk Camji, 
1200 IJ Kanchij Drive, Santa Cm/, 
Calif, [t is two rnilcij out of Santa 
Cniz Oil liiglivvLiy 17, riglit .side, on 
tile frontage road. 

'Idic families will lie'd in 
modern caljins, with .showers, toilets 
and heat. All are requested to bring: 
pillows, blankets and linens. Wc 
will send more information later. 

Arrangernen t s Committee 


selve.s so'cm ,o cai-e .so litiic ahoLi[ 
oui-selves. Some, ali, not all, are sli 
eareles,-, aad srcni to t)e willini>" to 
risk mere clianee for the ftiture. 

Some have li\-et.l in ilie world for 
a nnmlter of years. Many of us, no 
dndjt, in entering tipon another 
year have formed resoln;io;is that 
I)}- tlie !:;-race of God the year .shall 
be sfjeni to lietter jmrj.ioses than the 
former one. We fondly liojie thai 
these have been regard- 
ed, and to a jj-realcr or, 
will he earried ot:t ]>y each of us. 
AMll we not llieti, .ai tlie beginning 
of this urililembshed year, determine 
to taiibfnll}- serve oar T,ord and 
Tile lirst day of Ja:uiary has Saviour. Will we do so now? Tm- 
davvned and the light of a new year, mediately, lest some of this precious 
v.-ith all its radianee and invitations time fte wasted and tlie Tord Ijc 
lo joy and tliaokftilness, has beamed ^ depri\-ed of all nf that wliieh is cjnf 
upon US. Oh, how glad we may he 'Him. He wdio liires laborers a.t 
that we have been privileged to .good wages, ex]-)ec's them to ])ut in 

enter into this new year and that 
our unprofitable lives did not end 
during the old j'ear. 

Are v\-e thankful tliat we Jire yet 
here? .Are we ie>yful that a little 
more lime is granted ns wherein to 
(jnalify onrselve.s for the heavenly 
world ? W'l'io knows liut that if we 
will he very zealous lids vear, onr 
Lord will spare lis for another vear. 
Unless we make at least [i little 
advancement in the wav v,diicii His 
Word ha.s directed, it would seem 
unworthy that our being .should l;ie 
].) re served for another vear. Btn ilie 
Lord i.s good and He cares and pro- 
vides for us, vvIh'U even we oiir- 

good time. Wc are laborers in ihe 
Lord's vine}ard and the wage.s will 
he bountiful, if we waste not too 
much of onr lime. 

You readers who are imeon verted, 
may wc say a kind word to von ^ 
Will you have sufficient patience to 
bear and consider wliile we address 
yon." Just where are yon today?" 
Wdiy have von allowed the old vear 
to jjass, and yet find vonrselves out- 
side of the kingdom of the Lord? 
Why liave you not accepted so lov- 
ing a Saviour, repented of yoi.rr sins, 
washed tliem away in the licjuid 
stream and come forth a new crea- 
ture, lile.s.scd with the gin of the 



1 loiy Ghost? i I.Q'iV lo.ig du vqu 
thuiK of waiting? \\",.a: is lo Ijt' 
giiiiied liy waiii,;g. tliin:^ seriouily. 
what all mr;y he lost l.iv waiciag? 
Yes. you .stand a good chance to 
all and ("ven get farther away t'roni 
the Lord than, even j-ou arc now. If 
yon were quite sure tiiat you had 
tweh'e rno:uas more lo live in thi^ 
w-orld, yon niig/il vvi;ii .safetv, wair 
eleven mon:]i.s more a id tlieu come 
a I the eleventh hoL;r .n v-mr living 
Savioiu". .\h, neither of u.-; know- 
lliat and wisai Ixntcr can you do in 
the year he fore you. iha:i tnrii lo 
your creator in thanks and service 
unto Him? \'-;-n.>,- while die tlionjJ'hL 
is in your mind and tlse fntni-e 
hright, my what yfiU may l.te li.sking 
hy waiting. 

tlod loves you so much. Will love and serve Idim now- ddie 
."-iljirit invites yon and die Saviour 
heckon.s you. He is \\-ilhng to for- 
give yon all your former follies and 
receive yon into His fold wliere von 
".shall go in and ont and find ])as- 
ture." Let this tlicn, the liegiiming 
of tins new year, he the time in 
wlucli you resolve tint t'rom hence- 
forth and forever, von will serve the 
I.^ird of Glory. He is vonr hest 
friend, give your sfren£;iii and ahil- 
i'y tmto Hint. So shall V'm filease 
the loving Lord, create iov and 
gladness among the angels and fl"- 
termiiie a ftitnre desti;iv for \-on, 
of exceedingi}- great joy. Yes, a 
home where the jd's of endless 

felicity grow lirightcr and sweeter, 
as age after age shall roll around. 

Sel. irotn Tfic Vindicator 


i'?xcerpi,5 from "The Life of I.), 
J... i\hjody." Some morning you will 
]>ick up the uew,s])aper and retitl : 
D. L. iioody is dead. Don't you 
helieve it- — tor at that time D. 1„ 
Moody will he more alive than he 
ever was. On Dec. 22, 1899, D, L, 
Moody died. As he might ha-ce 
forse.en, the article below indicates 
his continued influence on religious 

It was hrouglit to 'Moody's atten- 
tion early in his career that, insteatl 
of preaching the Word, he w;is 
preachiitg ahont the Word. 1 le he- 
gaii a more extensive .study of live 
Bihle and a change hecame evident 
in his minstry. Many of his .sugges- 
tions provide a fresh ajjproach to 
die Bil.ile. 

If you woidd sjicnd a month feed- 
ing on the precious promises of 
God, yon would not he going aboiu 
conijjlaining liovv poor von are. Yfiu 
would lift up ymu' head and jjro- 
claini the riches of 11 is grace, lie- you could not help doing .so. 
Take up Tlope, Faith and Grace and 
feed tipon them. The Bible then 
will become a new ireasnrv to voti. 

.Study one Ttiihle Ijook at a time. 
For instance, (Genesis is the seed- 
plot of the uliole [{ible. ft iells us 



uf life, death and the resurrection, 
it involves all the rest of tlie Biijle. 
(Jr study a single word that rtiiiri 
through a Ijoolc. I was wonderrnhy 
blessed hy sttidyiiig die seven "jjles- 
siiig's'' of l-ievulatiiju. If you ialsc up 
the "overcomes" of Revelation, yuu 
will find them a fruitful subject. JjY 
such mediiatiou and action yon climb 
to the Throne of God. Tlicn tliere 
h the word "]<no\v," for e.Kamiile. 
■Some peo]>]c tell us that vvhal: we 
ftelieve tloes not malve any differ- 
ence. Johji teds u.s, "Herelty we 
l<now tliat \\'e arc of the trntli." 
"We l-;now tliat wc liave passed 
from death unto life, because we 
love the IjretliU'ii." AA'liat assurance 
for everyone. 

limits of tlie Cliristian 
not jealousy, envv, hatred 
ice. Tlie true Christian 

tun are 
[ and mal- 
is full O! : 

love, ]0y, ])eace, longsnl ternig. gen- 
tleness, goodness, faith, meekness 
and temjierance. Tliese are tlie fruits 
1 will hear if 1 liave Cluist in me. 
Thus the fiftli chapter of Galatians 
will soon lell us. if we have the right 
l<ind of fruit. Wake tlie tree right 
and you will soon have the right 

T have also Ijeen greatly blessed 
liy studying tlie 'lielievings" of 
jolni. Tie wrote liis Gos])el that we 
might lielieve; throiigliout we i'w.d 
lielieve, lielieve. lielieve. If vou v:-a-)[ 
to persuade a man tliat Clirist is 
tlie Son -rjf (.jod. Jolin i^, tlie (josjiel 
to irse. Another plan and a good 
one, take the ]jil.ilic;d text whirli 

tlie preacher announces and then put 
the key word in the margin, which 
later l')ring's llie sermon Ixick to you. 
I'.veryone ouglit io jot down a 
preacher's texts and share tiiem 
wdtli others. We ought to have four 
ears: two for ourselves and two for 
titer jjcople. Foll\s will always he 
glad to hear yon if you give tliem 
heavenly food. The world is perish- 
ing for 1acl^ of it. 1 have carried my 
Bible with nie for a good many years, 
it is wortli more to me dian any 
oJier I'h'hle ; 1 have marked 
so niatiy ]"iassages in it. Jf T am 
called upon to s].)eak at any time, 
T am ready as 1 have many little 
words in the margin and they are 
sermons to me. 

ICvery cliild of God ought to be 
like a s:jidier arjd keeji himself al- 
wa\'.i in readiness: but one cannot 
be ready wltiiout the iiittle, tlie 
sword of tiie Spirit. .So whenever 
you liear a good tiling, put it down 
where it will be handy. If it is good 
for you. it "Hill he fniod for .someh.idy 
else. Wc sliould ])ass tlie com of 
Heaven around, just as we do other 
coins. Study the Bible carefully and 
prayerfully; l>v hecomiiig well ac- 
quainted witli the great trnllis God's 
Word contains and you will have 
much less to fear from the woidd. 

Sel. by Sister l-iessie Shaffer 
_ — ■ — - 

The iiet^iiming of wisdom is the 
real.i^.aticm that \viiat you are anx- 
ious about today will not seem im- 

portant tomorrow. 




The Christian iiinsl remember 
that he is a steward of God, placed 
here on earth to serve Him honest- 
ly and faithfully, and that his voca- 
tion should be chosen with this 
tliought uppermost in mind. 

"',\ncl wha.tsoevcr \^c do in word 
or deed, dn all in the name of the 
Lord Jesus," ("olossians 3:17. 

As Christians, wc have many 
tiiiings for which to be thanb-ful, T-et 
us especially tliank God for the 
tuanv vocations that can be called 
Chri Lilian, IJow thankful we should 
be that it is possible to put certain 
tests to earthl}- occupations to prove 
wdiether the)' are Christian or not ! 
Afany hundreds, ves, Ihousaniis, of 
yonng jjeople are goint,'' to schools 
a! id colleges again this year, A large 
percentage have not ;'et decided 
ujjon their vocations for life. It is 
tn such thai wc come with these 
few thoughts. 

As the Chriistian learns to know 
his Lord and becomes more and 
luore acquainted with the eternal 
values of life, he luust choe^se his 
earthly occupation, including his 
need of a living, toward one great 
end — "the kingdom of God, and his 
righieousness." This one fundiimen- 
tal truth is found in Matt. 6:33. If 
the vocation the Christian chooses 
does not con'trihute in sonie way to 
make this world a better place in 
which to live, then he has no right 

to engage in it. The firs' fcst inusi 
I'v sconce to God. The task must 
l)e done to honor and glorify God 
and for llic welfare of fellow men 
or it loses the blessing of God. If it 
does not help to fulfill the mission 
of the churci"! in tlie worbl then it 
is not trnly Christian. The Christian 
must remember that he is a stew- 
ard of G'od, placed here on earth to 
serve Him honestly and faithfully, 
and that his vocation should he 
cliosen with this thought upper- 
most in mind. 

Whatever occupation is chosen, 
it is God's calling of Christian ser- 
vice for Him. Has God Called yoit 
to be a farmer? Then farm for Him 
to the very best of your abilit\-. 
Has He called you to be a carpen- 
ter? Then build houses in the name 
o* the Lord. Has He called you to 
be a teacher, a nurse, a homemaker, 
or to some other honest task? Then 
joyfully do these things as nnto the 
I.ord. Yiai do l:te careful. God has 
not called you nor me to become so 
established here on earth that we 
feel the universe could not function 
without our being here. He has not 
called ns into these worthv voca- 
tions .so that we become so engros- 
sed and so wrappetl u[) in niateri;d 
things that we forget the real cause 
to which Tie has called us. This 
means that our task must contrib- 
ute to His great work of redeem- 
ing souls. If our vocations do not 
ei'i courage men and women to 1 jes- 
ter living an<1 to a closer walk" v\'ith 

ould not partii:ipatf 

God then i,ve 
in them. 

Without any npalogics, I shrmld 
like to qtiote Melvin GingericJi re- 
yarding this matter of Christian vo- 
L-atxin: If ive are to iniderstatiil this 
Christian philosopli\- of worl;, the 
sense of Christian vocation must l)e 
taugh: constantly. livery Christian 
mil Si feel that he has a calling, and 
that his calling is equalh^ sacred 
with that of anv oiher Christian, 
wliciher his work is ministering to 
the hotlv, the mind, or the spirit. 
Hie work of the cobliler, the indus- 
trial worker, the farmer, and the 
minister are all equally nohle and 
equally sacred, provieied riiey are 
drme witti a sense of divine calling. 

To talk of 'spiritual vvorl<' and of 
'secular work' is therefore spiritual 
snohhcry. That poinE of view tends 
to create caste within the Christian 
hrolherhnod and to elevate minis- 
ters and missionaries to a special 
position higher than that of the rest 
of the brotherhood, ^^d^en once the 
church catches the vision of C'hris- 
lian vocation, the}- will reeogni/.e 
that any work wdiich serves legiti- 
niate needs of their fcllo^\' men is 
sacred work. They ^vill recognize 
that in serving their fellow men they 
;ire co-workers with Ciod, whether 
they he serving the spiritual, the 
mental, or the physical needs of 

When once onr jteople will see 
this true Ckiristian concept ol work, 
their johs, regardless of whai area 

!)f human need they are serving, will 
l.)e looked upon as sacred, \h:) long- 
er ^^'ill they think thai the ioh lias 
no meaning in itself, and that it 
simply enables them to earn a liv- 
ing so that the)- can have free time 
to 'serve the Lord' and to have mon- 
ey witli which to promote missions 
and other church activities. The 
task done hour by hour on the farm 
and in the .shop \vill in itself be an 
aci of worship .and Christian ser- 

,\nother lest of a Christian vo- 
cation and one which must be con- 
sidered is this question : AVill this 
task hinder or sever fellowship 
with other l)elie\'ers and lead away 
from Christ ? If it does, then ii. 
iv.ust not be chosen Iw the Chris- 
tian, for, "If we walk in die light, 
as he is in the light, we have fel- 
lowship <ine wiili another, and the 
blood of j(.,,us Christ his Son clean- 
seth us from all sin," I John I :7. 

In choosing a vocation, the Chris- 
tian young person must know what 
he can do. He must take into con- 
sideration physical handicaps or 
weaknesses. A vocation should jiot 
destroy or waste the body. One 
must discover his natural abihties 
and what he or she is most suited 
I'o do m hie. 

C)f the many diousand (someone 
h;-s said 22,000 I different kinds of 
work from which our job is to be 
chosen, t:.j be a it must he 
that hir which we are best fitted. 
The voimg ijerson shotdd, by all 



means, inform liimseif on l.liese 
many vocations and then eliminate 
those of httlf interest to liim His 
whole personality will he affected 
)>y his chosen work ; therefore, it 
shonlrl be chosen with real concern 
for himself, as well as for others. 
During this time he should he seek- 
ing help of connselors and malting 
nse of opportunities to learn more 
about the "work that interests him 
the most. Then he should decide 
whether he ean enter into that field 
of lal>or with a clear conscience, 
and ■whether it will bring happiness 
rsnd a sense of wellbeing to his own 
soul, as w^ell as to the souls of those 
he meets in life. 

The Christian must also decide 
jl his choice IS made because of a 
desire for the nione)- this vocation 
will bring him. Again, will he choose 
it because of the jorestige and power 
that come wdth it? If these reasons 
in the major part influence a "go- 
ahead" decision then thai \ocaiion 
can never lie a success in God's 
sight, A Christian vocation shotild 
be chosen udlh an unselfish will and 
a desire to serve and to love and to 
lift one's fellow men. 

Finally, the Christian slionld en- 
ter his vocation with much [jra\"er 
and consecration. Tie should ask 
Cod !o make him sensitive to the 
voice of the Holy Spirit. TTis final 
decision .should he made with hea- 
venly wisdom and complete obedi- 
ence to the will of Cod. This ma"\' 
cost something. It ma\- mean i:W- 

ing up one vo^aLion for anodier. 
It may even mean denying oneself 
the joy of staying at liome wddi 
loved ones and friends. But v.Oiat 
could be greater than a call to active 
Christian service in this sitifid 
world! Not one vorati-nn out of the 
22,001} could liring larger and mor ■ 
eternal dividend'^. However, not all 
ol us are called into such service. 
Vnit God does desire that tlie vi>ca- 
tions of His childre'i he chosen in 
such a ^vay tlia!' they may serve flim 
and odiers in Avhatever they do and 
thus remahi faithful to Him througli- 
out life. Rev. 2:10. 

Sel. from Christian i\Ionitor 
■ o 


Wliat lietter Xevv Year resolution 
could an}- one mak-e than to gi^-e 
himself to God in full consecration! 

Consecration is iint a highh' dra- 
mavic. cmotio[i;d e\[)er'ence. It is 
iKtt found h\- chasing after "ii," b-\- 
seeking for tlie "it" from i>ne 
"monntainton" experience to an- 
other. Siicli a chase often leads one 
to frustration and confusion. Con- 
secration is not. an "ii." It is an 
act. Consecrat'on mac affect one 
emotionally, but it is not primarily 

just because a person is a large 
stipporler of the missionarv work of 
die church does not necessarilv 
mean that he is a consecrated ])er- 
son. He may lie doing it for purely 



selfish reasooi. lU may l:je douig 
it to quiet his conscience. He may 
Ite doing it because of his unwilling- 
ness to participate in other activ- 
ities carried on by Ids congregation. 
Or it may be tiiat he wishes to liide 
tiie evil in his lite by apparent deeds 
of righteousness. 

Sometimes people feel t]iat conse- 
cration is the receiving of the Holv 
Spirit. The Holy Spirit is a gift to 
every believer and comes ui:ion con- 
fes.sion of faith in Qirist and a 
willingness to follow His teacliings. 
Follow throngli John chapters 13- 
16 and see how^ often Lhe Holy 
Spirit is promised to those who 
]ove Christ and do His will. Then 
go also to the Book of Acts and see 
to whom (he Holy S]>irit was given. 
Con.secratiDii should lead us lo give 
the Holy Spirit greater control of 
oin- lives, but just because we are 
led to an experience of consecration 
does not mean we have not had the 
Holy Sjjirit previously. I: simply 
means we have restricted His ex- 
ercise in our lives. 

Consecration of one's life may 
take place at conversion. Tt should 
be the normal fruit of a conversion 
e.\i.)erience, but often it is not. Con- 
secration more often comes with 
niainrity and growth in the Chris- 
tian life. One's Christian life, how- 
ever, is in danger of becoming fruit- 
less if lie is ne.vcr brought to a total 
commitment lo God. Christ nmst 
i)e,, made supreme Rnler and Lord., 
not only a Saviour. 

1 am not necessardy a consecrated 
person simply because 1 give all my 
time to the work of the church. 1 
may do it and grumble about my 
allowance its if 1 were merely an 
underpaid employee of tlie church. 
1 may wear myself (.>ut in the w-ork 
of the chm-ch because 1 liave a ter- 
rific drive to make myself good. 
Perhaps 1 feel this will in some way 
pay tor my life of sin and win the 
approval of God. But this is not 
consecration, \^'hal, tlien, is it? 

Consecration is a deliberate act of 
die will. Tt is a decision. Lut it 
IS also a continuing attitude. It is 
m_v re.s])onse to the love of Cln-ist 
for me. h is my imqualified devo- 
tion io die will and work of God 
because I have received the unde- 
served love of Chris! in my redemp- 
tion from sin. it is a life commii- 
ment — a commitment lo holiness 
and service, [-hit how do I do it? 

In Rom. 6:16 i'aul .says: "Know 
ye not, that to whom ye yield your- 
selves servants lo obey, his ser\-a]its 
ye are to whom ye obey : \vbether 
of sin tmto death, or of oliedience 
to righteousness?" ILit be also 
ur^es : "Yield \-ourselvcs nuto Cod. 
as those that are alive from t!ie 
dead, and your memiiers as inslru- 
menls of righteousness unto (iod," 
Twice be says we should yield our- 
selves, and dien dial we should 
yield our memliers as servants to 
obedience, as instruments of right- 
eousness. ^^"e consecrate ourselves, 
iben, when we yield ourselves — our 



I'lodie*. our Itands, our feet, our ytos- 
seiisioiis, our all, aa tools in the 
hands of (lod to dn and to practice 
righteous deeds. This conies ])_v a 
deliherate decision of the will. Tt 
may come fit a crisis in otn^ lives, 
I'lnt it may also come in the quiet- 
ness of Bible studv^ and as die con- 
sequence of a clearer understanding 
of the unsearchalile love of God tut 
me. Such an understanding sliould 
provoke ine to a res]Mnse of love, 
on rny [.lart. to give tn\self wliolc- 
heartedly to Clndst and His service. 
I pre.sent my body a living sacrifice. 
I liecome an offering to ('jod to serve 
and love Him with all my heart. 

How will this affect my life? 
What difference will it make? It 
must lead to holines.-:: of life. This 
does not mean tliat T will put on 
a religious air and constantly talk 
in sanctimonious terms, hut it does 
mean that my life will lie free from 
a practice of sin. Where once T 
practiced the works of tlic flesh, I 
now bear the fruit of the S]>irit, 
All of life is now controlled liy the 
dominating consciousness diat T lie- 
long to God. 

Ti will also lead to a life of ser- 
vice and witness. To the Christian 
there is no alternative. This nia\' j)e 
in the Form of full-time w'ork for 
the chnrcli, or it may simjiily mean 
that you carry out your vocation or 
do yotir job with the conviction thai: 
this is the particular place in which 
yoii can best fill vonr i:i]ace in the 
kingdom of God. This will mean 

that you are t'le hesL kind of farmer, 
father or niodier, brirldayer, or car- 
penter that you can possibly be for 
the salce of the Icingdoni of (.iod. 
Your whole life becomes one of 
ser\-icc and witness because yon live 
it in the context of yt'v.': devotion 
[0 God. 

Sek from Cliristiau Monitor 

A ^EW YE.4R 

A liltle less creed and a little more 

deed . 
j\ little niore help to the folk's now- 

in need, 
A\'ith words of true courage to those 

on the roaf.l. 
Assistance to all who are bearing 

a load. 

A snule (o all mortals, with never 

a frown : 
ExtencHng 'the hand t<> i:he tnan 

■that is down. 
AA'ith more of real sunshine, and less 

of the .shade 
The from cheek's then they 

never will fade. 

A little more lifting and cheering of 
others ; 

Showing respect both to fathers and 
mothers ; 

A little !es.s kicking the sister 1 hat's 

;\ little more boosting, not knock- 
in i"- the town : 



Frir the struggling fellow that's left 

in the rear ; 
:\ little more help, and a little more 

White walking hy faith as well as 

]->y sight, 
h'tKleaveiring" in earnest to follow the 


A liiile more love to each other 

down here, 
-Make life worth while living, in 

lliis earthly sphere, 
lic neighbor to all that arc burdened 

ill life. 
Assist in tlie conflict, the toil and 

the strife. 

For many arc waiting the word that 

liriiigs cheer. 
As they on their joiiniey are troti- 

bled u'ith fear, 
.'\nd truly the giver is helped every 

A\'hose service to others briv)gs joy 

oil life's wav, 

A little more kindness, to all the 

And more of irue succor to all the 

And eharilv ahvavs to friend or to 

Is ■^^•ortl^_^■ of practice as onward we 


This firm resolution, ;ls fashioned 

by me, 
Is fitting for nil, and of service may 

I:ie, ' 

For plucking the .thorn, and then 

planting the rose. 
Is (jod's true ideal for life as it 


- -Sel. by S.hella Stump. 


Midnight strikes, and the old year's 

gone — 
We close tine tablets we've written 

And lorn iwixt hopie and doubt and 

We Ojjen the book of an unlived 

year ! 

An unlived year I ah, stained with 

Are the well-thuinbeil vohimes of 

other years, 
.Soiled l)y blunders and lilack regret 
Are the ]iages we read witli our 

eyel'ds wet. 

Close in our beans, as tine le[ives 

are turned. 
As the record of ],)assions that flared 

and burned. 
And ])aiiis and sorrows and ghosts 

that leer, 
Fouk out injiii the ]iage of the dviug 


,'iUl, Iresh in our hands, once more 

is laid 
A clean, new l.iook by ibe ilaster 

made : 
L'nmarred, are the pages lying there 
Twelve new chapters, fresh and fair. 



Tt \:i ours ti) write tlic daiJv taie 
Of liovv we cniKjuer or how we fail ; 
or struggle and effort and hope 

that wakes 
Lifce a song in t!ie hearl when a 

bright dnv I'ireaka. 

Once a year, wlien the glad liells 

And the oliJ year nods to a f'^>a!.>v 

Fresh in our hands, with tJic t ilk- 
el ear 

And the leaves uriciit, is an nnlived 

vear ! 

Sel. Sister Belle Reed 



To make yrmr lite really tell? 
\\^]] yon think, plan, read: yes, of 

human iieerl. 
Have a ''Msicm" that puts over 

a spell. 

Yes, a dream, a spell thnt will con- 
With an a'm that is high and 
true : 
W'ill yon coit(.|tier yotir greed and 
live in deeds 
For souls wdin are needing pist 
y-oti ? 

So hend yourself to the task of the. 
\-ear : 
That will carr}- the gospel of 
hiunan worth : 
I'c a part, at least, of a ].ilan 
I Otit there in war'.s sad no-man's 
[ land. 

\Vh\t abottt yottr plans for this 
N"ew Year? 
It's going pretty fast, my friend : 
So what will you do in 1-9-67 i 

As it journeys toward its end? The Old Year has joined the mile- 
stones of vears, 

Arc yot! ,going along as \^ou have 
been going? 
Whh making n-ioiic}- just \T.>ur 
aim ? 
There's nothing v\Ton,g with honest 
But. just hoarding it. is a shame. makin,g it to l.tlow and spend, 
And then scatter ii to the winds : 

Is just as bad as the miser mad 
When its gone it never rescinds. 

Will yon .steady down in this vonng 
New Year 

AMiere history- is finallv writ — - 
And what }'0ti said you were ,goin,g 
■to do (but didn't) 
Is like ashes in a bottomless pit, 

Sinnc things of the years ha\-e gone 
to hell. 
Like lives wasted and lived just 
in vain: 
Then break from vour follies, .start 
doing well. 
Follow Christ to a heavenly fame. 

d'o a fame immortal for a life well 



For others and just for self, 
.Make thi.s vear 1967 — 'ere ii ends 

ks fate — 
A jfreat year, noi for self, or the 

P.UL, a 3'ear of all years that will 
count for God, 
For the good ot yotn- fello-wrnen ; 
I'lia-t will ligliteii t;oine ijnrden and 
lift some rods, 
Signed and sealed with God's 
jjoklen pen.'" 

'■' "Well done, thou good and faith- 
ful servaiu ; 
Idioii lias been faithful OA'er a 
fc'iV things ; 
I "ivil! make thee rider over many 
things ; 
Fnier thou into the joy of thy 
Lord. Matt. 25:21. 
Sel. hy Sister J^rumbaugh. 


Til is niesage is written lo every 
]n.Tson young or old iliat tlduks or 
ttelieves he will be in heaven. I^lease 
consider the following carefully as 
ii iniglit make a difference to von 
iiiv all cterniiy. 

"Xo; every one tliai saith nnto 
tiie. Lord. Ijtrd, shall enser into ilie 
kingdom i;i heaven he that 
doeth i!ic will of my l'"ather >,vhich 
is in lieaven. llanv wW] sav niiio 
lue ill thai dav. Lord. Iiavc we not 
lirii])hesied iti thy name and in thy 
nanif have casi oui. devil.s and in 

ihy name nave done many wonder- 
ful works? And tlien will i ])rofess 
tuito tiieni 1 never l^new yoii, depart 
from me ye that work iniquity.'' 

What a terrible awakening it will 
be for those wdio are going on in 

this life ilunk-ing all 

vveil with 

rliem a. id theii in that day as they 
staiid l)eiore tlie Lord of Glory hear 
these words, "i never knew vou." 
A\ ords cannot describe the anguislt 
oi soul as that sentence is passed 
upon diem and added to it will be 
"Depart from me ye that work in- 
iqtdty." f^'riend, take notice that it 
docs not say a few but "many shall 
say unto me that day." Are yon 
among the many? Are yon one of 
those that sit in cbnreli i.)ew think- 
ing all is well and if God should say 
cut him off or cut her off you would 
dro].> from that ])ew iaio hell ? Many 
have done this. .-Vrc yon teaching a 
Sunday srhriol class and not even 
saved yourself?' Have you the re- 
s])onsibilily for the eiernal welfare 
of men antl women who are lool>;n,g 
to yo\i to guide them? if so, are 
you one of those God speaks alKHit 
"Idind leaders of the I'llind"? or is 
yotu' coimcil of God ? .■\re yon a 
hireling or a shei>lterfl? Are you 
depending upon .some religious ex- 
perience to get yon to heaven or 
some good deed yon have done or 
are doing ?^ What proof have you 
that yon are goivig to lieavcn and 
noL io hell? It is time to awaken 
and think ahoni these things. It is 
time to do some soul searching. 



{jiid savs, "[Examine 3'ourselved eommaiidiiie-.iis is a liar and the 
whether ye be iu the faith, prove I truth is not in him." Are not 

■\'(.nir ow!i selves, know- }-e not yotn' 
own selves how that Jestis Christ is 
i:i vou except ye l:ie reprobates," 
(lod ret|tiires tliat we make our 
"calling" and eleetion sure," 

Let 'US not forget many are on the 
broad way that lead.s to desirnetion 
but only a few find the narrow way 
Uiat leads to eternal life. That is 
the rea.son God says, "Let there- 
fore fear lest a promise l)eiiig left lis 
of entering into his rest an\- of yon 
should seem to come short of it," 
If your aim is heaven ;nid you come 
short of it, notjiing remaiiis but a 
lost eternity, Tf you are being de- 
eeived by any of the many vva\-s 
Satan has for destroying the sou] 
and vou know it not or care not, 
then in that day when the rigltteous 
Judge .shall appear to try the hearts 
of men your cry for all eternity^ 
will be too late, too late 1 With all 
urgency I say again, hr sure. There 
is no sacrifice too great on Y(.)ur 
part that jrou might know beyond 
a doulit your sin.s are forgiven and 
your destiny heaven. 

\Adiat are some of the marks of 
eiernal life? God ,snvs we must lie 
horn again. What does this new 
])irth mean? We read, "Therefore 
if any man be in Christ, he is a 
new creature ; old things are pas.sed 
away ; behold all things are become 
new-." Do you l-mow wdiat this 
means in ^^our life? "Lie that saith 
I know him and keepeth not his 

words to think upon? "But he that 
hatefh his brother is in darkness and 
walketb in darkness and knoweth 
not whither he goeth hecaitse that 
darkness bath lilindcd his eyes." 
.■\re you walking \n darkness or 
light? God is light, L' we are doing 
the will of God, ive will be walking 
in the light as he is in the light and 
not as one blind walking iu dark- 
rics.s "He that doeth the will of 
t.iod abideth forever," Js not tliis 
worth striving for 7^ because we akso 
read "TTe (liat committeth sin is of 
the devil," "He that lovelh no;, 
knoweth not God for God is love." 
"Y-e shall know them by their 
fruits.'" What an: yom" fruits? ".■■\ 
good iree cannol bring fortli evil 
fruit neither can a corrupt tree Ijring 
fordt gof)d fruit," AA'bal do you 
know about the fruit of the Spirit 
— love, joy, peace, longsuffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, meek- 
ness, temperance. 

ft is necessary that we prove our- 
selves in the li,ght of God's Word. 
M,ay T urge ag';n'n no matter who 
you are, where you are, what church 
von belong to, wha( so-called Chris- 
tian work yovf are doing, whether 
w^ltite or black, voiuig or okl, 
whether Protestant, Catholic, Jew- 
ish or any other t'aith, he s-iirc. Re- 
member, there is oidv one God, one 
way of salvation, one heaven and 
one hell. "Tf the righteous scarceh' 
be saved, w^here shall the ungodly 



r love God's Holy Bilile, 

] t is my constant stay ; 
-\!.y guide, my source of conragc 

For trAch and ever a- dav. 

It grows rinich dearer to nie. 

As T ijrugress through HIc. 
And seems to speak more clear l_v, 

And lifts me from earth's strife. 

and [i'le :iiuiier appear?" "This peo- 1 
pie draweth nigli nnto me with dieir 
mondi and iionuredi me with tlteir 
hps Inn dieir heart is far ironj me." 
"h"ve!-y jjlanL which my heave; dy 
Kadier hath not planted si i all he 
rooted up." 'rime is hut a siiort 
S]')ace, eternity i.-j irnmeasurahle. 
1 leaven will never cease to exist, 
neilher will heli. If you are one of 
His, prove it. God liates luke- 
\\'armiiess. lie Vi^anis determined 
men and women grounded in die 
niuh, standing firm upon the living 
■ivord, no: carried afjom l>y every 
\vind of docLrine hnt estahli.shecl 
rE])oii the rock Christ Jesus, What 
a sad condition exfsts today when 
ine see.s little difference lietween 
those who Drofess Christ and those 
of the world. The world, the flesh, 
and the devil are enemies of the 
cln'ld of God. We read that even 
Satati is changed into an angel of 
liglit. Is it any w^ondcr we need to 
contitnially e.Kamine ourselves? that 
we might ht' sun? of our .salvation, 
.^el. from Chapel Lihrarv 


I've grown so fond of reading; 

I unflerscore in red — 
To aid me in returning, 

To precious things He said. 

Sometimes I ask the Fadier ; 

If in heaven 'twill there he, 
;\'Iy BilJe as I've marked it, 

That He'll explain to me? 

Explain to me more full v. 

What I had failed to .see 
hi heaven I feel certain. 

He "'11 make things plain to me! 

"Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, hut my words shall not pass 
away", Afatt. 24:35. 

Sel. by Sister Ruth King, 


f-ct there he peace iu all the earth 

And i]i my life, 1 pray ; 
Let me express Tliy harmony 

And loi'e from day t(j day. 

Not by our might, not by our power, 

liiii by Thy Spirit- — ^good- 
Shall nations round the world he 
And know true brotherhood. 

Let there be peace in all the earth 

krom monntain peak to feri ; 
.May Christ'.s goodwill reign iti om- 
In Jcsns' name. Amen, 

\'x Xona Keen Duffv 




David Skiles. Supt. 
Ikix 188 

Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzor Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 953-51 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 501G7 

Xewlon Jamisori, 'Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. B7752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio <i;^543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R, a, Greencastle, Pa, 17226 
Newton Jamison, Sec'retary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. G7752 
Paul Rlocher, Treasurer 

R, 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wvatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minhurn, Iowa O01H7 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
K. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harlev Flory. Secretary 
R. i, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Ben Klepins'er, Treasurer 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio 4530E) 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 


Board of Pubiication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 6, Wauaeon, Ohio 43567 
James Kegerreis, Secretary 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 170S7 
Roscos Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford. Va. 24141 
Floyd Svvihaj't 

1903 W. canton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 4{i526 
Vern Hostetier 

R. 3, M:ontpelicr, Ohio 43543 
Howard J. Surbcy 

R, 2, Taney town, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hosteller. Secretarv 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 13543 

David P, Ebling, Treasurer 
Bethel, Pa, 19507 

(ieneral Mission Board 

Ro.scoe Q, E. Reed, Chairman 

Star Rte,, Radford, Va, 24141 
Herbert Parlier, Secretary, 

R. 3, Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer i 

3623 Toomes Rd. | 

Modesto, Cal, 9.5350 

Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Hd. 

York, Pa. 17402 
Paul R, Myers 

Box 117, Green town, 0, 44630 
W. S, Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Millard Haldcman 

Box 236 

Dallas Center, la, 50063 
Hayes Reed 

1133 Overholtzer Dr, 

ModestK), Cal, 95351 

,4)1 contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 

He®s "Wills A. r3 ]aii 67 





15, 1967 

No. 2 




once for all 

delivered to the Saints." 





1 in 

tual ill life and 
pi'at'.tti^e, j 

world and preach 


into all the 

OLTE AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Jiatt. 4:1-11. This is ;:i .sliort ac- 
COi.iut of tilt devil :ryi;ig to deceive 
our Lord, clirougli lii.T boastful 
prouiiscs and how He overcanic the 
tricky temptations. Temptation is 

from GolI and towards Satan. It is 
simple how easily overcame 
the offers of Satan, with the word.s 
{_iod had sent to Mis jjeople. God's 
Word .shoTTld als-o be our liglit and 
our guide, thiTjugh the duties and 
])roijlem.s of life. 

Tl'iere i.^ a difference Ijetweeti pre- 
eoiuruon to ihose upon the c;"irt!i. i suuipttious running into temptation 

"because yotn" adversary the devil, 
as ;i roaring lion, walkeih about, 
seeking whom he may devour." 1 
Pet. 5 ;S. But (Sod is all powerful 
and has giveu huuiau hcings all the 

and t'le meeting of temptation which 
come.s lu the cotirse of otlier dntie.i, 
which belong to i>ur (jod-appointed 
way in Hfe. ^fan ha,s the choice of 
victory over Saiau, inst as Christ 

ueces.sarv attributes to faithfutlv , did, but .sonielimes "we are careless 

serve T-finn. The thing we need 
io do is detect the thing.-^ that are 
displeasing unlo God and then use 
the means He has ].n'ovided to keep 
from vielding to temptation and tlrtis 

"There hath no temjitation taken 
'I'ou liut such as is commo;! to man: 
but God IR faithftil. whit will not 
suffer vou to lie tempted ahove that 
ye are able; bur will with the teni;)- 
ration also make a wav to escajje. 
that ve niav be :ahU' tiM hear it," 
] Cor. 10:13. In our text, our Lm'd 

rletected that the thiug^ Satan of- 
fered turned l^is ohedienre awav 

and i.lo not detect the danger in 
tern Illation. Again we may consider 
the price of escape too high and 
allow Satan to coin.rol us. We must 
realize that ]>erha])s others have 
l>eeu tempted in just the same wav 
aiul we are just: as able to oA^ercome 
as thev. 

When God commands us to "flee 
vomhliil hists" f-Te gi^'es us legs to 
do so, both ])hysical and s]jirltual 
gnidance lo do so. When God com- 
manded us to "resist the devil" He 
tjave us the power to do so, as we 
draw nearer unto Htm. '"'Snhiuit 
'■.'ourselves therefore to God. Resist 


she tkivil, and he will tk-e from \ou. 
lJi-;uv nigh Lij CIlhI. and he will draw- 
nigh 10 3-'ji3. Cleanse your hands, 
ye winners; and purify your litnartri, 
ye double minded," las. 4 ;7-S, 

\\ liat are ihe .sources of triau's 
temptations? The world: "Love not 
the world, neither the things that 
are in the world. If :i.,y man love 
the world, die love of tjie Father is 

tiot in luni. 


in nets 

conijwnions: "Aiv sou, if 
entice thee, consenL thou not," Prov. 
1. :I0. The flesli : "I3ut every man 
is tempted, when he is drawn awav 
of his own hist, and eiiiiced." ]as. 
1:14. The lusts of cariuditv : "h'or 
all that i.s in tile world, the Inst of 
the, and the of the eyes, 
and the pride of life, i., not of tlie 
Father, Init is of the \>.'orli.!." 1 [oh;> 
2:16. .\nd the desires of riehe.i : 
"Hilt diey that \v)\] he rich fall iiito 
te,n]>tation and a .snare, and i;ito 
many foolish and luirtful hist.s, 
which drown men in destruction 
and perdition. For the ]nve of 
money is the root of all evil : wdiich 
while some coveted afser. the\- have 
erred from tjie i'aith. and pierced 
ihemseh'e.s throiigli widi manv sor- 
rows. T Tim, 6:9-10. 

hiow can man overcome teiii]na- 
lioTi? ■■:Vho\-e all. taking the .shield 
of faith, \vherewdili ye shall he al)le 
1o (juench all the fierv darts of the 
v,dcked," l-"".ph. ('i;lfi. ^Without faithi 
in God we cannot expect forgive- of our shis or God's guidance 
thn.High file lenuitation.s and nroh- 

lems of life. The sword of the Spirit 
(the word of God) is all the weapon 
we need to fight off Satan, with all 
his pernicious w ay s , F. ph . 6:17. 

The Spirit of God is greater ttiau 
all other powers combined. "Ye are 
of God, little children, and have 
overcome them ; greater is 
he that is in yon, than he thai is 
in the world," 1 John 4:4. Let us 
not forget prayer, comnnuiion with 
God, ".And all things, whatsoever 
ye shall ask" in prayer, helieving, vc 
shall receive." iXlatt. 21 :22. The 
pliysical (outer man ,1 is the instrn- 
meiit to operate as the inner mind 
directs. The mind, through faith i;i 
God, is directed and guided bv His 
Holy Word. "For it is God which 
vvorketh in yon both to will and to 
do of his .good i')lea.siire," Phil, 2 :l,i, 
. — ^o 


Do the geological findings teach 
that the Hihle stor\' ol creation is a 
nayth ? Some i^eople probably think 
so but no ])roof li:is l)een oft'e red to 
the contrary. Some time ago I wjis 
reading in the uew.spapcr where o:ie 
woman was answering a letter writ- 
ten Iiy another on the subject of 
Darwinism, and she said. Save your 
breath, lad}'. The scientific findings 
are all on his side. Of course .site 
didn't [.iroduce auv finditigs, whicli 
■are established t'acts. and she wntrt. 
Jf a licme liere and a l.ioiie there, 
along wdtli some fossils are ]n'oof. 
wi.']] that is all thev have, lint if 


lliey vvimlcl consider tlic tiudings oL 
ideology and iirf kindred science pal ■ 
c-onology, with the facts lain down 
in God's V\'ord, then the cloud of 
t.Iotibt. as to its Divdne inspiration 
will be forever removed, 

(Geological findings by scientists 
lell u.s tliat the great ice age left 
drifts of debris, in various ]>arts of 
tbc \vorld. ill tt'teir estimation ages 
ago. In the lV\h]Q we liave the ac- 
count of the flood which covered the 
face of the earth. It i.s evident from 
studying the facts froni the liible 
and geology that the earth at one 
time had an even lenijieraini'C. com- 
parable to onr tropical climate. The 
bones of mammals found in the arc- 
tic with tropical ])lants in dieir 
months prove this fact, .■\fter the 
flood we have a change in the eli- 
matjc conditions of tiie world. 

The evidence found in the find- 
ings of the ))ones of the great ani- 
Tuals, .show that aniiiial.s and man 
have not evolved u].) the ladder, but 
down. All .skeletons of these crea- 
tures show tbcy were far bigger 
than tlieir coimter])art is today. The 
findings of sk-eleton.s of man which 
have reached a height of as much as 
15 feet, shows at one time there 
lived on this earth a race of giants. 
Ceti. 6:4 tells u.s there were giants 
in I be earth in tliosc days. 

Wha! geo!og\' has found is this, 
that the first creatures we find low- 
est flown in the eartli's crust, of any 
kind, are iusl a.* perfect as any 
speciment of their kind that are 

touiid 111 a later geological era. 1 bis 
tact na.s confronted them at every 
step and lias tiKvays proved itself 
ail iiisurinouiitai.ile obstacle m pro^'- 
itig evolution. And is not this just 
wnat we would look for ol tlie all- 
wise Creator in His creation of the 
worhi? Tlie physical perfection ex- 
isted in tlie earliest creatures, crea- 
tures as great as or e\'en greater 
than at a later period of their exist- 
ence, is certainly true, .rossil fish 
have Ijeen taken from coal l.ieds as 
perfect as any salmon that has ever 
scaled the Columbia river rapids 
even in our day. 

If we would believe the Darwin 
tbeor}-. we would look for a little 
w-ild hairy fellow not far removed 
from the anthropoid ape, clitiTbing 
around in trees, Bnt the f'>ible re- 
cord, and the findings of geology 
prove this theory false. Many of the 
advocates of [)arwinism, after chas- 
ing their phantom a lifetime, have 
given ti]) ill de,spair. Prof. ,I:Iae.ckel, 
a great C.ierman scientist and once a 
leader in the l-)arwinian school, said 
before he died, "^lost modern in- 
vestigators of science have come to 
the conclusion thai the (loctriue of 
evolution is an error and cannot be 
supported," llad these cbam|.)ic>iis 
of Darw-inism made the same effort 
to establish the truths of God's 
AVord, as they did of the errors of 
man, their efforts would have liccn 

crowned with success. 

Professing tliem.selves to be wise 
they became fools, and changed the 




Taneyi-owii, Mc 

., Ja!iL!ar\' 15. 


Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dudkard 
Brethren Cnurc;h in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Cfimpanv, Tan- 
ey town, Md. 21787. 

Enterod as second class maLler Jan- i 1-,;^ 
uary 1, 1054, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single sub.scripnon, $1,00 a 
year in advance, 

.5end all subscriptions and comnuini- 

cations to the Editoi', 
Howard ,J, Surbey, R. 2, Tanoytown, 

Md. 21787, Editor. 
Walter W. Bird, E. 1, Ciuiverse. Ind. 

4G919, Assistant Editor. 
Otto Harris, Antioch, W, Va, 26702, 

Associate Editor. 
Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 

Associate Editor. 

Ullage -iif Gad into the iinaf>'(.' of a 
monkey. Rom. 1 :22. .PJL-kiiig up a 
mr'Av bone here am] there, ihey have 
written voinmc after volnnie to niag- 
itif}- their theory, while the great 
trtiths of the Bible have been inten- 
tionally igtiore<l and parsed h\'. 

Again we hear a great deal said 
nlmnL the ".Stone age," aitd the 
"Hronze ag(;," and the "Iron age," 
Tlie ^lone age i.s sii|i[:)Osed to re])re- 
,^enL the eariiesr man. He wa.*; only 
sti])])0>ed to work with stiKic im[.ile- 
nient.s, and nf the kind and 
!iy tiiese !ic i-s .sti]) to lie located 
a.s to I lie age in which he lived. 
I'- very ivell informed ^clioi;ir knows 
dial i)icsti three arts, the working 
in stone, copper and iron, are older 
tlian any history of man, ;nid ha\'e 
exi.sted side hv .side from time im- 

menioriai, and do to tiiis dav. Tdie 
rudest stone imi.ilements of our own 
Vvild mail of today, are jnst as rude 
as the most ancient implement 
found. When we go to the Bible for 
;nformatio.l we learn that Cain after 
n;,^,linient. bnilt the city of 
I'.noch and named i: hi honor of his 
son, (jen. 4:17. We find these aiue- 
dilnvians working in co])per and 
n-o:i. making cutting in.strnnients. 
rubal-cain, who lived abotit 450 
_vears before the flood, was a skilled 
artificer in the tnetais of copper and 

It is the cnrse of sin that iias 
!\'er;lirown all the nations of the 
nas' ages. The ])ecjpie who bai'c 
i ■. ed the truest and nearest to tlie 
FJiviae laws in nature and God's 
Word arc the ones who have lifted 
tlie world to a surer liasis of ad- 
\-ancement. It is folly to look to the 
degenerate savage as our ancestor. are i.nily tangents of the great 
human race and -niie after anodier 
are dying out. The race, faniilv, or 
individnal which develojis |)ln' sic- 
all}', mcnttilly and s]>iritiially in 
fitn-rnony with (he true laws of God 
as tonnd in nature and the kiible, 
will forever stand in time and 

1 he fostered vice and crime, born 
and bred in the lap nf power, wealth. 
ln.\nry. effeminacy, ease and idle- 
ness, was flic cause of t!ie downl'all 
eif every ancient empire on record. 
Ft has de,geiiemted the wdiole human 
taiiiiK- in iihvsical strenijtii. and cut 


sliort bis day; 

W. K. Bashor 
P.O. Bex 226 
Turlock, Calif. 


Part "r'wo 

In onr conclusion oi this suljjecL, 
we come U.i die lopic of . . . 

{]!) "Christian A.pp;ii-d." The 
f!il)]e upfiolds tlie following stan- 
'lai-ils, with reference to do tiling for 
( iod's peojile. Some ].)eo[.)lc say it 
makes no difference what kind of 

God has called it! 1-2, 1 Pet. 1;14, as distinguished 
from following the tHshioris of the 

(12) "Muniilit_y and Se]i-l.Jeni;d," 
are not only clearly tauglit iii the 
W'ord of God, hut they are also 
precioii-i jewels wdiich adorn the 
lives of the children of God. They 
are the exact op]>osite of pride ancl 
selfishness, which cliaracterize the 
children of "this jjresent evd world," 
Peter telb r.s i.har "God resisteth 
the proud, aiul givetli grace to the 
Inmilde." Head Cuke 9:23, r->hil. 2; 
5-11, 1 Pel. :~:r-(>. 

(1.1) "Cliri.slian Service." From 
the lime of the new'-fiirth, tlie chil- 
dren of God, having ceased from 
their .service of sin, are taidiful fol- 
lowers and servants of Jesus ChrLst: 
de.scrihed as "a peculiar peojile, 
zealous of good works,'"' Titus 2 : 
1 1-14. Wdien Jesus said, "T 
lie about my Father's ])«siness.'" He 
not only spoke for T-Timself but also 
for everv irue child of God. Dili- 
gence about onr Father's bu.siness 
includes the prayer hahiit, the Bible 
reading bahil, personal work amo;ig 
lioth saved and un.saved, the church- 
going liabit, the daily hahit of ohedi- 
ence to God in ail tilings [.lercaining 
to life and godliness, 

{ 14) "The Holy Fife." God savs 
to us, "Be ve holy, for I am holy," 
1 Pel. 1 d6. God wa.nt^ His .saints 
to alisiaiu from sin, that they might 
he holv in His sight. Let us strive 
for pierfection. that we may he pure 
i'l His sight. The Bible tells us 

clothes i^eople wear, tliat iVtere is 
uotiiing to clothes. We wonder 
■hvliere they get their reasoning. 
A\Tetber it is lack of intelligence in 
studying the AYord of God, or 
v.'liether ihey Just <lo not wanl. to 
])ow in sulijection of the same. 

f,et as study the following. First 
ilie "siibstantial," Gen. .3:7-21. as 
disfingnislied from clothing tiiat is 
fragile or transparent. Second, 
"modest apparel," 1 Tim. 2:9-10, 
1 I'et. .^ :3-4. as distlngni.shed from 
vain di.splay, superfluities, or partial 
nudeness. Third, "sex distinction," 
T)eui.. 22 :5, as distinguished from 
"se.\" ;i]i!.)eal." Fourib, "economical." 
1 Tim. 2:9, 1 Bet. 3:3. as distiti- 
guislied from the w^earing of Jew- 
elrv and "expensive ornamenta- 
tion." Isa. 3:16-24. Fifth. "Non 
conformed to this \vorld,"' "Rom. 12: 


tiiat wiUioLU holiness "no man shiill 
^ee the Lord," Heb, 12:14. Where 
the spirit of holiness tilL the soul, 
"the fruit of the spirit" udorm, the 
life, Gal. 5:J.i. l-loliness begins with 
file "new birtlL and reaches perfec- 
tion in cteniit}-. Cod's people on 
(.■arth are thus descrilied in the lan- 
guage of inspiration. "Ye are a 
cho.-^en generation, a royal priest- 
hood, an holy nation, a itocnliar 
people," 1 Pet. 2 :9. The more close- 
ly we Dnnkard ]->eople follow the 
tjospel, the more peculiar in the 
eyes of the world we liecome. \\"hv; 
Because the world refnses to follow 
the (jOs])el. 

(Li J "Chri.itian Purit)-" is anoth- 
er synonym for holiness. Paul'- 
admonition to Ttmrithy, "iveep thy- 
.self pure," is applicable to nil Clnds- 
fian people. How thankful we 
should be that we have all these 
P.ilile precepts to help us direct our 
steps. \^'hid] Gospel includes pur- 
ity in thoi[gJit, life, "as a nrm ihink- 
eth in his heart, so is he"; in speech, 
1 01- "man shall give aii account of 
every idle u'ord": in business ethics, 
in .social relationsbi].ts, fn relij^ious 
bfe, ni all things "uns];iotted from 
the world," Xo man nor woman 
can shine in the image of God with- 
out being a partaker with Him "in 
righteousness and true holiness," 

(iCil "The Sulisiitute ."^iditer- 
lui^'e." M'hen siicli things as worldly 
amusements, worklly conformitv in 
dress, life insurance, die secret 
lodge, the unequal-yoke with un- 

! believers and other forms of world- 
liness are testified against, there are 
people who cliallenge the Clinsnan 
witness to produce "something bet- 
ter," or something to take its 
place. These people begin at the 
wrong end, in ilieoriiiiug about ideal 
conditions and how to bring thern 
aljout. Tliat Christian standards are 
infinitely l.ietter than world stan- 
dards, we have no doubt : but these 
critics are decidedly wrong in their 
inference that Christian standards, 
which are Gospel standards, should 
l)e fiut an improvement over w-orld 

The fact is, world standards are 
but a sinful perversion of the stan- 
dards of the Gospel. The thing for 
(diristiaii jieople to do is to accept,, reverence, and cotifonn to 
the standards of faith and life held 
forth in the Gospel of Christ: and 
to hold entirely aloof from the stan- 
dards of this world, for they are 
low and in man}' cases degrading. 
In tile Gospel of Christ there are 
provisions made to meet the ]>rob- 
lenis of life and sup[)l_v all the needs 
of man, both spiritual and material. 
It is the burden of the Church to 
discover, study and ],>romnlga;e provisions. Gal. 6:10. Friend, 
accept the standards of tlie Gos]>el. 
and yon ha\-e no need for inventing 
imi.)roved world standards, which 
are sim[.dy inventions of men. as 
directed by the god of this world, 
old Satan. 

(17,1 "(dinrcli Discivilirie." Lverv 


church thai is true and loyal to 
God's wishes lo direct the lives of 
its nieinbershi]), iti hariiioiiy with 
an:.l for the furtherance of the stan- 
dards ot tJic Gospel, must exercise 
discipline. Brethren of the Official 
liodv, let ns wake up to this fact. 
In the Gospel of Chri.'it there arc 
instructions for every ]>hase of life 
iu the v\-ork and in the government 
of the Church ; lioth as a l.iody and 
as individual nietnhters. In the Go.s- 
j.iel we are told wlial sfiall he nuv 
luis.sionary iiiessag'e hefore the 
world, JMatt. 28:18-20. Under what 
[^irciuustances people should he re- 
ceived into the Church, Matt, 3 :S, 
Act.s 2:38, B:37, 10:44-48. How to 
deal with erring mciuhers. Matt. .S ; 
23-24, 18:15, 17: Gal. 6:1. \?\^at 
ahout the whservance of ordinances, 
and vvc have our instructions con- 
ceriu'iig every ])njl)lem of discipline 
that ever will coid'ront us. More- 
over. Ilic Christian Church is di- 
viiielv ors^anized for every purpose 
of extending its borders of itidoc- 
triatiug and direct iui( the members, 
in their activities. Let us give earu- 
csi heed to all these instructions, 
let us apply them faithfully and 
wisely, let us heed the admonition 
as Found in TToly Writ: "Let all 
tliiiii^-s lie done decentlv and in 

(ISf "Christian Unity," "BelKild, 
how good and how |)leasaui i[ is 
for hrcthren to dwell together iu 
unit}-." Wc are aduionished "to 
kcc].) the unitv of the .<]iirit In Ihe 

hi.ind of peace.'' r.jjh. 4:2, The 
mutual jie that hinds tis together 
is referred to in Scripture as "tlie 
hond 01 perfectness," Col. 3:14. 
Hesities this tie that keeps ns o^ie 
in C,'l:ri.sL «e are assured that "if 
we walk iti the light, as he is in 
the light, we have fellowship one 
with another," 1 J no. 1:7, and live 
the sinless life. The nearer we get 
to Cln-ist the Head of the Church, 
the nearer wc are tti one another. 
T.,ooking at the sinful world, we he- 
hold a l)edlatn of carnal strife. 
Looking ai tiie Church of Christ 
under the dominion of God. we be- 
hold the reign of peace. Shall we, 
as individuals or as a church or 
congregation, [.lattern after the 
world or after the Church of Christ, 
who is the Prince of Peace? 

( 19) "The Blessed Hope." Hope- 
fulness is one of the characteristics 
of Christian lo}'alty. Paul refers to 
it as "ati anchor of the soul.'' John, 
the disciple wiiom Jesus loved, 
cheers ns «'ith this version : "Be- 
loved, now are wc the sons of God, 
and it doth not yet appear what w-c 
shall he : bni v\x' know that when he 
.shall ajipear, wc sliall lie like him. 
for we shall see him as he is, .And 
every one that hath this hope in 
hiui purifieth himself, even as he 
is [Hire," 1 J no. 3:2-3, "Beloved 
ijrethren, be )X' steadfast, unmove- 
ahle. always abounding in ihe work 
o\ the Lord, forasmuch as ye know 
that your labour is not iu vain in 
the Lorrl," 1 Cor, l,'i:5S. And again. 



whm conifon, '■for in due season 
\\'e sliall fcap, if we faint nut,"" Gal. 
6 :9. 

IJro, Will, liijot 
I6i2 .Morpliv St, 
Great Bend, Kans. 67530 


riiis qncstion was asked lesiis a 
long time ago, and still needs to be 
risked Ijy (j\-ervone who is in-i[ij^- to 
live a Uiristian lite, je.sus sent the 
t\\eh-e apo.stlcs oiu to jjreach. saj^- 
iiis;-, ■■ I'ke Kingdom of Heaven is 
at Isaiid, They svere to ijfovide noth- 
ing for their joLn-ney. W'heii tliey 
retiimef.i. He asked them, "f.arked 
ye anytliing?" They answeretl. 
"Xothing," This proves that when 
we go forward for Jesirs. He will 

I'm thinking of the cru.^e of oil 
and the liarrel of meal -- Tliat failed 
not, because the witlow of Serepta 
did as Elijah told her and .she and 
he and her son did eat inaii\' days, 
1 Kings 17:10-16. Jas. 1:,", "If any 
of you lack wisdom let. him ask of 
God, that giveth to all men lihcrallv 
aiid iiphraideth not: and it shall lie 
given him." James asket! a qircs- 
lion also, "\\To is a wise man and 
endued with knowdedge among you : 
let bin) shew out of a good conver- 
sation hi.s works with nieek"ness of 
wisdom." [as. 3 :lo. 

"For liy ihy words thon shall be 
justified and Liy di)- words rlTon shalt 
he condemned," Alatt. 12:,i7. "The 

I young lions do latd< and suffer hun- 
ger, but they that seek tlie Lord 
sliall no: want any good thing," 
l-'sa. ,H:10, Je.sns had a far greater 
lesson ID teacii wlien lie fed the 
ninllitiides. He was .so comijassioii- 
a.c tJiat He woultl not send them 
awa\- hungry, bin He did more than 
give just enongli. They gathered 
what was lefi, tliink i.if i[, t\ve!ve 
baskets full. 

\\Te:i Peter and 

h[s brethren 

were fi.shing all night and caught 
rtot^nng; Jesus came and told them, 
"Cast your net on the right side." 
When they obeyed they were not 
able to draw it, for the number of 
l.slies, Jesus was [jrovitig that an 
ahtuidance is showered npion the 
ones who trust Rim. David sav.s. 
"The Lord is my .slieitherd, T sliall 
not want," Psa. 23:1. "O, taste and 
see that the Lord is good, I'llessed 
is the man diat triisteth in Him,", ,U:S. 

In Luke .:~1. Jesns tells the ]->arable 
of the sow-er. Then He explained 
wliat it mcan.s. The .5eed is the 
AVord. T know the seed is good. 
Therefore, when I study the Word 
anti with joy receive it. why is it so 
soon withered ^ It nnist be mv stony 
heart. Tlie ]>arahle sav.s. The seed 
lacked moisture. Lord, as the 
woman at the well. I need the Water 
of life, A well of water springing 
up into everla.sting life to soften 
tills heart of mine, Jolm 4:14. 

AVhen Bartimaens sat bv ihe wa}-- 
side begging, though he was blind. 


wi'ieii jesiis came by he prayed, 
"Lord, that I may receive my sight." 
Jesuri knew his faith and He healed 
liiip. and tlieu he rollowed Hini, 
glorifying (jod. 'I'he ricli young 
J^uler asked, VAdiat lack i vcl ? 
JesLis told him, Iriit his faitli was 
smaU and he went away sorrowing. 
J, too, may have a blind spot. When 
1 pray. Forgive its our debis as we 
lorgive our delators, do I sto]) and 
think what 1 am saying? 

Paul tells us we should give lih- 
crally. He wiio sowetli sparing!}- 
shall reap also, s|')aring]v. IjUI he 
that soweth bountifidl\' shall reajj 
also, bountifully. ii^A'crv man at 
cording as he purposed i in liis lieart. 
so let him give, uot grudgingly, or 
of uecessiiy, For (iod loveth a 
cheerful giver ; read 2 Cor. chapters 
8-9. "If these things be in von, and 
abound, they make you diat ye .sliall 
neiUier lie barren nor unfruitful in 
the knowledge of our Lord Tesus 
C]iris(. But lie that lackcth these 
tbriigs is blind, and cannot see afar 
off. and hath forgotten that lie was 
rnn-ged from his old sins," 2 Pet. 
1 :89, Lord. Wlial lack I yet? 
Sister Edyth Kline 

1 1313 Llpomar .-Vve. 

Waterford, Cal. 9.S3S6 



The members at Ward's Ch\uxh 

liave decided to !iold services, the 

iirst and tlni^d Snnda\' of each 

montli at 10 .\. ^1. u:iti! furdicr 

notice. Please remember these dates 
;ind at.e:ul these services wlienever 
jjossibie. tne presence of anvone v\il] 
lie greatly appreciated. 

Kldon Alallriw 

-VLWHi-.Rd, ORi-:(;o.\ 

1 be Xewljerg congregation wish- 
es Lo e.xLend the call of .Macedonia, 
10 anyone who may thinking of 
relocating ai some other ])art of 
ihe country. XewTerg is located in 
one ctf the most l.ieautiUil |.iart.s of 
Oregon. Will you prayerfully con- 
■sider helpiiig the congregation at 
this location? 

Esther l-Joedel. Cor. 


Having discontinued sending 
greeting cards some years ago, we 
are prompted to gi^'e some exjires- 
sion to the ISrotherhood and have 
chosen this way to do it. We want 
to tliaiik the maiiv, mam- memliers 
wlio sent tis card.s and letters at 
tlie lioliday season. Each one vi'as 
greatly ;ip[n-eciated and may Cotl 
bless each of yiiu for tliem. 

Too. we are still i:i deli ted to tlte 
many who wrote us encouraging and 
tipirit -filled letters while we were in 
Denmark. Our prayers to 
otir T leave nl)- Eatber in helialf of 
all the brotherhood, l^-'lay God grant 
each member and the brotbei-boud 
ai large, .'X Sijirit-filled \ev.- Year. 

We ])ray lliai the New Year niav 
lie a very ]>rofital.ile one Lor tite 
ni;nk;trd Brethren Chtnxh. We i'n-a\- 
titat eacli present mendier mav live 



closer 10 the Order of ihe Church 
and we pray lliat souls on tiie oiu- 
side wilt seek Lo find tiseir S;i\-!our, 
througli the ]:ionals of die Dimkard 
I'retlireii Cjinrch. Cod jjle^s eacli 

Ot" VijLl. 

Ih-ij, and Sister Pa til R. Myers 


\Vc vviih lo exprcs.^ our sincere 
appreciation to the ma;iy who Slave 
sent eneoiirag"iiig lefiers. Season's 
Crceiin,t;-s and iilcssings for the Xe^v 
Year, Whjt the other dtities pres- 
sing us, we have practically discon- 
nnned senrling cards at ih^s time of 
the _year, in fact it woulti he impo.s- 
Srhle to reiiiemlter the manv choice 
exjiressions which we liave received. 

W'e appreciate yiuir .splendid co- 
o])eration during the ])asi year, es- 
]")eeially for the Icind and helpuil 
u-ays which yon tiave corrected and 
ad\'ised tis of <inr many mistakes. 
"\\\- feel die Ih'hle Monitor can he 
much improA-ed if )-oii will each lend 
what help yon can, V'our fervent 
].)rayers arc greatly a]ipreciafed, iiia\' 
they continue on riur ever\' liehalf. 
(irace and idov.'ard SurheA' 

On Xov, 6, we had the privilege 
of again enjoying another f^ovc- 
least occasion. AA'e \vei'e !iap|.)v for 
all the N'isiietrs, anti es])ecia[lv thank 
the niiihsrers who came and fed onr 
sonls from the A\'ord of Clod. The 
visiting ministers were: Riw Shank, 
A, G. Kahnestock-, Koster Sh.-sffer. 
i'au! A'f'a\-er, Pavente ]veeiie\- and 

l-'atil HarLi:. Bro. k.averne Keeiiey 
officiated in the evening". 

Otir council. Dee, 5, we electei.l 

the officers for 19(.)7, and rin Jan- 

' nary I. I'ld. P)a\id (■". kdiling was 

I re-elected for a:ior:ier two vears as 

j our presiding elder. We were also 

hai)py ftn- these following visiting 

ministers aad their hnnihes who 

came since our Povefeast ; Patil 

Hart?, Howard Rroadwaier, jame.s 

Kegerreis and Ka\- Shank, 

; Sister Pern Xess, Cor, 

PPriTZ. PA, 
riie X'tirthern Lancaster Count v 
'■ itt^Tegatfo.i held their fall Council 
Xov. 29. David Pliling was re- 
electerl as oiii" jiresiding Idder for 
(hree }-ears. I'ilectitins were held 
f-or churcli and Sunday-school offi- 
cers. On X^ov. ." we were made to 
reji.iice when two iirecious souls 
were received into the church lir 
(diristian ha]K.isiii, .May we all stri\-e 

I ,-, 

for a closer \\-alk uith [he ,^ faster. 

ohiis, Cor, 

in lliese last da vs. 



The 'A'alnnt C.irovc coiigregatioii 
met for regtilar Council !>ec. .11, 
with liynm X'-t). 40-1 as ojiening, I'ro. 
Surhey read Rom. lOd-l.i and led 
in nmyer. Onr Rider, lames Keger- 
reis then took charge of the meeting. 

The m:nn hn sin ess was the elec- 
tion of Churcli and Sundav-school 
officers for the new vear, W'e are 
looking forward to ['dd. Paul R. 
M \'ers from t.:;reentown, to 



hold our Revival Irom April 17-30, 
if t!ie ] -ord no wills. Pray for these 
meetings and plan 0:1 atteiu.liag 
wlien possible. 

Sister Riilhanna Satierweiii, Cor. 


Sister .-Mice Marie Svveitzer. 
rlauglitcr of IjTO. and Sister Clifto:) 
Swcitzer of K. .i. Ived Lion. .Pa., 
and Denni.s I..,ee Ivccny of R. 3. Red 
l.ioii. Pa., wi're uniied in marria.gc 
January 1 liv i'dd. Jae^d"J C Kess. 
d'lic^" arc rirnv li\'!n!;; at R- 2, Seven 
A'allevs. Pa. 


"Of a trntli 1 pereeive that God 
is no resjjectoi' of ijcrsons," — Acts 

There are a ntimher of things I 
see not only in this text l.tnt in the 
verses innnec.lia.telv f^.lllo^vi^!^ in 
Peter's sermon. I want to look at 
this message and als<.i at the end of 
thts .sermon to see wlial result it 
It as on those ^\■l^el listened, We \vil] 
see that what Peter expressed here 
is a great truth, \^'e want to see the 
])r!nciples f.if aeceptanee with God. 
Peter gave ns two. Une is the ab- 
sohi'te impartial it A' ot (iod, and the 
second is the imiversality of His 
grace. The impartialiiv of God is 
often overlooked, ddte jews m;ule a 
very had mistake when they over- 
looked tlii.s principle consistently, 
T'eter \\'en.t into the honse of the 

Gentiles, and the Jews coitld not 
under.stand it. When he came home 
thev tciok liim to tasl<: for having 
revival meeting.s for tlic Gentile^. 
Peter said in effect, \'\'hat cnnld I 
d(t? 1 was the victim of eirenmstan- 
ces. "Then liath (jod also to the 
Gentiles granted repentance imtf) 
life." It dawned on the Jewish lireth- 
ren too that it was possible that God 
would save even the Gentiles, Why 
do we lia\'e die story of Jonah any- 
way? Because he was avi object les- 
son tha.l the fjospe! was for all. 
-Vgain and again the Jews limited 
God's grace to their own nation. 
I'".v(.'n Ihc Jewish Christians never 
did lireak away comple.tely from 
their narrow nationalism. The\" 
identified their culture with Chris- 
tianity, I used to w'oiider as a boy 
how il was thai the Jeu'S were not 
all Christians vvdicti there were so 
many converted in the early days. 
The}' gradtiall)' dwdtidled away in 
power because they insisted on 
Jewish forms for the CJospel. 

Sometimes we preach vcrv good 
sermons from the Scriptures, but 
tl'ic_\' dt) not touch us here and now : 
we had better make applications to 
ourselves. If God is absolutely im- 
partial, then He \vill save the col- 
ored ])ersons as well as the white. 
Some people take exception to this 
statement. If Cilod does save them 
He relegates tliein to a lower class, 
they think, but God will save Ru.s- 
sians, (..Germans, Indians, people of 
any color, of any class, and of any 



race. It makes no difference to Him. 
The souls of all men are hlaek with 
sill. God sees the color of the soul 
ant! not of the sk-in. \A"e are all 
alike in that re.s])ect. Pan) say.s in 
Romans 3:2.^: -'For there i.s no dif- 
ference: for all have .sinned, and 
come .'jhorl of the E;1iirv of God," 

Uirned his back on the Lort 

AA'e had 1 letter lie careh 
making any distinction.s. The white 
race is superior in (heir own niinrls 

I would lik-e very liriefly to touch 
on an angle of deception that we 
are prone to carry, tha.t is, that 
ihere are certain of people 
who are particularly susceptible t.o 
the delusion of the devdl — that God 
makes a difference in ]jeople. Those 

\i-alk(;d -Awn.}' sorj^owful. Jcsi^s lovec] 
that young in an. Two people \vcrc 
.sorry that day ; Jesus wa.s sorry 
and so was the yotmg ruler. As far 
as we know he never eanie so close 
to eternal life again. He might have 
^ heen a Paul if he had met the test 
houl ] then. He mij^-ht have heen another 
John, but w-e do not know his name. 
He walked away. He loved his 

We have another picture of a 
rich ina.n who akso lived in luxurv 
lait who did not respond to God 
and .so found himself in torment 
u-hen he left this life. Then he 
i'.'anted to be a missionary. He wan- 
ted bv all means to send a mission- 

v,ho are rich, highly educated, and j ary to some of his hrothers. Ahra- 
rate high socially, are looked up to ^ ham told him it was too late. He 

hould have heen a nikssioiiarv 

l)y their fellow men. People make 
a difference, .so they ibink God does 
too. The l-)il)le gives sad pictures 
of some of these people. 

For instance a )oung man came 
running to Jesn.s — a rich man, a 
ruler. He had just about every- 
thing that could he desired. He ^vas 
eager to have (his ([uestion ans- 
ivered. "W'hat shall I do that 1 ma)' 
inherit eternal life?" Jesus had him 
answer his own (juestioii. What 
does the law .say? Tie knew the 
law. Jesns said, "Go and do that, 
and you are all right." He said 
further, ff you really love vour fel- 
low men, go and licpiidatc vour as- 
sets, dislribnte them among the poor, 
aiifl come and follow me. l^ut he 

while he was .still living on earth. T 
suppose that rich man in bell 
thought : I f only some preacher of 
the gospel had had the courage to 
tell me f wan lost [ 

[f we lielong to the upper middle 
class, we cannot quite enter into 
the .sympathies of the poor, btit our 
missionary work is on that level, 
W e do not have much missionary 
work among the intelligentsia, or 
upper class. They need the (jospel 
nies.sagc too. They are in a very 
(iangerons ]iosition. Take the chief 
priests who had a high social rating. 
They did not accept Jesns because 
it endangered their social position. 
It takes too much humilitv to lav 




a^.idc your isosition and meet the re- 
'[iiirenients oi' Christianity. -There 
were Pilate iind Herod. They were 
jwlitical figures. I^hcy were con- 
fr;'H"itecI with Jeisiis, and the}' kneiv 
Jesit.s was an lioncst man. Then 
r'i'ate \^-ent and sentenced Hint to 
den'li. W'hat Idnd of justice was 
that? Filate\s political position was 
at stake. It co^t too iiiuc.h to he 
lx)nesL wilh Jesns, That i.s why 
r'aul said in T Cor, I. :27, "Not 
many mighty, not many nohle, are 
called." The'i' are called all right, 
'int too often they do not respond. 
1"hey have too much to give u]). 

Tn the same chapter Paul talks 
ahont the (.i reeks with their educa- 
tion, ddieir educational standards 
\^■ere die highest of their day. You 

house. It 'ivas dark and gloomy. 
There were great big shrubs and 
trees around it. Tt made the house 
dark and forltidding. My friend 
chopped the hedges down, cleaned 
Li]) the rubl.a'sli, the garden, and the 
Itrush. He remodeled the house in- 
side and out. Now it is a very fme 
house. I was a typical hiind person, 
r saw the house as it was. This 
friend of none saw the house as it 
could lie made. So often we are 
prone lo see a sinner as he is and 
don't see him as he could be. A 
sinner may look ever so had, Init 
get die A.[aster Architect to remodel 
him inside and out and he will be 

In the next verse of our text, 
Peter savs. ''Put in everv nation he 

see those are rtangerous things, Paul ; that feareth." He talks alxiut the 

goes rin and says that God has 

chosen the weak and fcH:ihsh and 

s'niple things. "God is no respector 

of persons," Xot many of the noble 

respond, hut they can. Some do. We 

universality of Ckid's grace, I have 
an idea that Peter said more than 
he knew. He said the truth. We be- 
Ide^'e it theoreiicall}'. hut T wonder 
if we believe it practically. Peter 
nave a Xicodenms, a Tosepli of i started to preach a sermon, His 
Arimathea, a Joli, a T.lavid. d1iey i audience of Greeks and Romans, or 
can lie fine Chrislians. Paul tells foreigners, was saved. 
Timothv to tell the rich that thev 

have a wonderful o])portunlty to 
give their mone\'. They have more 
opi)ortnniiy than the ];M.tor man. 
Cod can use the rich, hut He will 

T vi'ould like to take you to three 
references in the Pook of Romans ; 
"Therefore hath he mercy, <jn 
whom he will have mercy,'' — 9:\fi. 
"For die scripture saith, Whoso- 
take the poor man too. More people ever lielieveth on him shall not be 
will respond from the lower classes j a.sbamed. For there is no differ- 
dian from the upper classes. e'ce between die Jew and the (jreek : 

Sometime agn a friend of mine 'for the same Lord over all is ricli 
bought a house. 1 thought to my- i unto all that call upon him. For 
self, I wiiuld m-vt-r ha\-e bought that ' u-hosoever shall call upon the name 



of ilie Li:iit[ shall lie saved," — 10: 

"For Gad lintli eoiicluderl them 
all in unbelief, that he might have 
marcy upon all. O tlic de]>th of the 
richt's both of llu' vvisdum and 
knowledg'e of Cjod 1 how luisearch- 
alilc are his judgrneii'.s, a:irl his wavs 
past finding out!", 11 :32-33. 

Paul generalises here as does 
Peter in our text. Wc have to par- 
ti ctilarize. My name is not written 
in the liililc; it is riol in the in- 
spire!.! text. How am 1 to know how 
to be saved r 1 read mv name 
in under the "v\liosoever," and T 
see tliat Ciod saved me, Bless His 
holy name, i found peace in m\- 
heart because (lod's grace is uni- 
i-ersal. I am happy to lie a Chris- 

The conditions of our acceptance 
vAth God are given by Peter as 
follows : "But in everv nation he 
(hat feareth him, and workelh right- 
eousness, is aecepted with him," 
Does it mean that we have to trem- 
ble and be terrified in the presence 
of God? It is rather that respect for 
fjod and that fear lo do evil, that 
makes us i.tliey (lod and do nothing 
else. Our attitude toward God must 
change. A .sinner is at eimiity with 
God, and now Peter .says that if 
we change our attitude and fear 
God and respect Him, we are well 
on the way to meeting the con- 
ditions .10 be saved. "And worketh 
righteousness," People ma\- be the- 
orehcal Ghristians Imt viot ver\- good 

[)ractical Christians. \Ve nuist re- 
duce our faith to the practical. 
\\dien it is practical it changes our 
lives. Tt doesn't make anv difference 
wliere it happens or to what class, 
but when the Si>ir!t of God comes 
in to the Iseart and works right- 
eousness, you will find the same 
character pattern all over the world. 
The Spirit of God is working in our 
lives ;i reproduction of Jesus Christ, 
This changes our everyday living. 
It influences our right-or left-liantl 
pocket, depending- on where our 
liillfold is. Our Chrisiian ex[)er- 
ience is also going to do something 
to our fanning and recreation, 

'Hie means of acceptance with 
God are fotmd in .\cts 10:42-43; 
"And he commanded us to preach 
unto the [.>eople, and to testify that 
it is he which w-as ordained of God 
to be the Judge of quick- and dead. 
To him give all the prophets wit- 
ness, .that through his name whoso- 
ever .believeth in him shall receive 
remission of sins." The first means 
to salvation is a knowledge of Je- 
sus, ff there is no knowledge of fe- 
sus Cln-ist, God can be impartial 
and still .souls will go to hell. Peter 
alsfi said: "There is none other 
name under heaven given among 
men wheref.)y we mus( be saved," 
.\cts 4:12. That is ivhy lie urges 
that ^ve should preach and testi- 
iy. 1 here is to be some energy and 
earnestness there. That is why we 
send missionaries to foreign fields. 
People can be very sincere I.mi can 



ne^'er l)e saved I'lUt liy the grace of 
("iu'l and tiy the knowledge of God. 
SincCfitv- alone cannot save. To 
ricrept Him is idie second ineans of 
talvalion. The Old Te.stamcnt 
]-)rophev.s all pointed forward to 
Someone who was coming. Nov; we 
Inave to preach His coming lo ;dl 
the world. 

As von look a I the sermons of 
lIjc Xt'w Testament two points 
stand out^the death and resurrec- 
tion 'Df Christ. He is the central fig- 
ure in all preaching We 
must make Jcstis Christ known. We 
do not have to be a aystcnwHc theo- 
logian to preach. 1 hope the day \vi\] 
never cfjmc when a college ednca- 
lion or some artificial reqnirements 
will lie asked for prcacliers. When 
Gotl calls a ]")erson who is not ed- 
ucated. He can use that person to 
nreach the Cos].>el .somewhere to 
save souls lo His honor and glory. 
It is lesus Christ whom we must 
fxalt. We read of Philip that when 

nnch asked, "What doth hinder me 
to tie liaptized?" When did Phihp 
tell him of liaptism? Jesus said. 
"Go. . . . and make disciples of all 
nations. Yes. that is the Gospel 
All doctrine hinges on the person of 
Jesus Christ, 

The results of acceptance with 
CJod are found in verses 43, 44, 
"While Peter yet spake these words, 
the T-Iolv Ghost fell on all them 
udiich heard the word." These 
words make it a wonderful and 
thrilling thing to be a preacher 
of the Gospel. 1 feel like going on 


eachini^ wdien we can tell people 
what Peter told them here; 'Tf 
von accept Jesus Christ, you will 
have remission of your sins," "To 
him give all the ]iro] diets wdtness." 
[ tell vou it is a Imrden to carry a 
load of sin. T'.he human heart was 
never designed to carry it. We can- 
not carry it. Jesus carried ii for us. 
Calvarv is a testimony to all ages 
of what God thinks of sin. He for- 
lie \vas at Samaria, the Spirit called | sook His Son there. God could do 

nothing less if He was going to 
redeem the world. Some people es- 
teem sin lightly. Look at Calvary 
and hear the cr)- thai comes from 
l;he darkness. That is what (jod 
chiiiks of sin, AA'ben the Spirit talces 
a sinner and makes him con.scious of 
hi , sin sf) that he will look at Cal- 

him down in the wilderness. He 
met the eunuch reading in the Book 
of Liaiah who asked, "What does 
the prophet mean"" And heginning 
at the same Scri]>tnre he started to 
]ireach to him Jesus tdirist. That is 
the great sukiject of all olU" ]>reach- 
ing, C)f w.Mirse, some can distort 
that. 1 heard a ])reacher say, "!-'reach 
jesns Christ." 11ie emphasis he put 
on it was that )-ou don't need aiiy 
doctrinal teaching, jnst Jesus Christ. 
He forgot, that the P-lbiopian en- 

varv. lie 

finds forgiveness in Jesus 
Christ. Vou can tell tl'ie \\orst sin- 
ner that if lie lakes jestis Christ his 
sins wid Ite forgiven. 

^'ou ma\- know that storv of 



Finney who was asked In- a clrtuik- 
ard and g-ambler to go along lioiini 
i;ne night. He was wanted l)v his 
Trierid not to go, l.)ut he cf>mmitted 
himself to the T..i;ird, ;inr[ went. He 
\'.'as led through darlv allevs, and 
when lie reached the man's home, 
■he saw gun.s, whisky bottles, etc. 
The tnan turned, locked the door, 
and .said. Tonight I heard you say 
'whosoever' will come to Christ 
will he forgiven. Does that mean 
me.- Ves. it means yem. .Afr. Fin- 
ne}-, vfm don't know wdiat I have 
■been, a drunkard and ,i mm'derer. 
Can you say whet] you know that, 
ilnat I can forgiven ? Then he lold 
!l0^v he had killed people and had 
done almost everything that was 
liad. Again he said. Mr, Finney, 
cm you tell me that f ean si ill be 
forgiven? Mr. Fimiey .said. You 
have sw.-ung before .me the darkest 
!ile 1 have ever heard about but T 
can do nothing less than to tell 
.vou, you can he forgiven completely 
if you accept Jesus Christ, That 
night the man accepted Christ. 

1 liose are the e^\]jeriences that 
lin-ill a preacher — when he can take 
die worst siimei" and say. '"'Bv the 
gi'ace ot Ciod vou ca:i lie forgiven," 
and tlien see ihc light come iuio his 
eyes. Have }-ou e\-cr seen it? Ah, 
that is a llirill! Peter says thai if 
you accept Jesus Christ you will 
receive tlie remission of your sins. 
They all opened their hearts. Then 
ihe Spirit of the Ford fell upon 
then.; they were filled with the 

Siiirit. That is the goal oi all our 
preaching -- simiers filled by the 
Spirit of God & living in ,tlie Spirit. 
I have been thrilled many times in 
evangelistic meetings to see young 
souls struggling with that question 
and deciding for Chirist. T saw a 
young gij-1 stmggli-ig to put U]j her 
liancl dm-iiig an invitation. When 
the burden of sui leaves and the 
Spirit oi God comes into the soul, 
it ts a wonderful experience. I 
wotildu't want to be anything but a 
preacher of tlie Gos]jel. 

Sel. from Christian Monitor 


I'.very soul is surrounded by an 
ttmosphere oi its own— an atmos- 
pliere, it may he, charged wdris the 
life-giving power of faith, courage, 
and hope, and sweet with the frag- 
rance of the Holy Spirit that warms 
the souls of men ; or it may be heavv 
:tnd chill with the gloom of discon- 
tent and selfishness or poisonous 
'^^"itb the taint of .secret sin and 

By die atmosphere surrounding 
us, every person \vith wdiont we 
come in contact is consciouslv or 
u neon scion sly affected , 

Reader, by which atmosphere are 
yoit surrounded Tt may be you have 
accepted Christ as your personal 
Saviour, and are thus saved fron-i 
the awful doom that awaits those 
who have refused the sacrifice of 



liis :iLied bloud ; yet the Holy Spirit 
does not have His riglit of way in 
your heart, aiid your nature is so 
carnal that it freezes the souls of 
ihose whom you meet from day 
to day, 

VVheEi you see a Christian hrother 
or siSiCr erring" in hi.s or lier walk, 
do you speak to such a one itn the 
Sjiirit oi" I'.indness, or do y-iiu cou- 
deiTiii and criticize tliose wliijni von 
c;insiider weaker than yourself. 

What i.s vonr attitude when vrni 
conic in contact with sinners who 
liave readied ilie bottom of tVie pit 
oS' corruptain .^ Do ■'.'On dr;nv tlie 
rolie of self-rif^'liteousiiess ahout you 
aiirl slum litem as you would a ser- 
]. It'll L. or do yon recognize them as 
lost soids for v.diom tlie Saviour 
died, and endeavor lo lead them to 

jvleiiiemher (iod'.s first and great- 
est command is: "Thiai sliall love 
ihe l..ord ;liv (.itid, with all tliv 
hear:, and witli all thy soul, and 
with all til)' .-jlrength, and witli all 
tliv irniid : and thev neiyhh'inr as 
ih-\self." Luke 10:27. 

Our ncighlior is anyone ('regard- 
less c)f race or station in life) to 
whom we can do good and a 
iilessing: so each and everv lost 
soul IS I lur iieit^lihor. Since we loved 
ourselves enough to seek salvatio:i 
for our own soul we slioukl like- 
wise love the soul of onr neiglihor 
enough to do all that we can with 
tlie liel].) of t!ie Sj.iirit to malse the 
Sa\ionr known to a lost and dvitig 

world, working wliile it is yet (Jay ; 
for ''the night cometh, when no man 
can work," John 9:4, 

We all may ]je successftil soul- 
winners, because, just as God is not 
willing iliat any .should peri.sii hut 
that aU should come to repentance 
(II Peter 3:9), so He is willing 
til at all wiio are saved nhglit he 
powerful workers in His vineyard. 
However, in order to receive this 
[.lower, we lia\"e our own ])art to 
play wliich is, first, after iiaviug 
hecome a member of His family by 
accepting the shed hlood of Christ 
as our atonement, we might liave 
a wholeheart:ed pa;,.sion for lost 
souls. -Second, we must he sur- 
rendered vvholly unto Him, \villiiig 
to go where He would have tts go 
thongli it may he out into ilie high- 
ways and liedge,-, i Ivid-;e 14:2,3 J; 
say what lie wo.ild !ia'.e u;, say, and 
do what [kj would liave ns do. giv- 
ing up ail of self a id selfish inler- 
ess, deshdng o dv to lie itistruments 
lit for the blaster's use. Tliird, we 
must .'ipend much time in prayer 
and searcli the Scri[)tures flail}' thai 
we may i)reak tlie I'read of Life in 
an intelligent yet sim].ile way so ;]i;i; 
they who l^iiow nothing oi^ s|.uritnal 
things niav lie made U':i realize their 
need of Christ a;id accept lliin as 

The most useless fine in (jod's 
family is the Christian with no 
power. So many tail i:o have power 
hecanse ^\dien dealing \vith lost so tils 
they put self lo the front and with 



the spirit of lIjc Pharisees (Lulve 
]S:1.1) tdl w-liat great things they 
ha\'c clone foj- God. I'^ut Gofi has 
said all onr Imman righteousnesses 
are as filthy rags, Tsa. 64 :6. So let 
ns present Christ and His sacrifice. 
Ia'l lis open our alabaster boxes 
aiK.! give sacrificial service to God, 
kee]>ing self in the background and 
pray as tliougli all the \vor]< depend- 
ed on God. Iiui worlsiiii^- as chough 
It all depended oii us, so that the 
Holy Spirit may be personified in 
us and tlius draw otliers to Him, 

Sel by Virginia Bounds 

faults lie fore lie sees tlie faults 
of others. 
10. Tlie man who gives his money, 
time and laletit without thouglit 
of return. 

Sel. liy Sister I^faxine Surhey 

196 7 


1. The man who tries to be the 
right example to every child 
rather than talk al)oiit ii. 

2. The man who has a jiassion to 
help rather than a passion l.o he 

3. The man who is udlling to say. 
'T was wrong, I'm sorry," 

4. Tlie man who udll loolv at temp- 
tation squarely and say, "Xo." 

5. The man wlio puts (iod's luisi- 
ness ahoye an\- otlier, 

6. The man who throws himself 
totally into a project, then gives 
the credit for its success to Ins 

7- The man who has a ready smile 
and a put on the Ixich- for others. 

8. The man who brings bis chil- 
dren to church ratlier than send- 
ing them. 

9, The mrnr who can see liis own 

Standing at the jjonal 

Of the opening year. 
Words of comfort meet us 

Hushing every fear. 
Spoken through (lie silence 

\'>y onr Father's voice 
Tender, strong atid faithful. 

Making us rejoice. 

(Jin ward, then, and fear not 

Children of the day, 
Kor His Word shall ne\er. 

Xever pass awav. 

hor the year before us. 

Oh. what rich sujjplies. 
For the poor and n(.^ed\- 

Living stre^uns shall rise. 
Fi.n- tlie sad and sim'nl 

Shall riis grace aboimd. 
lor die faint and feeble 

[Vrfect strength \k found. 

He will never fail us 

Tie A\dll not hirsalce. 
His eternal covenant 

He will never lireak. 
Resting on His promise 

Wliat have we (o fear- 
Cod is all-sufficient 

For the coming vear, 

Sel. bv Margaret Wvcr: 




The desire of nuirriage aiionkl be 
considered a:; a lioly ordinance of 
God, ^^veii l)y (ioij for life compan- 
ionsliip. liod's purpose for marriage 
is niisu.^ed and abnsecl. ^lany mar- 
rias<e vows have lieen fjroken be- 
canse of tlie deceitfulriess of sin. 
'Iliose who do not desire conipan- 
icnsliii* cannol receive ;l IjJessing 
til rough marriage, .\farriage only 
for weallh of tlie eartli does not 
meet tlie a])]>roval of God. Atarriage 
without love can prove vvordiless. 
Tlie marriage vriw i.s a promise to 
God and mankind for life crjmpan- 
ionship. Today many .^ad conditions 
c-xist through the evil of not being 
true to marriage vows, as many in- 
fant.s and small children are left 
liehind as thoiigii ihev had no 

(iod ]:n"0])Osed marriage for com- 
].)aiiionship and mn'iy. We cannot 
stand for truth and righteousness 
and give oin" apprn\'a] to the evil 
of divorce and re-marriage. What 
God has joined togetlier, let not 
man puit asunder. Today many do 
not fully realise the sacreduess and 
holiness of marriage- God is the 
head ("jf Christ and thrcaigh TTim, 
the head of the Ghrislian home If, 
I he man. F.acli mem her of the fam- 
ily should realize their place, re- 
sponsihility and duty. iXfarriage 
should lie considered to meet the 
afii'iroval of God and nnder.iiood 
through ]>raver. "Alarrlage is hon- 

orahle in all, and the hed vmdefiled; 
but whoremongers and adulterers 
God will judge,"' Heb. 13:14, Mar- 
riage of a man and woman should 
be as one flesh and no more twain, 
but remain for eacli other till death 
brings separation. Often the evil 
one i.-i [.lennitted i.o bring trord.ile in 
the home and destroy unity. 

God, through Christ, has hronghi 
union to Christian.? through truth 
and righteousness, let it remain so. 
God proposed marriage for the 
linman familv for partnershi].), t'eo- 
p!e want their own way, not what 
God intended. The sin of adulterv, 
wdth its connected evils, will bring 
tlie downfall of any nation. If peo- 
ple would realize there place as God 
in-.ended, things wotild he much dif- 
ferent in this world. Many Chris- 
tians sueet with liardshijxs and dis- 
appoininieuts ii this life, ff ]iro- 
fessing Ciiristians everywhere would 
realize their j.dace and duty towards 
God, great changes would take place. 
In this life ])e:tp]e can deceive others 
from the truth. God is not deceived, 
often people's actions do not com- 
pare with their words. The advice 
and instructions liy Gotl, in the old 
di.spensaiion Vl^as. noi: to become en- 
tangled in marriage wdth godless 
people because of the risk of being 
lead away from God. What fellow- 
ship has righteousness with nnriglit- 
eou.sness. wdiat communion has light 
with darkness, what agreement has 
the temple of God with idols. 

X'o one can be untrue to their 



companion and Ije irue to God. \Vhy 
Is the headship in so many pro- 
fessing ChrisHaii homes not as God 
tatigiit in Ilis Word? Many people 
want their own way and will not 
take heed lo the call of God. By 
i.akin^- God at Ilis \A'ord we will 
he lead into all lni:li. We should 
ever be mindlnl of die problems 
I'trought on God'.s clio.sen people by 
mixed marriages. I believe all true 
C;hr;,stians feel sorry for people Avho 
must suffer through the evil deeds 
of others. The world is full of false- 
hood and deceitfnlness. Christ and 
His followers suffered severe liard- 
ships througli tlie evil deeds of 
others. Sometimes Satan succeeds 
in hriuo-ing sorro^v in the Christian 
hoirie on earth, but il will not be 
so in die eternal home of God. Tn 
this day of wickedness, T am made 
to feel wc must do onr besi in this 
life to live as close as possible to 
(.iod"'s commandments. 

We each shoidd he ;i gciod ex- 
amjjle, a bright and shining light 
in this dark and sitiful worid. If 
wc do our best on our part, God 
"■ill lie pleased with our lives. Let 
us continue to look for help to die 
One that can make all things po.,~ 
sible. No niie is held responsible 
for the evil deeds of others, through 
Christian works eaeb one will be 
held .accountable for their own life. 
If we are faithhij to God we will he 
true lo our obligations with olbcrs. 
Is our life tellin,g for Jesus everv- 
where we go? Let nothin,g separate 

lis from tiie love of Cod, who will 
he our judge in the day oi all da>,-s. 
Is our life yielding to sin uiUo deatli 
or obeflient unto righteousness? Let 
us take heed to Cod's Word and 

all our ]n-ol-)Ieuis to l-j 


jjuayer. G-d knnv 

doing oiu' best i 





our beiLrt, are we 
egards lo C!iris- 
compauionshi])? ^Ve should 
God al Ilis Word, for tlie 
evil one is out to seek whom he nia\- 
devour, "lie ye not unequally voked 
together with tnibelievers : for what 
fellowshi]! hath rigliteousness wiUi 
inirighteousness '" '2 Cor. C:hl. 
Bro. J. F. Marks 
R. 3, Yor]<. Pa, 


and Us neetls 

Cord for tomori-ow 

I do not pra\- : 
Keep me, my God, from stain of sin, 

Just for today, 

"X'ow, set a seal u])on mv li])s, 

For this I pray; 
Keep me from wrong or idle words, 

Jus; for toda\-. 

Let me be slow to do my will. 

Prompt to f)hev. 
And keep me. guide me, use me, 

Jusf for todav- 

: sliew forlh His 
to da\'."^Psalm 

'T^less His nam 
salvation from tkn 

Sel. hy Sister Jovce Pilodiet 




'The SniKia-i- School i.s u citadel of 
real spiritual infliicnce.T. Religion to 
a !■■:)>■• or girl hcconies a reality based 
Dii ]c)ve and not on fear. Youngsters 
come to know that God asks more, 
than mere lip service to Tlis com- 
mandiiients : that He asks us to livt-; 
under His guidance and love. 

The Sunday School teaches the 
power of ])raycr and the need to 
make God an intrinsic part of our 
daily lives, Tlie Sunday School 
teaclies i.he cliild to "rule his spirit" 
and to place a reliance u)xui God 
which will not l^te shaken in later 
yi.-ars. It stands as a strong bulwark 
at,raiusi the angry waves of evil pre- 
sent! v sweeping across our Nation. 
]i is a powerful medium in material- 
ly reducing the anny of vouthful 
offenders and delin<jucnls, 

! would like to pay ■tribute to the 
tlmusands of loya) men and women 
who arc serving unselfishly as 
teachers in our .Simday Schools. Wc 
iu law enforcement look upon them 
as companions-in-arms in the fight 
against crime. 

.\s true Crusader.s for Christ, the 
Sundav School teachers want the 
Xation's children to be honest, 
rruthlnl, and unselfish. They are 
cvirivincirig yoiuigsters that right 
haltiis, attitudes, and api;>reciations 
.are necessary attributes for decent 
living. Thev are in the front ranks 
of the great armv of Americans who 
are courageously fighting to free 

our naiionril scene from dishonesty, 
selfishness, greed, and moral insta- 
I'.iliiy. In recruiting for God, they 
are Iiuilding tor America. 

More often than not, a child is 
first introduced to the Bible l'\y a 
Sunday School teacher. It is quite 
impossible to Itelieve that progress 
along the road, to righteous living 
ma\' lie aecom]:ilished without the 
guidance of the Bible. It is the 
source of sjnrituai. food, the solution 
of life's problems, and the inspira- 
tion for Christian living. 

"Man shall not live V>\^ l)rcad 
alone, but hv every word that pro- 
ceed eth out of the mouth of God'" 
is a prece])t which must he follow- 
ert b}' all lif life is to have a mean- 
ing. Our forefathers lielieved in the 
inspired Word of God and their re- 
ligious faith and simple devotion 
produced a strong national charac- 

If we arc to make progress in the 
fight against crime, make certain 
that the children of the nation at- 
tend ,Suuda\- School. It is difficult 
to understand wdn^ many mothers 
and fathers refuse to afford to their 
children the wholesome, healthful, 
character-building environment of 
the Sunday School. 

l"nha]>])ilv, there are naany bonies 
■A'here parents are untrained in their 
obligations to their offspring; where 
unguarded talk is as regular as 
three meals a day : wdiere disrespect 
for authority and criticism of of- 
ficials are common occurrences ; 



wlitre ohilclirfii independence is cn- 
fourngt'd, find refractory conduct is 
foncloned ; where, breaches of dis- 
cipline and antisocial whims are 
<jverIi-)oked : and where Gnd and re- 
lig-lon are consirlercrl too old-fash- 
ioned in an age dedicated to ma- 
le riali sin. 

'.Phe children of snch homes need 
help and the Sunday Schools can do 
iuuch and are doing much to bring 
God and religion into the starve {1 
souls of these youngLsters. Our Sun- 
day Schools axe not sending forth 
children who easily succumb to life- 
v,-recking temptations. Instead, the 
lioys and girls who have gone to 
Sunday school have been well pre- 
pared for the entire span of life. 

J. Edgar Hoover in Dcjcnder 


1x1 rd. Thou knowest hetter than 
T know luyself that I am growing 
older and will some day be old. 
Keep lue from tlie fatal habit of 
Ihinldng I must say something on 
c^very sul.>jecl and on everi^ occas- 
ion. Release me from craving to try 
Lo straighten out everybody's af- 
fairs. Make me thoughtful, liut not 
nioody, helpful but not bossy. 'With 
my vast store of wisdom, it seem.'; 
a pity not to use it all, but Thou 
knowest, Tord, that I w^ant a few 
friends at the end. 

Keep my mind free from the re- 
cital of endless details ; give me 
wings to gel to the ]Xiint, Seal my 
lips on my aches and pains. They 

are increasir.g, and the love of re- 
hearsing them is becoming .sweeter 
as the years go by. T dare not ask 
for grace enough to eniov the tales 
of other's pains, Iiut help me to 
endure ■them with patience. 

I dare no! ask for improved mem- 
ory, 'but for a growing hnmility and 
a lessening' cocks nreness when my 
memory seems to clash with the 
memory of others. Teach me the 
glorious lesson that occasionally I 
may he mistaken. 

Keep me reasonably sweet: T do 
not ^vant to lie an ego saint- -some 
of iheiti are so hard to live with — 
hut a sour old person is one of the 
crowning works of the devil. Gi^'e 
me the aViility to see good things 
in unexpected places and talents in 
unexpected people. And give me, 
Lord, the grace to tell them so. 

Sel. hy '.freva Brumbano-h. 


"(lOd answers j.irayer," we've .said 
brom times of long ago, 

"kraver clianges things," we .sa_\-. 
-And (bis is truly so. 

So then if through nien's |.irayers 
(.b-eat thnigs l:iy God are wrouglit. 

One simple truth should give 
Believers pause for thought — 

.■\ trntli tliat stands out sliarp 
-■Viid clear as cloudless dav : 

God cannot ansAver jn'avei-s 
Tliat people never prav ! 




JiiLSt all] jp; ISC tlu: Lord would 
l)egiii toiiiornAv tn make peupL- as 
riick as tdev claiiri lo be on Sunday. 

J List siqjptjse the I. ,on.I shoiihJ 
take aw;\v the children whom tlie 
jjarents use as an t^xcrnac lor siav- 
i.ig" 'd\v:\y tVcini chuTL-h, .HU])]")Ose llie Lord should 
make i>L'0])1c as jioor as ihcv claim 
1(1 be when asked to hei]i finance 
J lis program. 

Jnst .su].)]jusc the T.ortI .should 
liave everyone stoned to death for 
co\-ctoii.sncs.s a.s was ,\chan. 

Jus: si.ip]josc the Lord should 
k'l soni;* jiartnus !o.;ik into the fu- 
inrc and sec what dieir exani])lc and 
]a.\ conlrol dirl for their children. 

Just sLi].iji;.:sc — ;iiul then, by the 
hel]i of the I..ord, go fort'i and livt^ 
anfl scr'.'e as if eternity was .soon 

// f.i'.' T come i|nick1v .;((Vj~ '/'i' 

— Selected 


.\ man's no bigger than the way he 
treats his fcllowman. 

This siandard ha.s his nieasnrc been 
since time Usclf began. 

1 le'.s measured not by titles or creed. 

1 figh .sounded though they be, 

Xor i)y the gold that's yml a.side 

Xi>r b\- his srinciity. 

He's measured no; l.!\" social rank. 

Wlicn character's the test : 

Xor liA- his earl lily j)Oinj> or .shovs" — 

i.Jispkiying wealth possessed; 

He's measured by hi.* justice, right; 

His lairneris at his play, 

His squareness in all dealings made, 

Hi.s honest upright \yay, 

Tlicse are his nieasLires, ever near 

To serve bini when they can, 

['"cir man's no bigger thasi the way 

lie treats his lellovvmaii. 

— Selected 


W c mav sweep ihe world clean 

of militarism. We may scriilj ibc 
world white of autocracy. W'e may 
carjjct ii wdtli democracy, and drape 
it with the flag of reptd")licaniam. 
Wt may hang on the Avails the 
thriiling picmre.s of freedom — here 
the signing of .America's itide]:iend- 
tr.K-v. tlu'te ihe thrilling jiortrait of 
Joan of .Xrc. \onde!" thie .Magna 
(."harta, and on this side tlie iiis])ir- 
iiig picture of (iaribaldi. We iriay 
spend energy and effort lo make 
the \yorld a [jaradise itself, wliere 
the lion of ca]iitalisin can lie down 
with the ]>roletarian lamb. Hii: 't 
we turn into tiiat splendid room 
n-iankind widi the same old iicnrt. 
"deceitful and desperatelv w'ck:ed,'' 
we mav expect to clean house again 
not many days hence. What we 
need is a peace cmfercnce with 
the Prince of Peace. 

— Selected 
n — 


Feb. 3 — The Children's Song. Luke 



I'd J 

19:28-40, P^a. 95, 
. 12 — Friend to Zacctiacus, Liil«- 

19:! -10, 
. 19 — Jesu,s' Story rjf a .SheciJ. 

Fuke 15 :i-7. 

-(> — t'wci Good 1 laiid.-j. Malt. 
-1:23, 12:9-14, 


5 — I'lie Wiieat and iht Tares. 
:\latt. 13:24-00, ,\lau, 13:37-43, 

12— Tlie Wicked Hii^ibaiidmci), 
Mall, 23:22-46, Mark 12:L!2, 
Luke 20:9-19, 

19— The i-iarrei5 Fi.t;- Tnc. 
Luke 13:1-17. 

26 — Tlie KiiiiJ-doiii of Heaveri, 
Mall. 13:44-58. 





FEBRlLiKY 1967 

Afeiiiory verse. .l'.«i. I :(), "For tlie 
Lord krioweth ike wav of ihe 
righteoii.s : bin the way of llic 

iing'odly .fhall 


Wed, 1— Prov, 16:1-15, 

Tluirs, 2— Tl Clirois, 15:L15. 

EH. ,3— Psa. 37:17-40. 

,Sai. 4— Prov, 10:9-32, 

MeiiKtry verse, Psa, 32:10, "Many 
sorrows shall be to the wicked : 
but he that trustcth in die 
Lord, merc>' .shall compa-ss him 

.Sun, 5 — Prov, 21 :1R-3L 

Moil, 6- -Pmv. 22:1-29. 

rLU.'!^. 7 — Proi'. 28:1-^8. 

Wed. 8- Isa. 65 :1-17, 

Thui-i. 9— :\lal. 4:l-f), 

Lri. 10 — Psa, 55:1-22, 

Sat, 11— Job 21:6-34, 

ilemory verse, MalL 25:30, 
casi ye die nnprofitable 
aiu into oilier darknes.s : 
sliall be weeping- an.d giia, 
of teeth," 

Snn, 12— Job 22:18-30. 

:\ron. 13— jer. 12:1-7. 

Tiie.i, 14--Pia, 36:1-12, 

Wed. 15— Psa. 37:1-20, 

Thnrs. 16— TTeb. 10:19-39. 

Fri,, 109:1-31, 

Sat. 18—1 Cor 5:1-13. 
^leinory verse, Muk 2:17. "Ye 
\\earied the Lord witli 
words. Yet \-e say. wherein 
have we wearied liini" when \-e 
.say, Lveryoiie that doeth e\-:l 
is go<:)d in tlie sijfhi of the Lord, 
and he delightelh in them : or, 
where Is the God of judgment," 
Sun. 19- Psa. 7:1-17, 
Mon. 20— Psa. 11:1-6, 
Tiies, 21—, 119:1.53-160, 





Ih-ov. 16:16-33. 
Abac. 13:24-40. 

Eri. 24— Mat!, 25:34-46, 

Sat, 2S--]ob 5:1-16. 

Memory v^u.rse, Lsaiah 1 :21 , "Hi-iw 
is the faithful citv become an 
liarlotl it ^^■^s full of judgment: 
ri.ghleousness lod,ged in it; Itut 
now murderers. 

Sun, 26 — TT Peter 2 :l-9, 

Mon, 27— IT Peter 3:1-14, 

Tires, 28 — Tames 4:1-10, 

H*S3 WiiHs A. r3 jan 67 



FEBRU/VRY ], 1967 

Ko. 3 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR aiOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice;. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, morr rig-hteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"I'or I am not ashamed uf tlic 
,E^"o.H])ul of Christ: For it i:, tlie power 
iM (jOfI iiTito s, to every one 
liiat ijtlieveUi; to the Jew first, and 
^ifiii to the Greel->, For therein vi 
the rigiit«jiisiies;^ of {jod revealed 
from faitli to faitli ; as it is written, 
The just sliall live l.iy f.aitli, For ilic 
«-rath of CJod Is revealed from heav- 
en against all tnigodliness atid im- 
idgliteousness of men, who hold tlie 
truth ill inirightetmsness," l\.om. I : 
Ifj-liS. We cannot imagine the ter- 
I'iMeiiess of "the wralli of God" in 
uiir weak human natures. We iniglit ' 
consider the terril)le power of the 
wind, the destrnetive ].)0\ver of Hght- 
tdng, ihe disastrotis ]-jovver of l)ig 
ex|.)losions. the flood jinw^er of a 
great river of water and tlie con- 
snming power of a great fire ; alas 
if we pM all these together we have 
a gliin].)se ot "the wrath of God," 

Just as ohedience to ihe law of 
righteousness lirings its reward, so 
indulgence in that viiicfi is dis- 
])]easing unto God brings its meas- 
ure of ]mnishmeul, "For we. must 
al) appear before the Judgment se;it 

of Ciirist; tliat every one may re- 
ceive the things done in his tjody, 
according to tlial he hath done, 
wlietlier it l)e good or had," 2 Cor. 
:<:UK \Vc liave all experienced that 
any ininisliment is difficult to en- 
dure. However mild, tliat which is 
not pleasing to us is a great trial, 
so why do that which is not {jleas- 
ing unto God? \\diy not do that 
wliidi w^e are told to do and then 
lU) ]junisliment need be feared. 

-However, God is a tnerciful God 
and holds us responsible for only 
those acts where we deliberately 
disobey and wbiere vi^e deliberately 
fail to serve Him. We are not held 
accountable for those sins or omis- 
sions w'aich we liad no opportimitv 
to know- of. If God would allow 
the just punishments for all of man's 
deeds and words, which are con- 
trary to His commandments, there 
vvonkl be no one saved. People 
e^isily learn the law of cause and 
efl'ecl in natural and carnal diings, 
hut do iKd a]j].)ly the same reasoning 
to spiriltia! tiiitigs. "Be not de- 
ceived ; God is not mocb-ed : for 
wliatsoever a uian soweth. that shall 
he also reaj)," Gal. 6:7. We must 



be very carelu! iii uui" crjiichidioiis 
because Go6'i way.i of punishmetit 
may noc be nur ivav-i and also God's 
time of fiiinilnient may not i.>e our 

God does give man ani].)lc waiii- 
iiig.s, in one way or aii'ulier, ol' bi^i 
errors and slioncomiogs. If tmly 
man would give God In]! credit for 
tlie l')le:isings of Wiv.. "Wliat if God. 
wilting to .-iltcw bis wraili, and to 
make bis jKJwer known, endured 
willi niucb long.suffering t-ie vessels 
of wratb fitted to dcilrnction : and 
lliat lie migbi make known tbe 
i'icbes ol lii.s glory fni tbe vessels of 
mercy, wbich he liad afore prepared 
unto glory, even iis, whom he hath 
called, not of the Jews only, hm 
ri!:io of the Gentiles?" Rom. 9:22- 
24, God daily endures nmch ctirs- 
ing. di.ires])ect and disobedience, 
that indiviilnals might each have 
ample opj:)ortunii.y to repent. God 
is no res[)ecter of persons but gives 
each individual an opporttmity to 
confess their wrongs and turn to 
walking the way of live, which Tie 
bas revealed through Tdis Son Jesirs. 

"Unto you therefore which be- 
lieve he is j.irecious : but unto thern 
which lie disohedient, ibe stone 
which the liuilders disallowed, the 
same is made the head of the corner. 
And a slone of .sinnililiiig, antl a 
rock of offence, even to them which 
stumble at the word, hein.g disobedi- 
ent : ■wherennto also they were a])- 
pointed," ] Pet. 2 :7-R. Faith is 
the foundation n]:)on which we build 

our efforis toward a certaiii end. 
God's Word is sin"e and it is a 
serious matter it we do not have 
faith in If is Word. Without faith 
we can st tun bile and i>ee«me offended 
at the very teaching which should 
lead us unto salvation. "W'berefore 
we laboLLi', that, whetlier present or 
aijsent. vvc may be accepted of him," 
2 Cur. 5:9. Dear reader, if eacfi of 
us can honestly say that he is doing 
tliis, to the best of his ability \v'ith 
the talents which we each have Ijcen 
endowed with; we can feel we are 
falinuring, ff not, beware of the 
wrath of .Vlmighty Gud, 

PHIL. 2, 3 

The apostle Paul exhorts the 
i-'hdippians to adore their Chrbstian 
profession by a sintable temjjer and 
behaviorir. Firs:, by cheerful obedi- 
ence to the commands of God, "Do 
all things witliout murmuring,'' Fhib 
2:14. God's CLtmniands were given 
to he oljeyed and not to be disputed. 
W'e can mind our work and not 
quarrel aboui it. Second, by peace- 
ableness and love one to ari other. 
Uo all things without tlis]Hiting. 
Third, bv a blameless conversation 
t:jward all men. "That you may lie 
lilanieless and harmless, the sons of 
God, without relaike," Pliil. 2:l.r 

We should he obedient children, 
different tha.n die general run of 
indi\'idiials. \\'e should crideavor, 
not only to ,get to heaven, but to 
"et there without a lilot. You and 


I. must shine as lights, that otliei':i 
may see our good works, among 
wl'iom wc shine as hghts in Ihc 
world. You and 1 must set the 
mark toward the high calling. You 
wi]] be known by your fruits. Hold- 
ing forth the Word of life, V. 16. 
It is our duty not only to hold fasl, 
hilt to hold forth the Word of life. 
Yes, hold it forth for llie lienefit of 
others. To hold it fortli as a cavu.lle- 
stick holds forth a candle. 

The ajjostle irot only ran nrnl 
labored for them vvidi satisfactio]i, 
hut WAS ready tri suffer for their 
good. The apostle had Ins hcarl 
upon heaven as his happines.s. "If 
by any means 1 might attain to the 
re.surrection of the dead.'' Phil, 3 :) 1. 
The happiness of heaven was Patd's 
goal, and he had liis eve trained 
toward that end. Tliere will lie a 
joyhd and gloriou.s resurrection 
some day for the .saiuf..^. P>ut ah, the 
wicked will eome forth only to re- 
turn lo the second death, how sad 
to tliiuk of. The apostle pressed 
towards a jovhd resurrection, liven 
r'aul did not hojje to attain ii 
through his own merit, lint through 
tlie merit of Jesus Christ. 'T press 
tinvard the mark for Ihe prize of the 
high calling of God iu Christ Te.^ns." 
Phil, ,3:14.' 


J forth, 


Tliere is a goal before me set. 
Which T have not attained as yet. 
l.-'.nt by His grace 1 trust to reach 
And live the life TTi.-; Word dotli 

How .sliall His will he hdly knov.-!i 
r..\cej)t through 1 lis dear W'ord 

alone ? 
ril read, and read, and read again 
Until the Spirit make it plain. 
I must — T will jiress on. 

Set heart atnl mind u])on things 
hs written iu His \'\'ord of love. 
Lord, make it true iti every reahn. 
He Thou the captain at the helm, 
I will — r will ijress on. 

Sel. ]jv Sister Delia Peeman 


How maiiy people are not folkiw- 
iug custom in some way or form? 
Many have a custom of .stopping at 



g a cigarette 

every few minutes or using profane 
language. The word custom means 
a use. fa.siuon, |>ractice or haliii. 
Customs are not alwavs for tlie liest. 
\A e sliould liave a just cause for 
what we do, ,A jirofe-ssing church 
memlicr told me. tliat it is no more 
wrong for liini to stoj.) for heer than 
to stop at a diy goods store. 

Customs are part of our lives. 
Are we a lighi in the world, for the 
living of ourselt" and our human 
desires, or t'or the Christian wav of 
living? \\\- are in an age of ens- 
ronns : ball games, dancing and vari- 
ous kinds of sports "Art (thou) 



Taneytown, Md,, February 1, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkjird 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Reeord Company, Tan- 
ey town, i¥d. 21787. 

Entered as secflnd class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytowji, Md.. und..'r the .Aft of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Siagie subscription, .lil.OO a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and cuniKmni- 

cations to the Editor. 
Howard J, Surbey, R. 2, Taney town, 

Md. 21787, Editor. 
Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse. Ind. 

4G919, Assistant Editor. 
Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 

Associate Editor, 
Hayes Keed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 

Associate Editor. 

coiitideui: tliat thoa ihystli art a 
guide uf the Ijlind, a light ro tlieni 
'.vliich are in darknesa,"' Rom. 2:19. 
Are vvc I'nlly reconciled to God and 
not following worldly customs and 
fleshly lusts? "A]\ luirigliteousucss 
i.s sin. . - . AVhosoever i.s born of 
(lod siimt'tli not," 1 jolin 5:17. 
"Rove not the world, neither tlie 
tilings that are in the \v-orld. If anv 
'.nail love tlie woild ( worldly tilings) 
line love of ilie I'"allicr i.s not isT 
liim,'' 1 John 2 :! 5. 

Cercmouia] worship i^; a austom 
'if repeatitig ihc same words ovei' 
and over, W'e slionld \vorshi]'t 
througli tlie guidance of I lie ITolv 
."ipirit, or Itv our intercessor the 
Lord Jesii;i Clirisi. Tliis is Ijy com- 
mand and not by custom. Is my 
salvation hy custom and my prayers 
bv ctistom ? "For tliere is one God, 

atiil one mediator betw-een Gnd and 
man, the ilan Christ Jesns. I ex- 
hort therefore, first of all, that sup- 
]'>hcatio;i, prayers, a. id intercessions, 
and givdng- of thanks be made for ail 
men . , , Who will have all men lo 
I'je saved, and to conic unto the 
knowledge of the truth," 1 Tim. 

Hebreu-s ]2:24-2S Idls us tliat 
Jesus js the Mediator of the new 
eovenanl. See that ye refuse not 
him that sjieakedi. f^et us have 
grace wdiereby v\-e may serve Cod 
acceptably. "Jesus Clirist the same 
,-es'.erflay. and today, and for ever. 
For it is a. goo;l tiling thai the liearL 
:ie estal'ilislied with grace." For by 
grace are ye saved through faith, 
ind not liy cerenicmial worship. 
Grieve not tise l-fnly Spirit, "Wliere- 
forc be ye not unwise, 1)ut under- 
standing wii,iL die will of die Rord 
is. .\nd lie not drunk willi wane, 
wherein is excess: lint be filled with 
the Spirii. ; speal^ing to yourselves 
in psalms and hymns and S])iritual 
songs, singing and making meloih' 
in your licart to the Rord; giving 
tlianks always I'or all Ihings unto 
God and the Fatlier in the name of 

our Rord Jesus Christ." I 



20. Ro you diinl. Clu'istians should 
tollow lialiits and customs of the 

"f^eloved, when I gave all dili- 
gence to write unto you of the coni- 
mou salvation, ii was needful for 
me to write unto you, and e.xhoi't 
von diat ve should earnestlv contend 

lor the faith which was once de- 
livered uiilo tlie saints," [ude 1 ;3, 
J-)o you llnnk llie Lord is pleased 
with us forming filthy habits : using 
liquor mid narcotics : and using our 
Hrae and money for sports and 
amusements ; all of which arc being 
practiced in tlie scliools and col- 
leges: Salvation is an nidividiial 


;■ to sacri- 

dti ty we owe to. the Lord. He 
rificed His life to save ' 
How mnch are we wilHii_ 
fice in His service? 

Salvation is the greatest gift that 
can be liad. It is wortli more tlian 
all tlie world and all that is in the 
world. iVo one can fully compre- 
hend what it will lie lo inherit 
eternal life. The tnitli of God's 
Word is givcn_ nido ns, in sufi'ielent 
language that we can understand 
all we need of the plan of .salvation. 
Sweet home of tlie hapj>v and free. 
Heaven where angels so sweetiv are 
singing, is made i'or tlie [>in-e and 
the free. Oh how beautiful and 
wonderfnl heaven must be. 
Your Brother. 

William N. Kinslev 
Hartville, Ohio' 

tho[;ghts for 


Always begin somewhere. You 
cannot hnild a reputation on Avhat 
yon are .going to do soiuetime. 

A church that does not ].)rovide 
for and reach young [)eo])le lodav 
is committing spiritual suicide. 
Young people are the tomorrow 


Wlieii the tboni tree of strife is 
rooted from the heart. 

\\ lieii apologies arc ruade for un- 
kiucl, iiasly words, and grievances 
are adjusted in a maimer pleasing 
tei God. 

U hen tlie dead aLmosphei-c of in- 
d;ftererice. iiidclence and lukewarm- 
ness is dispelled by a fresh anoint- 
ing of tlie Holy .Spirit. 

When there arc long vigils of 
prayer in which the soul is laid l.iare 
tielore God in liumiliation and con- 

Wiien ilie killing frost of smug 
complacency^ is confessed and rj- 

Wlien fasting is j-jracticed for self 
discipline, and self is forgotten in 

Wlien faith takes hold of God's 
promises and resists everv attack 
and accusation of Satan. 

When personal testimonv is warm 
and liuttres.sed bv a holy life. 

Wlien we attempt great thing.^ 
for (iod and expect great things 
from God. 

When holy jieople are willing to 
face opposition, ridicule, persecution, 
hale, suffering and shame for jesus' 
sake raflier than coiuproniise their 
convictions or .soften their witness 
against sin, 

THF.X the revival will come in 

supernatural power! 

Sel. by Margaret Myc 


John ],i:21-,35, the infidel Gibljou 
wad forced io admit that one chief 
secret of tlic extraordinary success 
of the early Cluirch, not withstand- 
ing the severest ]:>ersecutions, was 
tlie mntual love of tlie Ijrethren. 
This was a spectacle whoU}' new to 
the world and an armor that will 
ever jirove iri vincible against Imman 
criticisiti aTid satanic liate. A churcli 
withotit lo\'e would be as great a 
cnntradictiou, as a home williout 
affection or a Vteaven witJTout God. 
Sel. I>v Sister [eanelte Pooruiau 


Thi.' follow-ing" Dunkard liretlireri 
publications are available to any- 
one, from the Boards listed : 

'["he following tracts are free ; 
IJ o You Want Salvation? 
The Lord's Supper. 
Which is the Right Church ? 
The Brethren's Card. 
The Doctrine of the Prayer Veil. 


Bible Monitor f semi-monrbly) 

SI per year in advance 
Brethren ITyrnnal (heavy back-) 

$2 ea., $21 doz., postpaid 
Church Manual .30 

The Bible Outline .45 ; $5.10 do;'.. 
The Old Testament History 

.55 ; $6,00 doz. 
The New Testament History 

.60 : $6.50 doz. 

No charge for the following : 
Polity Booklet, 
Instruction for Applicants. 
.Baptismal Certificate Blanks. 
Church Letter Blanks. 
Credential Blanks. 


Tiiat it be the policy of the Bible 
Monitor to exclude controversial 
material and material opposing, 
questioning or reflecting on deci- 
sions or positions of the church as 
determined hy General Conference, 
or derogatory thereto. Also all other 
material not of proper standard or 
spiritual value for a church paper, 

Tlial supervision over the matter 
to be published in the Bible Moni- 
tor lie exercised liy tine Publication 

— . — ■ — ^ 

FIXED coivniirNiON 


First SaL A].>ril. — Dallas Center, fa. 

Last Sat, .April — Grandview, Mo. 

Last Sun. April — Bethel, Pa. 

First Sun. May — Waynesboro, F'a. 

First Sat, May — Eldorado, Ohio, 

First Sat. :May — Orion, Ohio 

Third Sat, May — Dayton, Va. 

Third Sat, May— West Fulton, O, 

Third Sun, May — N, Lancaster, Pa, 

Fourtli Sun. May — Shrewsbury, Pa. 

First Sat. Aug — Broadwater Chap- 
el, Md. 

Sat. before 4th Sun. Aug. — Swallow 
Falls, Md. 

T,abor Dav weekend S, Fulton, 111. 

last Sun. Sept. — Ml. Dale, Md. 


First Sun. Oct.— Walnut Grove, Md. 
2nd .Sun. Oct.— Waynesboro, Pa. 
Tliircl Sat. Oct.— Dayton, Va. 
Third Sun, Oct,--K". Lancaster, Pa. 
Fourth Sat. Oct.— Eiiglewood, O. 
Last Siui. Occ— Ijethel, Pa, 
[■"irst Sui!. .\'ov.---Shrewrih(try, Pa. 
— ■ — — — I.) . — 


are submitting .several 


gcstio-is as a help to- contributons m 
preparing material for the Eiblu 
^Io:iitor. These suggestion.? will 
also make the work easier for lioth 
Use editor and the printer. 

1. Become familiar with the Edi- 
torial Policy and do not use sub- 
ject.s or .statements which coTiflict 
wilh this plan of the Bible Monitor, 

2. Place your name and addres,s 
at the close of the article. We deem 
it more appropriate to sign as Broth- 
er or Sister. 

J. Do not make sentences loo 
long, A number of short sentences 
are better than a long involved sen- 
tence which is difficult to punctuate, 
and in wliich the real meaning of the 
writer's thought may be lost. 

4. It will be appreciated if yon 
gather a particular thought or 
thoughts and their proving Scrip- 
ture cjuotations. into paragraphs and 
set the,sc apart from the rest of the. 
article, by setting in the first line 
of each paragraph about the space 
of three letters. 
- 5. Do not crowd your words or. 

punctuation marks close together, 
i)o nor use .slang or abbreviated 
words as "tliot" for thought, "2" 
ior two, ■■&" for and, etc, 

6. Ifnte or type-write on one side 
of^ the paper only. Double spacing 
oj lines is much pre] erred. 

/■ I'se direct quotations for 
Scrip lure references, please copy 
tile 2<:-ordinff and the punclualiou 
fiisl as it appears in the King Jatnes 
!"ersiori of the Bible. Given tJuu : 
booh, chapter and verses. •■Jesus 
■ivept," John 1 1 ;3S, 

8. KrefiLient mistakes we find: 
beleive for believe, recieve for re- 
ceive, judgement for judgment, ore 
for or, & for and. 

9. In submitting selected ma- 
terial, give the name of the author 
and the publication in which it ap- 
peared, if known, and add ■'select- 
ed by'-' and your name. 

10. To be certain Irhat an item 
IS ni a certain issue, your Editor 
should have this item at least 20 
days prior to the date of the Issue. 

n. The Publication Board has 
decided that Kews Items slionld 
contain material of general inter- 
est to the Brotherhood. Therefore 
items of only local interest should 
not be included in News Items, 
such as: Local Sunday School of- 
ficers, local Church officers. District 
meeting delegates, minor local 
cl-iurch property improvements and 
items "In Memoriam." 

12. Read these and then write. 


^ W ir- 'V "^i * 

■ / !-^ -^ s-^ o !~-.! S, OT ;^ T 

■A 5:. T ^^" -1- ^ o 7 2 i> kl ^,9' t^- >, >: -J w ,^ o S- o 

^ " rn ^^ ^ r, ■/:■ dj -r-. , 1 r-0 S-. -ri ^ S ^ -H -ti ^' u ^' 

^■^ =3 s ,3 ^ s ^ .5 ^ :S s -^ :^ g :£ >- ^ -s fe ^ g :s I 4 

' ' ' 1 I - M I 3 1 I I I I ^ I I 

-- ■ - -- -- \ii r^. i-N, a-- ^ ir-^ o^ _^ 


'tri t-s -d- ^''; ro "-^ ■'O a'\ o-. C>. i'-^ i-^ ^ i--. rx ^^ r;^ iri vo f^' 1>h. -^ '— t-^ O, ^ 
2£; i"-^ X «o r^ Lo ij^ iM rM ^ ■''^ i"^ '^ d '"'^ '^ i'^ J CNI C^. i'^ i^ ?5 d "^ CJ 


P^ ^ r-t Lh ^1 i-t 'O I^ 

^ ^- £'■* I ^ ^ 3 '"^^ f? _ -^ ^ 3 J iS 3 '^^ ^ 2 O! ;^ >■% > § ^ 

^ li d -■■ 5 = -= = 'J o ^- ;^ r J- ■^; -^" :=■ i ,^ :s S -5 s ^ ^ ^ 

>-r, . - S ^ n S ^ -H " o ^' '-e ^ .£ H h -3 

■f' S ■? S . a £f' t; 5 - O S ;^ -^ " .^ ^ b >- :-^ ^ ^ 

^ ,1- ^- :=; — ^1 ., 

■-n ^ Q d ■ --'■ 2 ^-^ 3 -' TJ 5d ::^ 5 "^ - ^ ^3 

^^- y :«- 5 >, 

;^^ . i< M ^^ <■ - -- g 5 - „^ . .. • y ,f ^^ ^ - ^1 .-^ .J C^ .". 

M ^;^ ;^ J d ^ - -^ 3 - ^=^ :i:; . ^ .- - ? ^- ^- >^ ■■ -.- ?^J S Ji 

^ n ^. ,. *^ ^^ ^J _:■ i'^ t"^ 'i^ -^ ,- 

- 3 5? 3 y -Ti" . 5 - ^ h £ • s -^ J J ii: b ^. S ^- =3 ^.' s ^ y 

^ ~ S _3 g 3 p^--^-^ -n B ■% ^ -^ ■"- ^."XiV. ~:'^ ^ -^-P- '^ '?' 

< ^-^ ^ ~' 'j^ '"El 5 -/; ^ XI S '■£ ^ -T. Ji -< '-' ^A : =: -3 z^ -^ -3 " ^ 

^■^' ^ " S .'-' '^ « '^ l;: ^ X 

N ^ 

^ Q ;::; O XI -i^. i: 1^ :j J :j < :::= ::^ ^ — , ^ 'J i, >^ ai O ^ 


.■^ ^: ^ J; I f . ' -d f i, ■« 


^ fS 

Ph O 

^ i; r: S -■" J -T-' - ^ ''-^ ^' '-J — ^ -^ S ^ " bi^ IT -S >- t P ^ 



Bashor, W. E., Box 826, 

TLtdock, Calil. 95380- -H. 
634-0 5 74 
Bird, Walter W., R. {. Box 93A, 

Converse, Ind, 46919— E. 

Bowman, T. I., 

Port Republic, Va. 24471- -E. 
Blodier Paul D.. 

R. 1, Union, O. 45322 — P.. 

Broadwater, Carl, 

R. 6. York, Pa. 17404— M. 


JiroLidwacer. Howard M., 12 Macy 

Dr., T.avale, Md. 21501— M, 

301- 729-0S98 

Broadwater, Jonas, 

S^vanton, Md. 21561 — E. 
i;ral-)aker, David F., 10750 Jonathan, 
Beaumont, Cal. 92223— M. 
Byfield, Paul, R, 7, fix. 29-B, 

Modesto, Cal. 95351— M. 

Carpenter, Wm., 

Petersburg, Jlidi, 49270 — M. 
Dayhoff. Guy W„ R. 7, Bx. 172, 

Westminster, Md, 21157— M. 
Eberly, Allen B., 

R. 3, Ephrata, Pa, 17522— M, 
717- .354-9285 
Ebling, David, 

Bx, 26. Bethel. Pa, 19507- E, 
Ecker, Donald R,, 
40476 Lincoln Ave,, 

Cherry Valley, Cal. 92223— M, 
714- 845-2700 

Fahnestock, A. G,, 

R, 4, Lititz, Pa. 17543— E. 

Flora, Jo.seph E., 

Dallas Center, la, 50063— M, 

837-32 IS 
B'lory, i~.(den, 603 State St.. 

Hart, Mich. 49420— M. 
Flory, Harley, R. 4, 

Defiance, Oliio 43512 A[. 

Fnlk, liiedlcr, 

Fnll^'s Run. Va. 22830 M. 

Gundermaii, H. M., 

R, 2. Cioslien. Ind. 46526— E, 
Haldeman. Millard S,. Bx 236, 

Dallas Center, la, 50063— E. 

Harlacher, Galen, 

404 Columbia Dr,, N.W.. 

Nevvberg. Ore. 97132 — F. 

Harman, Osear Price, 

R. I, Box 131 

Jiidu.stry, 111, 61440— M. 

Harris, Otto, 

.'\ntioch. W. Va. 26702 E, 

BiartK. Paul A., jr., 
703 W. Chen-y St., 

Palmyra. Pa. 17078— M. 
Hostetler, Vern, R, 3, 

iMontpelier, Ohio 43543— E, 
Jamison, Dale E,, 

Qtiinter, Kan.s, 67752— E. 
Jarlioe. Henry I., R. 2, B.\:. W68, 

Bel (on. Mo.. 640 1 2- -E. 

DP .5-4/54 

John.son, PT. Edward, R. 5, Bx. 76, 

Wan-senn, Ohio 43557— R, 



Kegerreis, James, 

R. 1, Richland, Fa. 170S7— F,. 
Keeney, Lav erne 

R. 4, Lititz, Pa. 17543— M. 
717— 626-6 50.S 
Klepiiigei', Renjamin S., R. 2, 

Brookville, Oliio 45309— E. 

Leatlierman, Charles, \i. I, Bx. 46, 

Wauseon, Ohio 43567 — L, 

419 — 129 6296 

Lufhi, Galen. 806 F.. Sth Ave., 

Newbiirg, Ore. 97132— M. 
Mallnw. Fldon, 

R. 1, Clear villc. Pa. 1553,5— A[. 
Mallow, Owen, 

Clearville, Pa. 15535 — ■]•] 
Mellott., Plorner, R. 1. 

Oakland, Md. 21550— IC 

Reed, I lays, 

1433 Overholtzer Dr., 

Modesto, Calif. 95351— E, 

Reed, Ray. R. 1, 

Dallas Center, la. S0a)3— M, 

Reed, R. O. F., Star Rte., 

"Radford, Wa,. 24141— F:, 
Reed, W. S., 

'Dallas Center, la. 50063- E, 

Replugle, George E., R. L 

West Miltoii, Ohio 45383 — -E. 
Rice Joshua, R. 3, 

Frederick, Md. 217SS- -K, 
301— 898-97-11 

Rocsch, Melvin C., 

Annocli, W, Va. 26702— K, 

Miller, Ernest L., P.O. Bx. 365, 

Harrisonburg, Va. 22801— F j ''^^wi'^}^'"- ^^^12 Mor]>hy St. 

Myers, Howard E., 

R, o. York, Pa. 17402— E, 
717— -755-7812 

Myers, Panl R.. Bx. 117, 

Greentown, Oliio 44630 — F. 

Xess, Jacob C, 136 Homeland Rd., 
York, Pa.. 17403— E. 
Parker, Herbert, 

R. 3. Troy, Ohio 45373— K. 
513—676-2729, Walter C, 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 — M, 

Peiler, iohn, Star Rte. 6, 

Springfield, W, Va. 26763-^1. 
304 -822-3J58 

Reed, D. Paul, Rt, 3, Bx. 1, 

Riner, Va. 24149— L, 

Great Bend, Kans. 67530 — E. 
316— SAA'. 3-5284 

Royer Orville, 

'Dallas Center, la. 50063— F. 

Rush, Harley, R. 1, 

Converse, Ind. 46919- -K. 
317— -195-3751 

Schnltz, Clvde iv., P.OX 105 

Turlock. Cak 95380- E. 

Sen f ten, Lester, 

9730 Middlebranch Ave., N.K., 
North Canton, O. 44720 — E. 
Shaffer, Poster IC, R, 3, P,x. 323, 

("jaithersl-nirg, Md. 20760— M. 

Shaffer, Frank D., R. 3, 

Greencastle, Pa. 17225 — F. 



Shank, Ray S., 

201 W. Coover St., 

Mechanics burg, Pa. 1705S^.1£. 

/ 17- -766-4392 
Shumake, L, A., 

i^AJLiisa, Va 23093— M. 

.Skiles. Daniel C, 3625 Toorae^ .Rd., 

iWodesio, Cal. 95351 M. 

SIviles, David L., P.O. Hx. 188, 



Cuba, N. Mex. 8701,5— M 

Ora., 362,5 Tonme.s Rrl., 

iNlodesto, Cal, 95351— F.. 

20(.)— 545-055 [ 
Smith, Warren C, 

McCIave, Colo. 810S7--M, 
St. John, Dean, Box 125, 

West Unity, Ohio 45370— Al, 
Surbey, Clarence, 

R. 1, Arahoy. Ind. 46911— M, 

317— ,195-7420 
Surbey, Howard T-, 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787— E. 

Swallow. James F., 
6560 Sonoma Mt. Rd.. 

Santa Rosa, Calif. 95404 V.. 

707— LI. 5-1310 
Swihart^ Floyd T.. 

'l903 W. Clinton St., 

Go.shen. Inrf. 46526 K. 

Swiharl, Roy J., 

R. 2, Goshen, Tnd. 46526- -E 
Wea%'er, Paul C, 

R. 1, Bethel. Pa. 19606— M 
Wertz, EmePi^_ 

McClave, Colo. 81057— E. 

AniiHti-ong, EJlit; 

Beam, Willard 

Jieenian, Edward 

Beeman, Oscar 

Beery, Ezra 

Bittinger. RohtTt 

Burtner, Clair 

Carpenter^ John 

Chupjj, Aivin 

Diehl, Forrest 

r^;berly, Marv'in 

Fiant, J. Elmer 

Flory, Claude L, 

Cichr, Clarence 

Gibbel_ Jacob 

Gilpin, Joseph 

Gunderman, Reinhold 

Halderman, John 

Heisey, William 

Holl, Leroy 
Jamison, Herman 
Jamison, Newton 
Ka.sza, Eugene 
Kegerreis, David 
Kendal], Ear] 
King, Norman 
Kreiner, Lowell 
Leatherman, Thomas 
Leatherman, Virgil 
Lilly, Jesse 
Longenecker, Geo. H. 
Longcneckcr, Geo, T. 
Lorenz, Geo. 
Lorenz, Pete 
l^Tark^, Charles 
Marks, Paul 
Meyers, Martin 



Meyers, Roy 
Milkr, Levi H. 
Moss, Paul 
Myers, Nelson E, 
Myers Paul B. 
O'Brien, Eclw, 
Parker, Robert 
Pike, Lowell 
Vikti, Wayne 
Fletcher, Albert 
Prise r, Wesley 
Reed, Carl K. 
Reed, Harold W. 
Reed, Kyle 
Reed, Leonard 
Reed, Nelson R. 
Rice, J. Roy 
Rice, Lawrence 
Rice, S. P. 
Roedel, Danie! 
Rover, Nathan 
Ruff, Elmer 
Rnff, Har\'ey 
Riipp, Denver 
Riischaupt, JoHtb 
Senften, Charles 
Silknitter, Alvin 
Silknitter, Otis 
Sines, Virgil 
Snyder, Dwig'ht 
Slauffer^ Edwtn 
Stump, De!ma 
St. John, Clifford 
St. John. Samuel W. 

Sm'bey, Frank 
Swihart, ilerle 
Switzer, Charles 
Sweitzer, Harry 
Throne, George 
Throne, Harvev 

Wallace, John li, 
Welch, Chester 

Wertz. Ivon 
Wertz^ R. J. 
Wliitniore, Kcrinctl"! 
Williams, John 
Wisler, John 
Withers,' D. H. 
Wolfe, Verling 
Wyatt, Boyd 


Frank Sliai'fer, Chairman 
li, o, Grcciicasile, Pa. 17225 

X'evvton Jamison, Secretary 
512 Garfield 
UiiiiUer, Kans. 67752 

Paul Blitcher, Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

Boyd W'S'alt 

lSi2 T^jovianza \A'ay 
Modesto, Cal. 95350 

T\yle Reed 

Minl'nu'n, Iowa 50 167 



l.);dc Jamison 

Ouinter, K^ans. 67752 
Ivav S. Slianlc, I'xec. Sec. 

201 W. Criiiver St. 

Mecliaiiicslmrg. Pa. 17055 

Charles Leatherma-.i 

K. 1, Box 46 

Wauseon, Ohio -13567 



Hayes Reed 

1433 Ovcrheiltzer Dr. 

Modesto, Cal, 95351 

209— 523-2/ S3 
Millard H aid em an 

Box 236 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 



Frystowri l:i.ouse loeated in I'Vya- 
;o\vi], in northwestern Berks Coun- 
ty, one mile south of route 22 and 
one mile west of Route 501, 

Milbach House, located halfway 
itetween Klcinfeltersville and New- 
manstown in Lebanon County, or 
lialfway between Schafferslown and 
Wnmelsdorf Pa. 

Wards Church, located 14 miles 
.southwest of Everett, Pa., all im- 
proved roads, Eroni Everett take 
Rt. 2 to Ctearville, Pa. At Clear- 
ville straight ahead Souili, leaving 
Rt, 26 which turns riglTt, one and 
one-half miles then turn right at 
fork. Ward's church is five miles 
or the left. 

Dallas Center is located on Route 
(■'A. twenty- four miles north wesi of 
r>es Moines. Turn south off of 
Route 64 onto Percival Ave, ('first 
street west of R,R, tracks) ; the 
clnirch is located 3 lilocks soutli on 
the southeast corner of Percival and 
Ash streets. 

Located }4 mile west ol Virginia 
#42, on Ottobine Road (Mason 

bt,} or ^257. Those coming from 
the north, turn right at Sinclair 
Station one mile south of Harrison- 
burg limits, go to next Stop Light 
and turn left on to #42, Keep 
route 42 to south end of Dayton 
and turn right, first church after 
making tliis turn. 


In southwestern Ohio, on Route 
726^ one mile south of Eldorado 
and four miles north of V. S. Rome 


Twelve miles north of Davton, 
Route 44'0 and Route 48 cross, at 
the center of Englewood. Chtirch 
liouse is located on the right of 
Route 48, one block north of this 
j miction, 

Located on Green Road, one 
block north of county #130. Take 
U.S. #33 or Indiana #15 to Go- 
shen, turn west at Police booth. 
Four blocks beyond bridge, turn 
right on Nortli Indiana Ave., one 
block turn left on W, Clinton St, 
One mile to Green Rd,. right one 
block and church is located on east 
side of road, 

Church is located south of Grand- 
view, take highway #71^ one and 
one-half miles to 140th St., then 34 
mile west. 



At Broad and Main Sts., turn 
east on Main St. and continue for 
two blocks, l.uni riglu or south on 
Willow St., Church house is one 

Located between Routes 15 and 
11. The town is bisected by Rotite 
114 into East and West, and by 
Route 641 into North and South. 
The church is located on West Kel- 
ler St., or corner ot Keller and 
Washing on St., fotir blocks west 
of Marlvet St. or Route U 4. I .cav- 
ing the Penna. Turnpike at the 
Carlisle interchange. Route 11 v,'ill 
lead East to Route 114. Leaving the 
Turnpike at the Gettysburg inter- 
change^ Route 16 w.ill lead West to 
Route 114. 


The Cloverleaf church is located 
one mile north of U.S. Highway 
#50, four miles west of McClave 
junction, or two miles east of Plasty, 
Colo., on U.S. #50 and then north 
one mile. 


An old red brick .school house on 
your right, as you travel southeast 
from Peru, just off U. S. highway 
.^1, three miles from the Courthouse, 
which is located near the center of 
Pem, Ind. 

MOUNT AT KD A L [^: , MD. 
7 miles north of Frederick, Md., 
in the little to^^'n nf Mountaindalc : 

on road Lewistown to Yellow 
Springs, 2 miles from Lewistowii 
and mik's from \elli.iw Springs, 
If traveling" L'S 15, this road crosses 
#15. '/j mile west oi Lewistown 
and 6 miles south of Thurmont. 

Coming from the north on Rt, 99 
to Ceres, Cal., one block past the 
light turn left on to Pari; St. for 
two blocks, turn right on 6th St. 
for one block, turn left on Roeding 
road and oue-half mile to the church. 
Coming from the south, turn right 
one block before the light and follow 
tiie above directions. 

Located in William Coim.ty, four 
miles west of West Unity, forty 
rods north of Rt. 20 alternate. Two 
miles east of junction of Ohio Rt, 
15 and U. S. Rt, 20 alternate. 

Route 18 passes east and west 
through Converse, route 513 passes 
north and south through Converse. 
From Converse soutli. two and 
one-half miles, turn right on black- 
top road and go six miles west to 
Plevna, chtirch is near the square 
of Plevna. 


Highway 99W enters Newberg in 
an East- West direction. Entering 
from east, go throtigh town to west 
end, turn right on Main St. for 
.1 blocks, cross railroad tracks, go 
^'2 block to church house which is 
on left at Franklin St. Entering 



town from west end, go to Main 
St., turn left, then follow above- 

Located in northeastern Ohio, on 
Orion road, one- fourth mile west 
of State lit. S, at a point six miles 
tiorth of Canton or one and one-hnlf 
miles north of Knrtli Canton and 
seventeen miles south of Akron. 

Located at the corner of eighth 
St. and Main St. 

Astoria, I.I1., is located on Rt. 24, 
coming from east or west, turn 
south at the bank corner marked 
by the big clock. Two miles south 
nnd on the right at top of hill. 

f^'ourteen miles .soijth of York on 
Rt. Ill, at the north end of tlie 
tow-n of Shrewsbury. 

Traveling U. S. Rt, 50 turn tiordi 
at Red house, half way bel^veen 
Clarksburg and Winchester, follow 
Rt. 219 to Oakland, there turn k-ft 
on comity road 20, The church i.s 
on Rt, 20 about nine miles north of 
Oakland, Traveling L', S. Rt, 40, 
turn south on to Rt, 219 at Kcyser 
Ridge, follow Rt, 219 about four 
miles past Deep Great I^ke, turn 
right on county road 20 at a store. 
The church is one and one-half 
miles from Swallow Falls Park. 

About midway between Freder- 
ick, Md., and Hanover, Pa. ; onc- 
fourbli mile east of Rt. 194, al an 
intersection three miles north of 
Taneytown, Md. 

Clnirch is located in west side of 
town, on corner of Ridge and Third 
Sts, Turn south off Route 16 on 
Eairview Ave, go two block's and 
turn left on Third St., churchhonse 
is one block, 

Near Wauseon, Ohio, f.ocated on 
U, S, Rt, 20 alternate, three and 
onedialf miles vvesi of junction of 

Ohio Rt. 10S and U. S. Rt. 20 al- 

Located in Cherry Valley. Cki 
north of Beaumont on Beaumor.t, go right on Rrookside (mark- 
ed wdth a Highland Springs sign) 
to Jonathan, left to Lincoln and 
right to the Church, 


Elders, other officials niid all 
others are admonished that Ix-- 
ing busy-bodies in other men's 
matters, is contrary to the 
Scriptures and should not be 
indiilged in as it causes com- 
plaint and interference with the 
spiritual life and work of those 
concerned. This applies espec- 



iaily where there may be trou- 
ble ill the cj lurch, botJi to local 
members and to those else- 
where, talking and w riling 
about such matters. 

B. When advice is sought of an 
official in any church matter, 
he (the official) should be ex- 
ceedingly careful in giving ad- 
vice, so as not to interfere in 
any way with proper care of 
difficulties, by tlte officials 
whose business they are. Elders 
aud all others should, in seek- 
ing advice, begin at home when 
at ail possJHe and be careful 
to proceed regularly and in 
brotherly love. 

L. Tn correspondei:ce, care sliotdd 
be exercised not to make state- 
ments that may be construed 
as derogatory to any member. 
If such things are done, full 
responsibility must be under- 
stood as being assumed by the 

D. Caucusing, that is, the talking 
over and planning by groups, 
what to do or how to move in 
any particular matter is tin- 
profitable, eau.sative of distress 
and trouble and should not be 
indulged in by officials or a:iy 
one else. 

E. Talking or circulating of what 
was done in coimcil, either to 
members who were not present 
or to outsiders, is irre.gtilar and 
un-Christian and should not be 
indidged ir 


CLEAilVIEW, PA.— Tn Soutii 
Central Pa., about halt- way between 
Kvcrett on route 30 and Piney 
Grove on route 40, About six luile.s 
south of Clearville, Pa., along hard 
road a little east of Route 26. .Serv 
ices first and third Sundav, 10:00 
A. M. 

SION — Northwest of Bernalillo. 
New iVIexico, on highway 44: 
Soutlivvest of Rloomfield, New- 
Mexico; 23 miles .southwest of 
Cuba, New Mexico. Turjt oii State 
highway 197 in Cuba. The road i~i 
all pavement except the hist 3 miles 
and is marked from Cuba reading 
Torreon Navajo Mission. Address : 
"P.O. Box 188, Cuba. New Mexico 
87013. Present personnel includes : 
David and Mildred Skiles and fam- 
ih' ; George and Lucille Throne and 
family: Fred Lorenz. l-W time ex- 
pires Feb. 24; Danny Tin-one, 1-\V: 
and Bob Carpenter. l-W. Visitor.- 
and part-time help are invited. contact for further infonn:'.- 



An effort has Ijeen madt' to com- 
pile a complete list of Dunkartl 
]->rethren who are doing 1-AV work. 
Lrrors. omissions, or deletions can 
be taken care of. if you will please 
advise tne. 

This "KEY" to th.e LIST will be 



your giTicIe. 

1. Name of the 1-AV workcr 



Married or 

Project 'ivlicre serving 
Ciirrcm addrcs.-^ 
^- JrJomc address 
'). T.oca) Congregation 
/• Pri'iidiitg l^Ider 
H, Utffini-iiog date 

liay S. Shank, Rxec. Secy., 
Civihan Service Board 
13n!]kard Bretliren Clmrch 

i-iat oi Registrants from 
IJnni-vard }-!rellir«i Cliurcli in 1 
worl-; : 



'. 1— AniLsti-on^f, William 

■2— Married 

.1 — Logaiisport Si.ate J lospita! 

4 — -ISyi West Miami Street 
Logansport, Ind. 

5— Rt. 3, Box 1 16, AVanseon, 0. 

(y—\Vest Fulton, Ohio, Cong. 

^' — i.'^Hcr Edward Jolmsn!] 

<S- -3-26-66 
- P.ecman. Colin Hartnng 


?i[iaiiii Valley Hospital 

Afagnolia l^.esidcnce, Ilavtoti, O 

lO.^.T National Highwav 
I. a Vale, !\.fd. 

I'>n.>adwalcv, M"d., Con,'?, 

holder fames ICegerreis 


Carfjenicr, Rohert 

Torreon Mission 

f!ox ISS, Cnbn, New Mexicr, 

Petcrshitrg, Mich, 

AA'est Fnhon, Ohio, Coiig. 

Elder Edward Johnson 


4. Haldemaii, Gale Dnaiie 

Iowa Methodist Hospital 
•Dallas Center, Iowa 
Uallas Center, Iowa 
Dallas Center, Iowa, Cong, 
lih-ler ^V, S, Reed 

5. Hern, Robert Mcr] 

Wcrnersville State ITospita! 
R-D. 1, Roi^esonia, Pa. 
\A'aynesboro, Pa. 
AVaynesboro, Pa, Cong. 
Elder Howard [. Snrbcy 

). Johnson, Frederick- Amos 


St Josc[jh'H M'emorial Hos]n'taI 

2700 N. W'ashiiigiun, Lot 88 
Kokomo, Ind. 

Rl. 5. ]\ox 7(k Wauseon, Ohio 

West Fnlton, Ohio, Cong. 

AVanseon, Ohio 

I^lder Edward T"hnson 
7. Kanffman, William A. 

Chamber.sliurg Hospital 
Gettysburg. Pa., R.D, 3 
ITarrisonlinrg, Va, 
Dayton. Va., Cong. 
Elder Ernest I\TilIer 
S. Keller. Fred Fberly 

AllentoH'n General Hospital 
234-36 North 17th Street, 



AllentowUj Pa. 

Iowa MeUiodisL Hospital 

Route 1, Lebanon, Pii. 

RFU, Dallas Center, lona 

Xorthern LanCiister, Pa., 


Dallas Center, Iowa 

Llder David Ebling 

Dallas Center, Iowa, Cong. 

1 1-1-65 

Elder Sherman Reed 


Lorenz, b'rederic Ray 




Reed, Frank Leon 

Tprreon Mission 


Box ISS, Cuba, New Mexico 

Philadelphia State Plospital 

Mini mm, Iowa 

M-110 Charter House Apt, 

Ouiiiter, Kans.., Cong. 

Trevose, Pa, 

Elder Dale Jamison 

R.D. 1, Box. 135, ITershey, I'a. 



Bethel, Pa„ Cong, 


McGhan, Jay D. 


Elder David F, Ebling 

Bntterwortli Hospital 


Rowland, Flory S. 

523 Crescent Street 


Grand Rajnds, Mich. 

1 J Utter worth Hospital 

RFD 1, Shelby, Mich. 

523 Crescent St., 

l-'leasaut Wvli^e, Qhki. C 


Grand Rapids, Mich. 

Fddcr Vern Hosietlcr 

519 Johnson St., Hart, Mich. 


Pleasant Ridge, Ohio. Cong. 


iMiller, Wayne Cecil 

Elder V"eni Ho.stetler 

Halstead T-Ios]jital 


Ruschhaupt, Roy Edwin 

520 W. 3rd St., Ilalstcad. 



RR I, Bunker Hill. Indiana 

Iowa State Metliodist Hospital 

Plevna, Ind., Cong. 

c/o Harry Andrews, Box 247, 

Elder Vern Hoiitctler 

Dallas Center. Iowa 


1006 Skyline Drive 


Miller, Richard 
St. MaiT's Hospital 

Grandview. Mo. 
Grand view, ilo,, Cong, 
Elder I.saac Jarboe 

Eidton St., Grand Rapids, 





Shaffer, Frank k^igene 

Pleasant Ridge, Ohio, C 



Elder Vern Hostetler 

Lancaster Osteo]>athic Hospital 


R.D. 1. Paradise, Pa. 


Moss. Terry David 

R.D, 3, Greencastle. Pa, 
Wayneslioro, Pa,, Cong-. 



Inkier Jiovvard Surhev 
1^- Sutton, Kdwin 

F;tir \.;xv:u Rest Home 
I '"a St J.utz Ret., Arclilwld. Ohio 
R.R. 1, Alvordton, Ohio 
PlcasriiU Ridge. Ohio. Cong, 
hlder Veni Jlosteiler 
19. Tlii-o;ie, Daniel 

Torreon ilission 

I-50X ]88, Ciil>a, Xew Mexico 

J<.R. 1. .Mvordton, Ohio 

Pleasant Ridge, Ohio. Cons*-. 

fvlder Vcrn Hostefler 

1 1 -20-66 


In (iene.sis tJie world wa.s imadc Ijy 

liod's creative hand. 
In Kxodiis die Hehi-ew;-, ma relied 

to gain the promi.sed land. 
Leviticus co]]tains t!ie law, holy and 

jii^t and good. 
Xnnil)ers records the trihe.'i enrolled. 

all ,^on.H of .-\l-irfihani'.s Mood, 
-Moses ill I.)euteronom_v records 

(.n-Kl's mighty deeds, 
Hrave Joshua inlo Canaan's land 

the host of Israel led. 
^n Judges their rehellion oft pro 

volv-es the Lord to .smite, 
Rm Ruth records die faith of one 

well pleasing to His sight. 
In First and Second Samuel of 

Jesse's son we read. 

Ten tribes in Kir^t and Second 

Kings revolted froni his seed. 
The First and Second Chronicles 

see Judah captive made. 
But E/.ni leads a renmant hack hv 

[jriiicely Cyrus' aid. 
The city walls of 2ion Ncheniiali 

builds again, 
"While Esther saves her jieople from 

I'liot of wicK-ed man. 
Ill Job we read how faith will Jive 

beneath affliction'.s rod, 
And David's Psalms are itrccions 

songs to every child of God. 
The Proverbs like a goodly string of 

choicest ])earls appear, 
f-'cclesiastes teaches man how vain 

all tilings are liere. 
llie mystic Song of Solomon exalts 

s\Yet;.t Shaion's rose: 
While Christ, the Saviour and the 

Ring, die rapl Tsaiah shows. 
The ^vaniing Jercniiah a]iostate 

Israel scorns ; 
His iilaintive Lamoitations then 

their awftil dowaifall inaurns. 
Fzekicl tells in w^.>ndrous words of 

dazzling mysteries. 
While kings and emi>ires vet to 

come Daniel in vision sees. 
Of judgment and of mercy Ilosea 

loves to tell ; 
jiiel describes the blessed davs when 

('■od with man shall dwell. 
Among Tekoa's herdsmen .Amos 

received his call, 
While Obadiah pro]>hesies of Ed- 

om\s final fall. 
Jonah enshrines a w'ondroiis tyjie 
of Christ, our risen Lord. 



Siicah protiouncca Judah lost — lost 

lull" again restored. 
-Valiinii declares oti Nineveh, just 

judgment .si jail be poured. 
A VK\\- of Chaldea'.s corning doom 

Habakkuk's vision,* give : 
XexL Zephaniah warns tlit; Jcw.s to 

turn, repent, and live, 
Haggai wrnte to those vvlio saw tlic 

ieniple Iniilt again. 
And .Zechariali pro].>besied o[' 

Christ's triiiiTi[)hani reign. 
Malachi was the who tonched 

die hi,gh prophetic chord; 
Its final notes sublinielv show t\K 

coming of the Lord. 
Matthew and I\Iark and Lnke and 

John the holy gos])el v\Tote, 
Describing ho'vv the Saviour died, 

f-iis life, and all T-Te taught. 
Acts proved hov." God the a]>oatles 

owned with sign in cverv place, 
i-'aiil in Romans tcache.s u.s how 

man is saved by grace. 
The a].iostIe in Corinlln'ans instructs, 

exhorts, reproves. 
Galatians sinow-s that faith in Christ 

alone the l-i"aLher loves. 
l{])hesiaiis and Philippiatis tell wliat 

Christians ought to he : 
Colossians liids us live to God and 

for elernitv. 
fn Thessalonians we arc tanglit 'he 

Lord will come from Heaven, 
fn Timothy and Titus a bishoii's 

rule is given. 
Philemon makes a Christian's love 

which only Christians know. 
ITehrews reveals the gosjiel [)re- 

fignred bv the law. 

James teaches without holines.s faidi 

is but vain and dead ; 
i'eter points the narrow way in 

which the saints are led; 
Joim in his three epistles on love 

delights to chvell, * 
Jndc gives awfnl w-aniiiigs of judg- 
ment, wrath, and hell. 
The Revelation pro|diesies of that 

tremendons dav 
\^^len Christ — and Clirist alone — ■ 

shall lie the trembling sinner's 


Sel. bv A. G. Fall nes lock" 


ACTS 23;12'24 

Little, splashing waves gently 
rocked a .small fislnng boat to and 
fro as a yotmg man bent over his 
fishing lackle. He carefnily ex- 
aniined his day's catch. Several 
large fish were proudly displayed on 
his line. Whi.stling cheerfully, he 
qnickly cleaned iheni and deftly 
tos.sed them into a Imcket at the 
hack of the lioai ready to take home 
for that evening's meal. After se- 
ciirely fastening the boat, he lay 
down with liis arms crossed behind 
his head. It was one of his favorite 
pastimes to w-atch the clouds slip- 
jiiiig across the .sky. It was fnn to 
ima,g!ne pictures of people or ani- 
mals in the odcl flnff}' shajjes. As 
he mused he pictured one clond 
group as the sheplierd David with 
liis flock of sheep. Off to the side 
was a darker clond vvhicli would 



rcpreaeni; a lioi] ur bear. 

Ht was slai-iled irom liia inu.siiig 
by loud, angry voices coming from 
tiu- shore. Realizing liis boiU was 
practically liidden by the reeds and 
rushes along the sliore, he lay still, 
hoping tij remain nn.oijserved by tlie 
band of rough men, Tln'ough a 
small crack at the top edge of the 
boat, he con Id see a group of forty 
men wiio were waving their lists 
and talk-i;ig i:; angry voices. .Some 
of the men were prominem Jews in 
the town of Jerusalem. Others he 
did not recognize. Re Hs.cned care- 
hilly, scarcely breathing, but could 
h.ear only snait!iei of their con- 

"We'll tinisS-i liim! Who is he to 
claim he was ccimmissioned by God 
to [ireach to the hated Gein:iles? He 
is turning the world ii]:tside down 
i>v liis SI range doctrine. lie's one 
of the leaders of this band of Chris- 
tians. Away with tliem and away 
■A-ith Ihni! We'll not eat or drink- 
till this pestilent fellow called Paul 
!s tio longer living." Seahng their 
vow with a cnrse, the men left, still 
muttering to themseh'cs. 

After ihey had gone the ynnng 
nian ]>oudercd what he had iirst 
be.'ird. This Panl tliat diey spoke 
of with such hate was no oilier 
than bis L'ncle Paul: a fiery, force- 
mi .speaker who, though raised a 
strict Jew and Pharisee, was a 
miiTLcnlousIy c inverted Christian, 
\vbo only yesterday was rudely 
dragged from the tempile and would 

nave been killed if the chief captam 
(lad not .sent soldiers and centurions 
to rescue him. 

Tlie mtdtitude was so Ijeside 
themselves, that the chief captain 
could not find out the cause of such 
inmuh. but led Paul to the castle 
steps wliere Paul gave bis defense 
and told the peojile the wonderful 
story of bis conversion and his God- 
given mission to [jreach to the Gen- 
tiles, How unreason able and ter- 
rible a mob spirit can be. IJeforc 
he was finished the mob cried out, 
"Away with binil" renting their 
elotlies aiid tlirowing dust into uu: 
air. He would have been pulled 
ajjari if soldiers had not i)y force 
hro;-.gin him into the ca.stle. 

Darkness was settling fast. The 
young man knew whatever lie did 
he must do <:|uickly. (iod would heljj 
bnti to s;.n'e his Uncle Paul and put 
an end to the evil ]ilan of these 
wiciied ::ien. He grabbed bis pail 
of fish and cre]jl over the side of 
the boat. After explaining his irds- 
sion at home, he (iirned toward the 
castle. Tile fear that he might be 
too late S]jiirred hint onward. ITe 
sped down the cofiltlestone pave- 
ment wdthont stO]j].)ing. Xever had 
the grey stone castle appeared .io 
linge a structure a-id never before 
liad the guards loomed so tall, stern 
and fnrltidding as they stood, fidly 
armed Ijy the iron gate, Nevertlie- 
less, rememliering the importance of 
his mission, he approacfied the firsl- 
guard who granted bis petition to 



see Paul. 

The iron gate clangyd shut behind 
ill em a.s he followed a soldier down 
a narrow corridor la r'aul's room. 
Paul raised liis head from his writ- 
ing to greet Ids iie])hew. His face 
was pale from nmcli suffering, hut 
his eyes shone from beneath his 
bushjr eyebrows with a strong love 
and zeal Cor his I^ord and lii.^ fellow 
Cliristians. JMost of his time was 
s]jeTit writing to the many churches 
lie heljied to orgatdze and die\' were 
much encouraged Ijy his many epis- 
des. Pie listened intently to his neph- 
ew and charged him to go straigbi- 
way to Hie centurion, telling him the 
wdiole plan as he had heard it. 

Wlien the chief captain lieard ihc 
.stor}', he immediately made plans 
to protect Paul. At tine third hour 
of the night. Paid was already on 
his way to h^elix the governor, ac- 
companied liy ivvn hiuidred soldiers, 
.seventy horsemen and two hundred 
spearmen, all unknown to the wick- 
ed men who vowed lo kill him. 

The Pi hie doesn't say what haji- 
pened to these wicked men. Inn we 
do know that (k)d ahvavs proteets 
Plis people till Iheir mission on 
earth is accomplished. Paul still 
had a. niis.sion f.o perform. lie gave 
speeches before Felix and Festus 
and also taught many others at 
Rome before he died. Paul's neph- 
ew bad bis ]')art to ].)lay in God's 
jdaii to protect .Paul. 

Ma.xine Snrbev 
West Milton. O. 453R.3 


Jesus found in the home of iMary, 
Martha, and Pa/:arus iii l-lethaiu a 
congenial atmosphere such as lie 
does not seem to have found any- 
where else. The name Bethany iti 
the original means 'dionse of liread" 
or "bouse of date.:,." lie received 
sympadiy and n-:;derstanding and. 
appears to have often sought refuge 
luider their hospitalde roof, 

.■\ truly Cliristiun liome is one in 
vvliicb Jesus could ])e a guest over 
ingbit and not feel out of place. Let 
us examitie some of tlie character- 
istics of tVie home in which 
delighted to visit. 

There was douliiless deep affec- 
tion I'or one another among die 
members of the little household. 
Love for Christ udll produce devo- 
tion for about us. 

It was also a home of p)ieiy. A|.)- 
parently die wdl of God vvas given 
first place in their lives. \\'tt[i all 
of this, however, there is a great 
deal of human interest in the Pible 
account of Christ's visit on one 
occasion. ATartba had headed up 
Hie committee on entertainment , 

A little difficulty developed when 
Martha souglit to get her sister to 
serve along with her. Mardia coidd 
have started a fuss bad IMarv been 
willing to fight vdtb her. Jesiis in- 
tervened at that point and made 
clear the one diing needful. Surelv 
the greatest necessity in the home 
is salvation which makes it a place 



where Christ is liojtored. where Ilis 
W'rjrd is loved and read and where 
flic presence of Ihe Holy Sph-it 

Pod many modern homes have 
become mere parkini^- places and fill- 
ing stations. America !ieed.s more 
iiome life, cs].)ecial]y centered aronnd 
the family altar where a covenant- 
Iceeping God will meel H.i.s [rusting 

-Someone has poiuled out that 
[.leoijlc today are f)orn in a hospital, 
eal in a restaurant, sleep in a suil 
ease, hatlTe in lab-es, die in nursing 
liomes, and have tlicir funerals from 
il)e morticians" parlor.s. The Balti- 
more Sun carried the following conn- 
men i wliich is wHirth sliaring on tlie 
sultjecf of the Christian home : 

"\\ liy is tlie Christian liome sucli 
a tine and precious rhing? Because 
ii 1.S a garden of the Lord, a nursery 
fur human lives to grow in. Tis 
■seclusion, its shelter, its wise and 
careful culture are invaluable to 
.growing souls, and nothing can 
make n];i for the lack- of them. 

"The home i.s the God-appointed 
educator of niank-ind, W'e have a 
mullitude of histitntions which we 
c:a]l schools, but the real .schools, 
where the real lessons of hfe are 
learned, are the homes of America, 
We .siill hear a good deal about the 
higher education, the highest that 
can he had. U is found in the loffy 
lessons of self-control, self-sacrifice, 
siililime faith, and splendid trust 
which home life has such a marvel- 

ous power to teach. 

'There is no training to be had in 
school, or college, or anywhere in 
the world which can lake the place 
i)f discipline of the liome. Every 
true Christian home is a university, 
fully eqinpped, amply endowed, and 
able to give rite highest education 
which can be bad in this world," 

The stor\- is told of a young girl 
who was dying of a fatal illness. 
Like many modern children she had 
iK-en given everything to satisfy her 
whims and fancies. When the doc- 
tor told both the girl and the mother 
of her criifeal condition the child 
said, "i\'fother, you have taught me 
to dress well, and to conduct my- 
seU" in the way of the world, lint 
you have failed to teacli me how to 
die." The most serious omission of 
tlie modern home is the neglect of 
this responsibility. 

Chris! in ihe home will solve 
family difficulties by making it a 
place of mutual helpful service, and 
when He is the center and if all of 
the members of tire household draw- 
close to ITirn, they will find them- 
selves living in harmony and unity 
witli each other. 

Sel, by .Sister Jeanette Poorman 

"Lnless Jesus Christ is Lord of 
all, fie is not vonr Lord at all. 

Some;iines people say, ] am so 
Inisy that I. have very little time for 
prayer. If .so you are busier than 
God ever intended yon should be. 




David Skiles, Supl. 
Box 188 

Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairmsin 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa oOlti? 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. G77S2 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 
R. 3, Greencagtle, Pa. 1'7225 

Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans, 67752 
Paul Bloebcr, Treasurer 

R, 1, Union, Ohio 45S22 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 

Kyle Reed 

Minbarn, Io"vva 501G7 


Edwai'd Johnson, Cbairman 
R. 6, Wausenn, Ohio 43GS7 

Harlev Flory, Secretary 
R, 4, Defiance, Ohio"43512 

Ben Klepins'er, Treasurer 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio 45309 

James Kegerreis 

E. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

OF i^lC\ A • r>n{F.CTORY 

Board of Piiblit-ation 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

E. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
James Kegerreis, Secretary 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 
Roscoe Q. E, Heed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Vern Ho.stetler 

R. a, Montpelier, Ohio 4-3543 
Howard J, Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md, 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E, Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
David P. Ebling, Treasurer 

Bethel, Pa. 19507 

General Mission Board 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Chairman 

Star Kte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Herbert Parker, Secretary, 

R. 3, Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Cal. 95350 
Jacob C. Ness, 

13fi Homeland Ed. 

York, Pa. 17402 
Paul R. Myers 

Box 117, Greentowa, 0. 44630 
W. S. Reed 

Dalla.= Center, Iowa 50063 
Millard Haldenian 

Box 236 

Dallas Center, la. 50063 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesti], Cal. 95351 

AH contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 

Hess Willis A. rS jan ^ 


'\^0L. XT.V 


No. 4 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUK MOTTO: Spiritual in life and ! OUR WATCHWOliU: Go into ail the 

Scriptural in practice. 

world and preach the g-ospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be move sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obadience. 


".■■Vnd nuvv, little cliildreii, abich-: 
ill hini: that, when he siifill apijear, 
we inay liave canfideiice. and uoi be 
a^liamed before him al his coming," 
1 Johij 2 :28. V\'e first notice ilse 
kind, pleading way in which the 
apostle John addresses the followers 
of Christ. ITe does not use the 
word "little children" in a belittling 
way or a. way which .■iho\vs tlieir 
weakness. Rather be is pleading- 
with those who have accepted Christ 
as their Lord, in a fatherly lie- 
seecln'ng way. Little cliildrcn yon 
Iiave made a good start, now ■'abide 
ill Him," Tlie word abide means 
"continue j;)ernianeiitly." Do you 
tliink of your .service for Christ, 
ihst in a hnmlile way a:^ an obedi- 
ent child and second as sometliing 
ihat you want to continue perma- 
nently? l>o yon become discour- 
aged in yoLir Christian service? Lo 
yon feel you are doing too much 
for yonr Lord to lie able iri continue 
on indefinitely? Or do you appreci- 
ate the privilege that yon are .still 
blessed as one of His little cliildrci! ? 

".'-Vbide in Him" implies rhat we 

'liave already- accepted Him as- our 
I-ord, that we have already taken 
tlie necessary steiis to enter into a 
spiriinal relation with Liini, '■'Idial 
when Me sliall appear," no ques- 
tion aliout His api-)eari]-tg. He has 
told us rlial t-ie is coming again 
and v;e Iielieve it, we accept His 
diviniiy and we are ]oo]^illg lor Ili.^ 
coming, John knew thai perhaps 
we would liave many trials and 
temptations in His service, so he is 
pleading with ns to "abide in him," 
if v,-e abide in Him we will noi re- 
main as weak children, but will 
grow in His service. We know 
that in any .service we do not stand 
stilh we either groi^- and liecome 
more useful in that service or else 
we lose out. However, ibis service 
IS !oo vahialiie to lose, so we must 
at all cost, aliide in Him. 

Why is it so important that \\c 
"al-tide in Him"? "That, when be 
shall apjiear" and we fielieve and 
are certain tliat He null a]-)pear. 
'"'-ir He said so and if we cannot 
l)elie\-e tliis, vdiat can we believe? 
"^^Ttliou! faith in His Word it is 
impossible to please Him and wdtli- 
■uit faith ^11 is lost. So we faith- 


fully "abide ii! Him" ihat when He 
does ;tppcar, "we nmy luive con- 
fidence, and not be a^liaiiied befure 
liim at his eoming," We liave all 
experienced that we can apfjroach 
or accept a cei'iain event without 
tear and witli cotifidence, if we an- 
ticipate it and are ready for its 
Iui[.)])eiiiitg. It is wlieii we are not 
ready, wlteii we Itave iiot done wliat 
we shotild. when we liave not doiie 
our dniy or onr Ijesi ; thai fear, 
dread and tiirmoi] is stirred ii]) in 
our Ijeing. We understand liie con- 
trast 1>etweti confidence and sliame, 
and it should be no qnesLion in our 
minds whiclT \\-ay we would like to 
meet our l.ord, Tlieit wjiv not 
"aliide in Jlim" with all our talent, 
aliihty and devoted service? 

"!?>ut as many as receiveti Ihm. to bim, 
tlieni gave lie po\\'er to liecome (be 
sons of Cod. even Hi theni that 
believe on his name," fojni 1 :12. 
Tliere is no (;]uestiou tliai we will 
fail, alter we liave [jroijcrlv received 
llini, tmless we fail to use IJK' power 
He lias given us tln-oui;li I lis Word. 
Xoiice tliose wlio liave received 
Mini arc "them Ihat believe on 
J lis name." Xot just believed, biU 
still believe and always will. "Wc 
I eel liiat each reader realizes, that 
those who believe on Tlis ]iame. 
irus! in all He taught, do not doubt 
any part of It, such individuals have 
accejiled TTim as their I.ofd, follow 
Him as His bumble servants and 
feed upon each and everv Word 
that He has taught, tbt.-v ma-i' 

grow therein- unto spiritual lieirs 
and join 1-1) eirs with Him, 

Alas a certain denomination does 
not save lis, it only enables us to 
be saved through wdtolebeartedly 
"abiiditig in Him." If any denomi- 
nation does not lead us, allow us 
and encourage us to follow all of 
Cbrtst's teachings, tliis detioiuina- 
tion is a failure. Tlie purpose of the 
I rue Clinrcli is lo keep us from sin, 
for ■'ibe wages of sin is death," 
Rcan. 0:23. .Again the purpose of 
Lbe true Church is, to enable us to 
obey all of Christ's teachings, to 
the liest of our ability with the tal- 
ents wdiich Cod lias given ns, "Dni 
^^I^Oso keepih bis word, ui liim 
verily is the love of Cod perfected : 
hereby know we ibat we are in 
John 2:5, 

"hor we are his workmanshi]i, 
i.Tcated in Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which Cod halli before or- 
dained thai we should walk in 
them," Fpih, 2:10. "We" who, 
those who have accepted Chidst as 
their Saviour and walk in the -ivays 
which He has instructed us. True, 
good works will never juslfv us 
for our tnins.gressiovis, tlie\' are too 
weak and insigihficant i.o offset 
our sins. However, the blood of 
Christ will iusiifv us. .Ml for noth- 
ing, yes except, that the man or 
woman who is justified w'ill work 
in His service. A¥c are so api>reci- 
ative that we will do all we can, 
however and w^lienever wc c.a,n to 
serve Him. as He has instructed us 


''And t:\ei.")- tnaii that Imtb tliis hope 
ill liiiti pnriiieih hhiiseh', even as 
Iw is pure." 1 John .1 :,t. Dear 
reader, do you feel tliat you liave 
imriiied ytjurseh" "even a.s he irf 
pnrc"" If ni>t, we each had Ix-tter 
•^e: liLisy in His service, i^aithful]}'. 
;.s long as we arc givcii hte, tune 
;uid o!.i[)ortnnfty, X-:iv.' we wiU leave 
tlie snlij'ecL will) }'ou. h"ir niedita- 
lioii. of wh\' \'0n slionhl not "ahide 
ill Him'"' 


Til at men are saved !)y faith is a 
point u]Kin which all religious i:)eo- 
jjle are agreed, i have never heard 
a discns.sion arising from the fact 
ilia; one is saved hy faith. Tn a 
])revioiis article. I sei forth pr<iof 
that die faith, only theorv is a 
false one. The co litre' tliat 
nsuall}' arises from a discussion of 
the theniL' of salvation hy faith is, 
not winether one is saved hv faith 
Init al "ivhal jioint docs faith save 
Isim? When does faith save? 

Gal. 5 :6 informs tts that the faith 
thai "avails" is die "Faidi that 
works through love," Hut an avail- 
ing faith is a saving faith, iiierefore 
the faidi that saves is rhe faiUT 
that works through love. Since the 
faith ihat avails us of salvation must 
"work in order to avail, there ohvi 
ouslv must lie some time between 
the time faith is generated in us, 
and t'iL' time we are saved hv it. 

in [lis Word, ;lic Xew Testament. | during which interval faith works 

through love, Tf one is saved at 
the point of faith, the instant that 
he helieves, then f.ait.h has no time 
in wl'iich to work and is therefore, 
an unavailing faith. Those "who 
teach that .salvaLion is h>" faith onl)-, 
thai: one is saved the iiistant he 
I")elieves in Christ and declares Him 
to he his personal Saviour, find 
themselves in the peculiar preijica- 
rneiit of having to explain how an 
niKivailing faith avails. James 2:17 
says, "[-"veil so faith, that hadi not 
works, is dead, heiiig alone.'"' If one 
:s saved ihe moment he helieves. 
hetore faith expresses itself in ohe- 
(lience. hetore faith works, tiien he 
is saved hy a dead faith. Will the 
faith onlv advocates please tell us 
lho\i,- a dead i'aith operates to sa\"e" 
" fn John Id 1-12 we read, ''T-Te 
came unto his own, and his own 
received him not, Vint as manv as 
received him, !o them gave he [.low- 
er to hecome the sons of God. even 
tn them that helieve on his name." 
I hi to whom did give power 
to beeon"ie the sons of God? The 
answer is. "F.ven to them that he- 
lieve on his name." Tet us notice 
the orrler: 1. Believers, 2. given 
power, .3. to hecome. 4. sons of 
God. ''To liecome"' is fntnre tense. 
Believers are not saved the itrstant 
they become believers, hut onlv 
then are they given the ]".tow^er "to 
become" sons of God, Suppose the 
believer never exercises this power? 
Tl'eri he will riever become a .son of 



Taney town, A id, February 15, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by tSie Board 
of Publication uf the Djnkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Can-oil Kecord Company Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as s.;corid class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1.954, at the Post Office, 
Taiieytuvv-n, Md., under tne Act o+' 
M.aich 3, 1879. 

Terms: Sirig'le subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, K. 1, Conv,-, ^f Ind 
46919, Assistant Editof. 

Otto Harris, Antioth, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes I'iecd, Mc-dysto, Ga,.^. "I'll. 
Associate Edrujr. 

Liuiaai] lo drive out the nations 
hdore them, and inherit the land 
proiiiised to tlienr Before the battle 
oi Jerichij, Goii said, "Joslnia, see, 
i have given into liiiiie hand Jeri- 
ciio," Josli. 0:2. Yes, God gave 
iiiem jericlio bnt required tlieir 
doing some ihings in order to geL 
n. Did diis invalidate the ".gift": 
Certaijdy it did not. In like manner, 
salvation is a gift ;o us, but Cod 
requires no les.s obedience on our 
par, to olitain it. than he did tif 
Jijsbna and Israel in order ttiai tiiey 
miglu oljtain Jeridio, Ciod told them 
to niardt aroimd t'le city one time 
a day lor six days, and on the .sev- 
enth, march around seven times. 
Then have the priest give a lon<;- 
blast on the rams liorn. Inave the 

(,iod, therefore he will never be 

saved, li Ojie is .saved at the point 

of fadh, then he i? savetl before lIieo]i]e give a great sliout and the 

becoming a son of God. ll he is wail of tlie ciiy would fall down. 


betore liecoming a son of 
(jod, he is .-^aved vdiile lie is still 
a cliild of the devil. Some salva- 
tion rhat would be. 

If o)ie is not .«ived the instant lie 
believes, when does faith save him? 
In tlie eleventli chapter of Helirews 
die writer defines fnidi. gives ex- 
amines of its operation, and sjie- 
cilically sets forth tlie time when it 
avails. In verse nO be ,savs, '"]iy 
t'aitli. die wall of Jericho fell down, 
after they had been eoiupassed aliont 
for seven days." Afier the wan- 
dering in the wilderness, ancl after 
their escape from the F.gvptians. 
under the leadcrshii) of loslina. Is- 
rael marched the lordan into 

Qtnte a bit of w,.a-k lo do, wonkhi'i 
you say." "s'et the city was a gift, 
and l-'aul say-s. the walls "fell hv 
faith." W'heii did tliev actnally 
possess the city ttttd wlieti did faith 
cause the walls to fall? The afore 
mentioned .'Scripture Iclls lis. It says 
"l^y faith the walls of Jericlio tell 
down, .-VFTlQi they had been com- 
passed ahotit for Aexfu da vs." Did 
the walls oi Jericho fall by faith, at 
the point of faith? Did tliev fall 
the instant Joshua and Israel be- 
lieved God and Tlis jiromise? Of 
course not. The Bible sa\-s the 
walls fell Irv faith .AFTI^dl they 
were c.on]])assed about seven davs. 
God gave them the city, but tliev 


dul not come inlo ]x:jsscssion of it 
uiuil, AFTI-J^ they had done all 
Hiat God told them to do in. order 
to receive iL The walls fell "bv 
faitli" l)iit not until their faith had 
expressed itself in com])lcte obedi- 
ence In tire will of Oxl Tii'.- faith 
that availed theiii of the citv, was 
liif faith that \\'nrk-ed tlirough love. 
\o one can read the slor^- of ]cricho 
and conclude thai Israel actually 
I'jos^es.sed tlie city at the point of 
laith "vvitliout further acts of obe- 
dience or good works." Further- 
more, 1 do Hot I'lelieve anyone Ite- 
lieves that Israel wonld ever have 
jxjssessed the land if the\' l^ad re- 
fused to exeaue (kkI's j-jlaii for it.s 
capture. Tliey could have sat down 
Irom tlieii until iiow^ and said, "T.ord 
we believe in yon ; we know von 
will give us the city, and since it 
i.'i a j^ift there is nothing for ns to 
do but wail and murmur not: for 
aftei- all ' Inslification is by faith 
only, a must wbolesoine dficirine 
and very full of comfurl,' " and thev 
wonld never have come into yios- 
sessiou of the city. When does faith 
avail? When it leads us to do all 
that God commands us to do in 
order lo oljtain that faith. Faith 
then saves wher. it causes us to 
completely obey a11 God's plan for 
o!n" salvaiton. 

In Acts, second cliajiter, the apo.^- 
tle Peter made known God's ])]an 
1or saving man from bis sins, mak- 
ing him a child of God, a Christian, 
a metriber of the Church, lleinti 

made tree ifom sin, becoming a 
child ot God, Liecoming a Christian, 
being a tnemljer of the Church, are 
all one and the same process, VV'hai- 
evcr it takes to free you from sin. 
makes you a member of the Church, 
makes you a child of {]od. and gives 
yon eternal life. Peter pireached the 
nnracnlous life, the sacrificial death, 
ttie victorious resmTection, the .glor- 
ious ascefision, and the crowning of 
Jesu.', at God'.^ right hand as both 
"Lord and Christ, and called tipon 
his audience to "kno\v assuredly" 
Acts 2:,i6. whirii i.s another wav of 
saying. Helieve it beyond an\- tlonb:. 
His andietice, part oi them at least, 
evidenced the fact that they did 
helieve it when it is said of thetn, 
"They u-ere pricked in their heart, 
and said unto Peter and the rest of 
the apostles, j\le:i and !'.rethrei5. 
what shall we d.o." Whei-e did you 
e\-er hear of a grcaip of unbelievers 
heing cut lo the h.eart from bearing 
Christ preached and asking what 
they iunst do. and still be unbe- 
lievers? Yes, those men now ivere 
Ijelievers and wanted to know what 
to do to be saved, Peter told them 
to "reiient and be bapti^^ed everv 
one of you in the name of Christ 
for the remission of sins." Wert^ 
these believers saved bv faith- Cer- 
tairdy so. Did faith save them the 
instant thev believed? No. WeM. 
when did faith save them" When 
it lead thetn to do all that God told 
them to do. They were saved hv 
faith when ihey reiiented of their 



.mi A, and were Ijaiitizctl for tlie re- 
mission ol llieir siiii. Tliat is when 
iaitli will save yoLi, .sinner frjcnd. 
If their faitli had ocvei- lei.l them to 
reijcni a: id l)e Ixiptized tor ilic re- 
mission of their sins, tiiey \vou!d 
never liave Ijeen saved, in like 
manner if your faiih't lead 
yon to repent and Ije haptized, yon 
will never lie saved. Just as tlie 
v,-alls rif Jerieho fell hy faith, after 
it led the Lsnielites to ilo all that 
trod told diem to do, so onr faith 
hriiig-j lis Lialvatiun afler it leads ns 
to do all tliat we are commanded 
to do in order that we tniglit ht 
saved. That is ihe uniy kind of 
faith that save^, the onlv kdiul tliat 
will avail, and tha[ is when it saves, 
\^', [•:. iiashoi- 
P,0. iiox 1226, Turiocl, Cal 




What are the fiasic needs of man- 
kind today r , . . e.\])erimentally, 
socially, poliiicallv, nalioiially, in- 
ternationally, econonncalh", [n^jrallv 
and eternally? There can l)e onlv 
one answer tn all tliese and t'ani 
is a inrnir.iT u:i God and to Christ 
I lis So[i. Many professed Cliris- 
tians do nnt nijnn'fest. hv the frnit 
ol- theii- lives, a gennine. spiritnal 
ex]iei-ienee, Eience, thr\' go alioiit 
manifesting greal unrest, and she 
greatest con fusion, wbkh we have 
ever witnessed in our generation. 

We should well take heed to the 
words of Jesns to Xicodemns, His 
words are still applicable to all lost 
humaitiLy, "Ye must be. born again" 
(,from above -— supernaturally ; . 
Ihis is tlie l.livine imperativu, 
Wlien one is truly "born again" 
rliey will nianifest a changed nature, 
from fleshly desires to all thmgs 
which are spiritual. Without this 
Divine imperative, without a Inrth 
of Christ (the Word} and a .\'ew 
liirdi of the Holy Spirit, no man 
can enter the Icingdom of God. 'Idiis 
■'Xew Birth" consists of water ])ap- 
tism. wdrieii udth faith and repem- 
atice, secures eternal life, 

IV-ar reader, be^vare of false sidi- 
stitutes, deceptions, mere church- 
unity, outward religiosity and dead 
litm-gies, sham and liyjjocrisies. We 
beg of you to shun lilieralism, a 
desire to follow aloiijf with denomi- 
nationalisni, accepting only the name 
of Christ, without following His 
instructions and commandmetils. for 
eternal salvation. Jesns said. "My 
doctrine is not aiine, Init ins that 
sent inc. If any man will do his 
will, he shall know of the doctrine, 
whether it he of God, or whether 
I siieal-: of myself," juo. 7:15-17. 
T.ilieralisni. stark" unheliei', mere os- 
tentations disiday and ])retense will 
never satisfy Christ. "Ye mList he 
horn again." 

Therefore, Christ is the answer 
foi' all mw successes and i"e\vards 
ill tliis life anil in the life to come. 
He is the answer to tlie Si.>irit-filled 

BIBLE woxrroR 


Ilk-, It vvas su aL Pentecost, .H.e ' 
told Hia disciples lo tarry aL Jeru- 
salem lor the Holy Ghost. He still 
wants us tilled with the Spirit. The 
Holy Spirit cleanses, fills and cm- 
powers U-i, when vvc keej) our Ijodies 
lit teinj-iles tor 1-fis indwell ing. W'c 
:,ay to every Brother and Si.'iter, 
"Have ye received tlie Holy Ghost 
since ye Ijelie.ved?" 

W'hai is tlie liopc of die world, to 
overcome? It is Christ, He is the 
an.swer to iVie world's needs, as well 
as to the Christians, if they woidd 
only believe, Altnost everyone in 
ihcse davs seem lo lie afraid of the 
tutu re. It seems imp re diet able and 
utterly distressing, to those who are 
not anchored in Christ Jesus, Vet 
many are denying" His Divinity to- 
day. We doubt if I lie world has 
ever know sucli fear and des])air, 
as millions are experiencing' toda)-, 
ft is niore tlian a "nuclear" fear. 

No doubt that many have the 
feeling that ihc Inniian race lias 
somehow lost its way, AVbat is the 
answer to this situation ? A turn- 
ing to Christ is al:)Solu(elv the an- 
-swer. Yet both men antl women 
are lurning down the Buble. What 
is the matter witli so-called Cbris- 
lianity in our day? , . . True Chris- 
tianitv has alwavs slione the briglit- 
tst when the S[.iiritua! sVies are 
darkened. Turning io Church TTi.s- 
tory, we find that Ihe "early 
Church'' moved against Pagan 
Rome and turned the world upside 
dnwn, .so LO .speak". But the s.p- 

called Christian churches of our dav 
.seem powerless, when ihey should 
be dynamic and Mirobbing with 
e\angelical iervor. \\'e fear they 
have "a loim of (, but denv 
the power diereof, from such turn 

\\ hai all out wc Dun hard Preth- 
ren, are we doing all we cai!? , , . 
In working with the seed of onr 
conservative lirctliren, lo lead tlieni 
out of apostasy, and lo maintain 
ran- ijitegrity in .all our congrega- 
tion.s, and in keeping the chnrch 
iRire, irom tlie beggardly elements 
of die world? Wdiat aljout onr in enlarging our small 
coiigregalions and small isolated 
groups of our fold? W'e fear we 
ai'e too prayerless, loo easy going, 
too easily satisfied widi skim-milk 
religion. Too nominal and empi)-- 
liearted. Have we lost our first 
love," ITow ma:i\- of us remember 
the later twenties and the early 
tliirties? . . . Has oui- zeal and en- 
thusiasm, our rejoici[ig in Christ 
Jesus, waiuied? Have we forgotten 
the Itlessings we received, ivheu our 
clmrcb was again re-estaljlishcd on 
the solid Rock of our Foimdationr 
Dear Lord, sa^■e us from the death- 
lilce grip of this the beginning of the 
"Laodicean" ])eriod of the Church 

We need more fire in tlie pulpit 
and tlie pew. We should not follow who desire more fire in the 
kitchen range. Away with die so- 
cial goKjiel and the element nf social 



uctJvilici,, picnics and such like, Oli, ' 
Gcicl. gi\-c Tin- Cliurcli a Iieart- 
v.-aniiii]g, fire-bapH/ecI revival I "0 
foolish (Jalatians, who hath Itewitch- 
ed you, thai yc shoiifd not oljfy the 
truth, before vdiunc eyes Je.ius hath hteii evideiulv set fortii. 
criicilicd ainoiig yrni: This only 
\voiild learii of you. Ifeceivcd yc 
ihc Sfjirit Ii}' the Vi-nrks ol" the law, 
or h)' the liearing of laiLli, Jvre ye 
sn foolish!' having lieguii in the 
Spirit, are ye iinw iriade perfect liV 
the flesh ? Have yc stiffei-ed so nuniv 
thirtgs ill vain? if it he vet in vain." 
Gal. ,M.4. 

C hriit is the only answer for the 
\\orld, and for our nnlv ho].)e in 
overcoming tlie world. The u'iched 
nations of this wicked, hell-ljeiit 
world are going |-)ell-niell 1o iielk! 
We say this Ijy the authnritv of tlie 
WVjrd 01 God, and a;-e not I'lidging. 
"Hie wicked shall be turned into 
hell, and all the nations who forget 
God," Inbelievers are an the 
devil'.'; tolioggaii alide, Oiilv a fool 
and an idiot and an ignoramus can 
deny the sttihhornness of this sinful, 
degrading and devilish treiirl of our 
fallen nation and world. 

Away with the nonsense. "The 
'.\'orld is getting better." Sin on 
e\'ery hand is so ohvioiis. blatant, 
lieinou.s, blasphemous aiid ap] jailing 
that even a blind man ought to un- 
der.sland and know that t!ie world 
is aflame with wickedness. Listen, 
dear reader, we tell yon em])hatic- 
ally that conditions will become 

u-crse and worse. This we say tipon 
the authority of the Word of God. 
There is no remedy, no panacea, no 
plaster Itig enough to cover and 
iteal rhe running sores of putrid 
mankind. Were they worse in the 
days of \oali and I^ot than thev are 
today ? There is absolutely no hope, 
outside the coming of our l.ilessed 
Christ to rule in righteousness the 
saved of die nations, of this old 
world : none whatsoever. 

Democracy, socialism, philosophy, 
education, legislation, comiiumism, 
Lhiited Xatioiis, League of Nations, 
treaties and what not, is not the 
answer. Christ and Christ onlv {^ 
the answer. Let as fiold ilini iij). 
not as a conij.iromising C'hrist. but 
a.s a loving and obedient Christ, 
who requires of us our love and 
obedience to f-Tim, Let us shout it, 
sing it, believe it, ]ireacli it, antici- 
pate it, proclaim it evervwliere, on 
the street, in the home, in the 
school, in tlie corninunitv. in I be 
nation, Christ is our only hojie in 
overcoming the world. We are 
mindful of the fact thai die signs 
of tlic time are ] jointing to the soon 
coming of our Saviour, as pointed 
out in the licjly Scri]:tures. 

The ivaste latids of Palestine, the 
homeland of tile Jews, have been 
drained and die desert lands have 
become productive. The desert is 
blossoming as the rose. The vast 
wealth of the Dead Sea is fast lie- 
iiig exploited. Tlie best cheniisus 
estimate that the niiUions of tons 


of potash, bromine, salt, gypsum, 
calciniii chlon'dt, niagnesiLim', chlo- 
ride, and otlicr sulisUmces found 
tliere are worth fully one trillion, 
une hundred Ijillion dollars or more. 
Already, we are told, t[i;u the shore 
IS a [jcrfeci liechive of industry, and 
huiidrefls (if men are employed. Tlie 
i.'noriuQUs ^^realtlt is incalculable, 
r.vervthiug is sliapiug up for the 
"Ke\'elatio',i" of the end of time, 
when ilie "Beast" (rider of ilie 
wltite horse) will bring aliont a 
greal war (])erhaps world war 
ihreej and sulidiie three kings. 

Then in i\ very short time a tliree 
nation war, in which a "third part 
of men will he killed," Dan. 11:40 
41 : Rev, 9:1.S; ^diich will [xjssibly 
lie world war four, in which Israel's 
\vaste hnids wdl all l)e given haek 
to her. Gog from the north ( per- 
liaps (he I-iussian Bear, with all his 
allies I will tlten he gathered, to- 
gether with the kings of the Mast, 
(God will I'jring hint back with 
hook.-; in his jaws, [^zek, ..i8:]-7) 
for tile great liatlle of God .Al- 
mighty, the battle of ".\rmaged- 
don." This Gog has his covetous 
eye on the Ifoly Band to go there 
"for a spoil." yVlso tltis great 
Beast wants tlie Throne of Daviti, 
the tipper rooms cjf that throne in 
Ternsaletvi. But God w'ill intervene. 
Kememl)er it is the Land of t^roni- and from Jerusalem Christ will 
some day reign there. His holy feet 
shall touch the ^fi. of Olives, re- 
menilier He lias a glorious Iwidv, 

I'luL ,5:20-21. Let us hail that glad 
day when the kingdoms of this 
world (the saved of the Xations) 
hecojiie tiie kingdom oi our cruci- 
fied, risen, Saviour and coming 
King! What a day of rejoicing tita: 
will he. I'.veri so, come. Lord Jesus. 
I'ro. W'm, Root 

1612 ilorphy Si. 

Great Bend. Kans. f'i75,iO 


The Xewhierg congregation wish- 
es to exteitd the call of i\'Iacedotiia, 
to anyone who tiia\' be thinking of 
relocating at some other part of the 
country, Kewherg is located in one 
of the most beautiful parts of Ore- 
gon, Will yon prayerftilly considei' 
helping die congregation at this 
location ? 

Iisther Reodel. Cor, 
Rt, 1, Box 293 B, 
Newberg. Ore, 97132 

\A'e are pleased with the good re- 
sponse in renew^ing subscriptions 
for the Bilile Monitor, We plan to 
revise the Mailing List and correct 
address labels about March Lst, 
Please send all renewals in by that 
tinie. so yon will continue to receive 
tlie Bible Monitor, 


Brethren and Si.sters in Christ : 

"Pdessed are the peacemakers: 
for they sh;il: he called the children 


BllilJ-: .\[OX'ITOR 

of God," Mati. 5:9. Greeting-s from 
(.ihana. \Vesi Africa. I arrived at 
my post in Fohs, central region of 
Ghana, on January 5. 1 am teacii- 
iiig eheniisiry aiul [.iliysics, as liead 
of the science dejKirtinent at a teach- 
er's college located in a clearing in 
dense jungle. I will work here as 
]jart of the Peaec Corji.s for the 
next ;rear and a half. 

C.kid has Idessed thi.s tropical 
area wiiii a rich ahnndance of fruit, 
ffovver.s and hear M in] hjliage. hruit. 
rice, fish, ptaiitaine and nuts make 
lip most of the diet here. The jieo- 
]de dress in colorful cloth, \\'hich is 
wrapped around the body. They 
walk most ever^'where except for 
long distances, in vvhicli the\- Lak-c 
'■'niannini;;" wagons," They carry 
large haskets of friii; and other pro- 
ducts on top of their heads. 

1 learned the 'l"wi language lie- 
fore coming here, so coinmunic;i- 
tion is fairly easy. It is an interest- 
ing" experience to try to slceji here; 
with chorus' of tree Ijcars. e.\Oii.~ 
hirds and millions of insects in vo- 

I see nuKih work lor Christ to lie 
done in .-Vfrica, Here at tlie college, 
I am thankful that I can take part 
ill worship services each morning 
liefore classes. On Sunday nights 
we have further services, where the 
staff alternates in hringing the mes- 
sage, rile entU'c student hodv is re- 
quired to attend. 

Yes, they praise God ,and .sing in 
a most inspiring way. Miit. at the 

same lime, many of the same peo- 
ple lielieve iu and participate in 
"juju" or witchcraft and the con- 
sukation of fetish, They helieve in 
jjropitiaring angry spirit,.! or dri- 
ving avvav evil unes by means of 
\arious rites, offerings and sacri- 

Pray for these people, and t ask 
thai yon consider nie in your pray- 
ers, thtit I might in some vvay iii- 
s].are or lead the people in which I 
iia\-e contact t(.> a closer walk with 

t would apiireciate letters or 
,Lny (piestions you might have, ,Send 
to me at Foso Training College, 
.1'. (.). Ijo.v 87, Assin-Foss, Ghana. 
West Al'rica. 

In christian love, 
Rro. I,eonard Wert^.. 


.VCTS 12:1-17 

Rlioda sat d«jectly on the door- 
sre|.) with a dust cloth clutched in 
her hand, L.'siially slie enjt'>yed her 
task of dusting annt Mary's spa- 
cious home. She would flit from 
one room lo another, singing 
snatclics of different hymns as she 
looked forwarfl to another prayer 
niei'iing. Pra\'er meeting was al- 
ways a high spot in the week' as 
tnany of her friends and cousins in 
or near Jerusalem would be ]>res- 
enl. Time never seemed long enough 
as the\' exchan^red news and the 



]:>et>p.lcr ^Tiich lias lieen accom- 
plished in the pasi ]))' prnyer ani.l I 
liehevL^ that now and ahva\-s the 
power of prayer will cotitinne fo 
Hlesa His people." 

With renewed In ope, Rhoda fol- 
lowed her Aunt into the honse. In 
due time the work ivas finished and 
a goodly nnmhcr of ])elievers were 
g'lithered together, ^funv fervent 
prayers \\'ere olTered to the l^ord hi 
he.half of theii' leader, Peter. !t 
seemed trj Rhoda that a ]jcrson could 
almosi. feel the pou-er and presence 
of Ciod in the huslied .stilhies-s. The 
room was so j'lacked that she had 
to sii on a mat near the door. 
Stretching her cramped muscles, 
she leaned forward. AVIiat was that 
noise she heard ? Wa.s that a sotmd 
of tootste]is outside the deior? 
Would the soldiers come and force 
them all to go to prison ? A steadv 
knocking on the door of the gate 
j'lointed out. but Peter spoke readied lier cars. Perliajis no one 

else conlfl liear i! ; she was tlie neai"- 
est to the door. What should she 
do' Should she answer il, or should 
she ignore (hat steady knockmg? 
.She knew what she woidd do. She 
n'ould op)eT] tlic gate just a crack", 
wide enotigl'i to see who it was, then 
she could warn the rest of them if 
it was a soldier. She slipped out the 
door to the gate. 

A clear, strong voice called, 
"(Jreeting.H in the Name of our 
T.ord Jesus." Joy of joyl Wonder 
of w-onders! Tt w^as Peter! She rec- 
ogiuzed [lis voice. She furgoE to 

events of the week, liut most of 
all. Rhoda wanted to hear Peter, 
tlie great evaisgelist and preacher 
speak, Peter w^as a strong, huslw 
man, wtio "ivas a fishermau liy trade 
until the Lord called him to he a 
fishers of men. He had a warm out- 
going nature, very enthusiastic and 
zealous for the cause ol Christ. He 
s]:)oke lioldly and with such con- 
viction and i>ov\-er of the Holy 
Cdiost thai on the day tif Pentecost 
three-thousand souls \\'ere pricked 
iO the heart and were haptized in 
one day. There was something ahout 
Peter that attracted even che chil- 
dren, who sat in awe a;id revereiidy 
listened when he preached, Peter 
wouldn't he able to come lonight, 
for king Herod, aji.xions to please 
certain wicked men, cast Peier in- 
to prison, where he was bound with 
chains and .securely watcherl by the 
guard, i'eople hate to have their 

S 111 .1 

fioldlv and fearlessly causing many 
enemies among the scribes and 
Pliarisees. who claimed to he very 

"Rhoda." called her Auiit, "Why 
are von silting on tine .ste]>s idling 
awav the time? There is much 
work to do yet ; hustle, or we will 
not get finished in time. "We arc 
having si.)ecial prayer for Peter to- 
night, trusting that the T.ord may 
see fit to deliver him from prison. 
Ts the arm of the Tord slackened hi 
tiiese days of ].iersccution that he 
has not die pjower to deliver His 


BIELK A[0>:iTO:? 

open the gate in h.vY j>-ladnes:;, hut 
ran in to tell the hand of lichcvers 
thai, their jirayers were answered, 
Ijtit the}' iinl)- loohed al her, iin- 
l;elie^■itl"lv. and said she was mad. 

hind on his sandals and to iVJlow 
him. As he followed the angel, Peter 
thotjght he \\-as seeing a vision and 
didn'-t realize it was an actual hap- 
pening, '["hey |.)as.^ed the firsit and 

when she that V'efer stood at I s;econd ward where soldiefi 

11 tni]y IS nn one 
I knri'.v liis \'oice,"' 

the gate, 

■'Tt is Peter, 
else than Peter, 
.-he insisted. "It ]> liis aoyel, then," 
they said, still tmhehsving. Rhoda 
shook her head, elasping her hands 
(iglitly together, while l;er ^.vhole 
lieiiig seemed to Ije hursuiig with 
(xc'temen;. "Onic'; I him in! 
Don't yon hear him knockinjJ" ":" 
The people suddenly came to their 
senses. Someone won Id have to 
answer the door. The per.sistcnt 
knocking had not cea.sed. d'hose 

standing guard, hut the soldiers ap- 
peared to have fallen into a deep 
sleep so thev pas.scd unhindered. 
They proceeded on to the iron gate 
that lead to the city, wdiich opened 
for them of it.^ own accord and so 
the}" passed on till the angel de- 
parted from htm. Then Peter came 
to himself and realized that the 
Lord had sent his angel and had 
delivered him from the wicked 
Herod, wdio had thrust him into 
prison. He then told them that af- 
ter considering this great miracle, 
nearest the door llirnst it open. ' the Spirit of the Lord seemed to 

dhail}- their ]:>ra}'ers were miracu- 
lously answered, for Peter stood in 
their midst ! 

Peler told theiii how ihe L.ord 
had lirought him out of ]>rison. fie 
ivas .sleeping lielween two soldiers. 

lead hi ill to this very house udiere 
thev were jiraying for hiui. .\fter 
telling them to tell the rest of the 
Brethren, he left diem and went 
into another place. 

As Rhoda clinihed the stairs to 

anrl liotnid with two chains. Iveep- 'her hod that night, She pondered 

ers were Stationed I>ef(.)re the doors 
of the prison. I'.ver}- precaution was 
made hy die keeper of the prison 
•0 their prismiers secure so 

She looked 

the events of die day. 
out across the city of Iprtisalem, 
whose families had many hours, long 
lieeii asleeji, liitJe knowing the mir- 
lliat no chance of e-icai.>c \\'ould lie acie of God that had occnrcd that 
possi.lile. Suddenly a light shiiied in ivery night. She looked up to the 
ike pri.soii and an angel of the f .ord dieavcns and watched the steadv 
smote liim on the .side and raised, gleam of the stars as they shone in 
him npi telling him to arise quick- i the sk}' of midnight hlue. Truly the 
!}■, When, he did so the chains fell I heavens declare the glor}' of God. 
oil" his hands. Then the angel told | A feeling of peace seemed to eti- 
liim to cast on his garments and to I velope her as a Ijlanket. God wasn't 


IVli* away. He v>-as very near, for He 

ivas only a prayer away. 

Maxine Sttrbey 
A\'esl Mi Iron, Ohio. 


Conditions in our .'Vnierican life 
foday demand thai parents in the 
home, teachers in the schools and 
jjreachers in ilie pulpits put greater 
emphasis upon this advice which 
Paul gave to Timothy. ''Kee]) thy- 
self pure," I Tim. 5 :22, I-i'or the 
I'Jevil in a thousand ways is lieguil- 
lug t')ur young people, defiling them 
in thought and desire, leading them 
ro .sacrifice their virtue, and bring- 
ing a blight and a curse uj)on our 
American home.s and communities. 
Oiu' own beloved lirotherhood is 
!iy no means free from this blight 
and curse, for fearful inroads have 
alrea.dy Ijcen made into our homes 
and congregations by the forces of 
vice and impurity, ll is appalling 
and shoultl aronse ns all to see our- 
selves to the task of opposing these 
forces and saving our boys and girls, 
\\'ith all the power and influence 
ftiat ("iijd gives ns. 

Let us notice briefly a few of the 
things that are the canses of temp- 
tation and disgrace: 1. Indecent 
pictures. ]Tc)w manv times nidecent 
and even vulgar i'.nctnres arc flashed 
before otir eyes. It is hard enou,gh 
for a pure-minded person to keep 
Ills ihought.s piure. Some pictures in 
vhe papers, especially the Sun da v 

newspapers, the posters along our 
streets advertising the plays, operas 
and theaters are shameless. Most of 
llie films in the picture shows are 
lustful and \a-ilgar, detailing many 
suggestive scenes and scenes which 
feed the evil inclinations of the hu- 
man heart. "Watch your eyes, my 
young friends, for through them the 
walls of vour memory are hung full 
of pictures. You cannot afford to 
carry these indecent pictnres with 
von, L(X)k not upon them, 

2. Immodest clothing, W'hy is 
It that fashion decrees clothing for 
our men and women, so that the 
htunan form is indescently and sug- 
gestively exposed? I can find no 
answer in virtue.. Fashion-makers 
are not God's people but servants 
of the Devil, they fashion clothing 
to carry out his )Hn"poses, one of 
w-hich is the love of money, regard- 
less of the consequences. Don't 
W'i,)men know that by unduly ex- 
posing their liodies ihey merit the 
contempt of every decent person 
and invite not only the look liut also 
the advances of the Itwvd? Insuf- 
ficient clothing throw.s temptation 
inio the eyes of a ]Jassionate man 
(and every man is human ) and may 
lead him to crime. Even christian 
women seem to forget that liy their 
careless dressing, they may wreck 
the lives of their InTithers, sweet- 
hearts and friends. Clothing is con- 
sidered a sign of civilization and 
lie lac\ of 't a sign :if b;nd)arism. 
We know that proper and decent 



clothing" removes templatioii and 
jirotecLs virtue. Plow ridiculous are 
liare arms, c1;ests and leg's in the 
Tuidst of a northern winter. In spite 
of ,))etter knowledge and unreason- .\i\- 
ableness of fashion and custom, why i ar-e 
shnul'-! our sisters lend their influ- 
ence by consent or practice to pro- 
mote this evil oi indecent dressing? 
3. l.lariciti"-. Tliere is a wonder- 
ful craze for dancing Ihrougliout the 
couniry. In nnany places our young 
people are severely tried, because ii 
has Ijecome so common and is en- 
gaged in by all classes, both married 
and nnmarricd. Why is dancing so 
J) o p td a r ? \ \ ' 1 1 a t m o 1 i \- c leads ] .i e opl e 
to dance? I say fearlessly, lliat 
] Measure and sensuality form the 
motive for tlie dance, ^lany a per- 
son ha.s goiic liy way of the popular 
dance to shame and liell. .Ask any 
dancer. Wliat are the companions 
of the dancer? Xone will denv that 
lustful music, lii'inor, toLiacco and 
even are their desires, ludg- 
ing- from reports, tnofiern dances 
are so iuunoral and disgusting diat 
even proprietors of such houses are 
urf{ing reform. Some dances are 
naturally worse than otiiers, l.)ut the 
modern d.auce of ci^■ilized people i.5 
morally and fundamentalv wro;ig. 
T-Iow is it possible for [.mre-minded 
peojjle to join in the dance, where 
a man takes a woman not his wife, 
into his arms and wliere in eacli 
other's eml)ra.c.e tfiey assume im- 
polite and even vulgar positioiis, 
remembering all tlie wliile the dis- 

p];i.y o! immodest dressing? it is 
sensual and ih.e gateway- to ini]Huity 
and ruin, i.s it any wiuider t'la: 
manv a young life ends in shame? 
we surprised that onr ciurLs 
:looded wit'i a].)j.ilica:io;is for 
divorce? C'an true love remaiu [hu'c 
tli rough such a carjia] test: I ku'^w 
of no heatlien dance as l-liglited a:; 1 
dauunug as tins. Dear young 
friends, avoid the dance floor as 
you woidtl a deadly jxiisoii. 

4, l.,il)erti(.'s in Coiu'tsliip. Our 
American life is a lit"e of freedom. 
l'eo]de resent restraint. This same 
lilierLy is desired in comnshi]) ar.d 
tlie customs of our society allow it. 
To my miiu:l courtshi]) is a sacred 
thing, I">in bow manv niake it tui- 
sarrcdr Much Uiat goes under the 
name of courtship is not courtship 
at all, hut the I'nlt'ilhnent of lust. 
The puri)ose of courtship is to woo 
a woman in view- of marriage. To 
this end !t is essential to become 
fully acquainted, hut iliis does not 
gratU the i^rivilege of immorality -or 
siu, Xo young man has anv right 
to seek the love of a girl or spend 
her precious time for any orlier [inr- 
pose dian nuitual understanding 
and finally sacred inatrimonv. '["o 
many Itowever. conrtslni; sim]>l\- 
means having what tlie\' call a g'ood 
time, and Hieir understanding of a 
good tinie often leads to shamefid 
results and even to siu. Judging h\' 
the e.vperiences of some of our coir- 
gregatious over even our liroilier- 
hood, there is great need for tnore 



CLirc ;uk1 leacliini;- akjng tlii.s line, 
I. I(.(w iiL'iiiy families liavt; jjeeii dii- 
graced? Knw many of uiir young 
members liave committed acts or 
left im])resston wliicli will uuu' their 
cnlirc lives? \^'e m;iy IJiink of .iiicli 
iliiiigs lightly, because they are so 
common, but gueh conduct is to inw 

Wliat is wvong? Tlie answer is 
easy', our social cnstinns are too 
lax. \\'h_v shi.Hild two young peo- 
ple, ]jerhaps little known lo each 
i.ttlier, spend the late hours of the 
iiiglK aloiie in an automobile? VVhv 
sl'iould [liey even sit up alone, all 
night, at liome? Do [jareiits and 
guarclian,s realize tlie dangers of the 
American privileges? Kissing, em- 
1 tracing ami fondling do not leaf I 
[(I love Imt rather lo lust. An\- 
courtslnj) (.hat arouses line j.)assions 


The devil is an adept at taking 
advantage of Bible trutli and wrest- 
ing it from its setting, and lie finds 
plenty of dupes who fall for his 
schemes. W'e are living in a day 
when the masses don't think for 
themselves, tints they fall an easy 
prey to the devil and leaders, even 
churcli leaders v\-]io have largely 
scrapped She truih of God wliich 
crosses their carnal thinking. 

Jesus did jjray for unity among 
His followers, but not for the utiity 
of everything which is religions. In 
John the 17th chapter, which is in 
reality the Lord's Prayer, Jesus 
prayed ior His inmiediate disciples 
udio had "left all and followed" 
Him, and who were "not of the 
world, evc.i as I (Liu'ist) am not 
of the world," He likewise prayed 

s not true courtslii]! and is not safe. '^ for the unit}' of those wdio woidd 

believe on llini through rhe Word 
preached jjy His immediiote follow- 
ers. The Lord did not come into the 
world to bring about unity among 
various religious Ijodies. We never 
fitid him trving to harmonize the 
"l^'harisees," "Sadducees," "Publi- 
cans." and "Herodians," nor did He 
[)ra\- for such harnioiiy. All religion, 
regardless oi what it may be called, 
which docs not magnify Christ. His 

(.) young ]>eople. the taking of lib- 
erties and [.irivileges of this iiature, 
or of allowing ilieni. is [ikiving wiili 
fire of passion which may liccome 
your .sin and rlnwnfall. f^e ])ure 
and conduct a deceru Christian 
courtship, .^o that no regret may 
haunt von all die remainder of voin- 
life. One of the greatest freedoms 
that mankiiKl enjoys is. to be alile 
''; one another in the face 

witlioni a blush oi sliame. "I'lessed i crucifixion, and liodily resurrection. 

are tlie ].)ure in hea.rr : fiir they 
see OkI." :Matt. .S :S. 


is utterly iakse, and is of the devil. 
How foolish can men be in saying, 

,Sel. liv 


lje.-,jie Shaffer | "-Ml rrligion is good if it is lived up 



lo." No Christian, witfi zny degree 
of intelligence would ever make 
siK-h a statement. Paul didn't preach 
such a thing. To the contrary he 
.said. "But though we. or an angel 
from lieavcn. preacli anv other Gos- 
pel ujTto you than that which we 
have preached unto yon, let him he 
accnricd." Lei us rememher that the 
.siifestaiice of this Cri.-jpel [ireached 
hy P.iul is. "that Christ died for 
our sins according- to the Script- 
lu-es ; and tliat He was buried and 
that lit' rose again the third da\' ac- 
cording to the .Scriptures : and that 
he was seen of Cephas, tlien of the 
twelve," So far a.s heaven is con- 
cerned it would he utterly impos- 
silile for unity to exist among groups 
vrhich differ on the foundation 
tacts of the Go.spel. Men cannot 
differ on tfiese cardinal and clear- 
ly revealed Go.spel truths and still 
be Christian or lovers and follow- 
ers of (.lod. Jesus Christ "is the vmy, 
the truth, and the life : no man 
eometh unto the F'ather." but hy 

The National Council of Church- 
es are \ATesting the words of our 
Lord, "Th^u they ail might he one." 
and deceiving others, when they 
claim .that they are helping to ans- 
wer the prayer of our Christ bv 
striving to bring about unity fie- 
tween all creeds. Jesus did not pray 
that al! I'eligion.-^ might he one, and 
liad He done so He wonld have 
crossed the Holy Scriptures on 
many counts, "Can two \valb togedi- 

er excejit they be agreed?" Amos 
3 :.i. "Be ye not unequally yoked to- 
gether witli mibelierer.s : for what 
fellowsliip hath rigliteousness with 
unrighteousness? and what eom- 
munion hath light with darkness? 
and what concord hath Christ witii 
T-^ehal? or what part hath he that be- 
lievetb with an infidel? and what 
agreeraeni- liath the temple of God 
wilh idols?" fl Cor, 6:14-16. .^gain, 
'Wherefore come out from among 
them and be ye separate, saith the 
T.,ord," IT Cor. 6:17. "Having a 
form of godliness, but denying the 
power thereof: from such tium 
an-ay," TI Tim .v5. "Whosoever 
transgresseth, and abideth not in 
rloctrine of Qirist, has noi God. 
He that ahidetb in the doctrine of 
Christ hath both the Father and the 
Son. H I here co[iie a.nv unto voti, 
and bring not thi.s tloctrine, receive 
'him not into your house, neither 
bid him God speed : for he that 
b>iddeth bim God sf^eed is partaker 
of his evil deeds," Tf John 9-11. 
These are days when (he devil and 
his dupes u'ould have us glorifv 
everything — "Good Catholics'' good 
pr;itestants, good Jehovah's Witnes- 
ses, good Mohammedians. got)d 
Communists, good atheists, and good 
devils.'' Men may call anvtbing 
good, but if men have not Christ 
as their Saviour from sin, they are 
oidy good enotigh to be eternalh' 
damned. These are days when de- 
ceivers wiiuld mi.x together false- 
hood with truth, sin and holiness. 


jji'ide. and humility, tolly and wis- 
dom, wickedness and righteousness, 
evil and .g^ood, infidelity and iaith. 
iiiiinorality and moral it)', then call 
it all i^-oud. AH of such is the scheme 
of hell to destroy the Church of 
Jesus ("hrisi, and wipe rig'hieousiiess 
from the face of the earth. 

Let us earnesly plead for unity 
among the true children of C^od 
who hold .the truth of God in right- 
eousness, but let lis have no part 
in trying to adjust ourselves for a 
]teaceful ctt-e.xistence with conglom- 
erated religions which seem to be- 
lieve everything in general and lit- 
tle that is vital in particular, 

Sel. liy Rro. Grant Shadle, jr. 


In -Vmerica we arc liuilding su- 1 
].v,::r-highwa)-s, l.nil few are travel- 
ing on the Inghway of holiness. W'e 
are Ijuilding great Cities, but have Americ 
little concern for the "Citv four- 
square," w.hose liuilder and maker 
is (..lOtl, W'c are endeavorin.g to 
conquer space, bm have failed to 
con(.|Uer sin, Satan and even .self. 
A\'e are a land <if guided missiles 
and jnis-guidcd men. We fear the ' (.'very American may see. "Right 

ledge of Ciod and His Book, the 
Bible, is shelved. America has her 
da\-s of celebration, ivhcn it would 
be better if she had her days of 
fasting, ])raying and repentance. 

America views the lusts of the 
screens, when she needs to he 
reading the hand- writing on the 
wall. j-Vmerica listens to the rock 
and roll, when .she needs to be heed- 
ing the rJivine warnings and timing 
in on the sweet music of heaven. 
America is feeding" it's nnnd on the 
obscene literature of lus-t, when it 
needs to be daily searching the 

-America is buikhng more and 
more church-lruildings, but at the 
same time bnildin,g more and 
larger penal institutions. More peo- 
].de belong to churches today, but at 
ihe same Lime more people are to 
le found at the lakes. l>eaches, ball 
games, race tracks, golf courses and 
watching TV" than ever before. In 
•i we are experiencmg a 
home hnilding craze, while at the 
same time one out of four marriages 
fails and others are held together 
by a mere thread. 

These few thoughts need to be 
emblazoned across the skv, that 

])o\ver of the H boml), t.nit have no 

fear of (.iod before tnir eves. We 

enjoy more conveniences than any 

other nation, Itnt these do nt)t draw 

u.-. closer to Almight\" God. AV'e are 

building bigger and better institu- When you give in to God, God 

tions of learning, while the know- will give out to you. 

cousness exaltetb a nation : Ijut sin 
is a re]jroach to any people," Prov. 
14:. 34. 

.^el. bv Sister Ada Whitman, 




We read in the papers, 
W'c hear 011 the air, 
Of killing and stealing 
And crime eveiy where. 

We sigh and we say 
As we notice the trend, 
''This ynnng g"eneration — 
Where will it a)! end?'' 

But L"in we be sure 
Tliat it's their fault alone? 
That maybe a part of it 
Isn't also o!ir own? 

Boys don't make movies 
They don't write the books, 
That paint a gay picture 
Of gans^sters and crooks. 

The)' don't make the liquor. 
They don't the bars, 
Tliey don't make the laws 
And they don't buy cars. 

They don't make the drugs 
That addle the l)rain ; 
Its all done by older folks, 
(ireedy for gain. 

In tar too many cases 
"We find this to be true, 
The label "Delinquent" 

Fits older folks, too. 

Sel. by Sister Delia Beeman, 

Christ is not valued at all unless 
He is valued above all. 


We are ttn-ning to HebrcAvs 1 : 
oS for om- text, "Xow the just shall 
live by faith, but if any man draw 
l)ack, my st.Rd shall have no ]jleasLn\' 
in him.'' 

Faith i.s necessary to have and 
exercise in order to please God. 
Drawing back' indicates ihat I'aitli 
has failed — thus CJod lias no pleas- 
tire in such a sonl ftecause the}- do 
not trust I-Tim. and in reality sa\-, 
"Cjod is not able. He can't do ii." 

Xow bow shall \ve stain olu* dis- 
cussioti? We will start i[ with this 
statcmem, ft is quite natural lor 
the human family to live within the 
realm of what ibey see. A Imby lives 
in a very tiarro\\' scope. However, 
as it grows, goes to school and sees 
new things his vision begins to e.\- 
pand. As loirg as his mental fac- 
tilties continue to function (here will 
be no cessation of develojiment rmd 
expansion. Keep a child cotifined to 
a [-ooiu. without honks, friends, toys, 
aiid rio not allow it to see the out- 
side world, and regardless of its size 
or age it will ncjt enlarge its vision, 

Religiously there is danger of re- 
maining in the realm of infancy and 
childhood too long. The devil de- 
lights in blinding God's peo]jle to 
llie possibilities that God has re- 
served for all horn again followei-s 
of Christ. So ntan_v are content to 
have a mere profession, having 
enough ,of God to seeiniuy;K- s.-iiisfv 




a none L(j(i i.iright conscietice, tlien 
ccHiteiiiitig liu-TiLsL'lvts with t'nc as- 
siiraacc' tliac they are Jast as good 
;»s ".■;::> and so" in die churcli. who, 
liovvevei", may he tar Ijclow [.lar, 

C.rod is looking tor peojde who 
art ii:.t satisfied to lie a.-; good as 
'"so and so" and wlio have enough 
"jioiv disCOatcnt" within diem to 
iavite Him lo lielp them hrcak awav 
from tlie crowd of ordinary iollow- 
ers a; id eiC(.n\ them into the dee]) 
tliiiigs of (Jod. 

(..lod has always had a tew who 
were willing to do tliis. and get 
alone with Him and allow Idim lo 
expand tlieir eomjiass. Sticli a one 
was John the liaptist, who nntil tlie 
day of his showing nnio Israel tlie 
wdv of repentance, was alone with 
Ciod in tlie desert liei ng molded for 
liis mission, 

Jestis spent long seasons in the 
mountains, in the w^ilderncss, and 
hy die sea, "rising uji a great while 
l:iefore day," to lay liurdens before 
His Fatlier, and receive Hi.-, orders 
froni Him, 

Patil spent iwo years in Araliia 
and received tlie revelations that are 
in.ipircd I'ihle Doctrines for the 
Christian Church of otir day. 

John Piimyan lay in an evil, vile 
and diseased jail — awa.v from so- 
ciety so diat. God craild use him lo 
produce the immortal Pilgrim's 
Progres.s. Moses s].>eiit forty years 
on the monntain side tending sheep, 
wliile God put him ihroiigh school, 
.■\ lew years later he came down 

Iroin i.iie stime motititam, alter 
spending 40 days with Cod, with 
so much glory on his face that he 
had to wear a veil before tlie peojile 
would look on him. 

Josepih v\as sold hy liis brethren, 
slandered and abused, put in prison 
in a foreign land, while God de- 
velopjed Imn to become Prime Min- 
ister of l:'.gypt. 

Jolni 'die Ivevelator was cast on 
the Isle of Patmos, alone, away 
from tlie liustle and bustle of [rai'fic 
and jieojile- — no friends or coiTi]}aii- 
ions liut Cod met liim and gave him 
a revelation of Jesus Christ, and 
eternity, second to iiiaie in tlie [iilile. 
These characters, we have men- 
tioned, did not come into the full 
bloom of their usefulness niuil diev 
had gone throng] i their i.iartieular 
e.xpericiice for tlieir deveio|'jment. 
It meant neglect — lonely hour.s — 
se])aralion ir<ini home, friends, and 
family. It meant niisunderstandiiigs. 
hard.ships, almse, and per.secutions. 
Put von sav "1 don'i want to be 
neglected, I tlon't want to lie mis- 
understootl. \ don't want liai"dshi]is 
and jierseennons. f don't want to 
be laid aside, afflicted, or set on the 
shelf." Piut yon do want to be made 
itrong. and lo be useful in God's 
K-ingdom f Then why do you com- 
plain aliont the method God ivaiits 
to use to aceom[)lisli PTis pur].>ose 
for your life "'' 

ATanv a sonl has lieen slnnted in 
dieir s])iriti.ial growth liecatise they 
drew back. Thev refused to go 



throLig-h God's school, thus He had 
no jjieasure in ilicm. We so often 
look at trials, temptaiions, misun- 
derstandings, liard places, and tests 
in tlie wronff ligln-. (Jod does not 
permit these to see ns suffer, or to 
make it difficult for ns. It is merely 
part of onr train itig, so that we 
miglii "endure hardness ,is a good 
soldier of Jesus Christ." 

And so when in rlie scliool of 
Ood's training, don't necessarily 
pray for deliveranee from tlie test, 
hut for (iraee to stand tlie test. If 
u-e ]n-ay for deliverance, in reality, 
vve may stn'fcr defeat hecause we 
frnstrated God's plan of deyelop- 
ment for ns. h')on't draw liack. Gocl 
will see yon tlirrmgh. His Grace i.s 
sufficient. fDon't lose faith I.iut trust 
I [itn. He knows Ijest, 

Wdiai if John had prayed to God 
to he (iLdivercd from tlie Isle of 
j'atmos? We would haye lost the 
beautiful Rey elation ihat is a part 
of our Bible. What if Joseph had 
[)Iead to Gc'd to send him home; 
from Kgypt? Perhaps rnnltitudes 
would have died -n that great 

AVhat if Moses had said, "I'm 
loo confined on thl.s mountain te!id- 
it),Er sheej.). I want to do something 
more spectacular.*' hie would not 
have heeii selected as (jeneral to 
lead Israel out of Fgypt, What if 
Paul would have said. "I'm not go- 
ing to .Arahia. I'm going up to 
Jerusalem, The church will want to 
hear me preach. T will he a great 

drawing card I" How much of wliar 
J-'aul wrote foi" tis woidd be missing 
from ifie Word! These men sul> 
niitted to (Jod's plan for their lives 
thus were used of God. They had 
faith that God would deliver. 

.Sel. by Sister Stnmn 


"This second epistle, beloved, T 
now wriie unto you : in both which 
I stir up your pare minds bv way 
of remerabrauce." 2 Pet. 3:1. By 
this vei-se- we see we are to ha-i^c 
pure minds. I am afraid that does- 
n't sound like the peo]-)Ie of om" day. 
hi very where in public we find arid 
hear many tbing.s. that no pure 
mind would titter. 

^■. 2, "Thai ye may be mindful 
of the words which were spoken 
before Iw the lioly prophets, and 
oi the commandmeiUs of us the 
ajjostles of the Hord and Saviour." 
We should be mindful of the woi'ds 
spokoi by the bofc [irophets. To- 
day we hear: That is old-fashioned, 
that was before our time and does 
not apply to onr dav and age. Dear 
reader, it still holds as true in our 
day. a;, in the davs of old. 

How wise the jirophets of old 
must have been, to see clearly the 
conditions which would come. V. 3. 
"Knowing this first, that there sluih 
come in the last days scoffer.s, wallc- 
ing ai'ter Hieir own hrsts." To what 
lietter time than now, does this ap- 
'ily ' People are workitig and rush- 



iiiij, tht".i rLiiiiiing" to every kind of 
ainuseniem ; parLie^, suppers, cele- 
Itraiirtiis MiiiJ big fimes. .Vnylhiiig 
ici fulfil the lust of the flesh and 
often making fun of the sincere 

Many are saying, Where is He? 
Where are the signs of His coming?' 
Ah, tilings are going on tlie same 
as in Ihe past. Even they go far 
criongli to say. God is dead. Xo 
douljt tlie nnheliever can utter sucji 
words, for Qgd is dead to him. He 
is still the blessed hope to the true 
follower of Idis Word. These sin- 
cere individuals are looking for and 
liasteiuug unto ilie day of Ilis 

V, 9, "The Lord is nof slack con- 
cerning his ].)roniise. as so;ne men 
count slacisness : bui is longsuffering 
lo us ward, not willing iliat ariv 
sboidd ])erisli, liut thai all shotdd 
come to repentance." ITc will come 
as a ihief In the niglil. Many who 
say Gofl is dead, who live in sin, 
Vidio have never named Idis name 
in honor ; Avill find that it is too 
;a.te, for tlie door of salvation wdll 
lie shut. 

W 11, "Seeing then tliat all these 
ibiiigs shall lie dissolved, \vliat man- 
ner of persovis otight yc to he m ail 
holy conversation and godliness." 
Let us who know these things, 
beware lest we too are led awav 
witli I lie wdcked and fall from oiu" 
own steadfastness. V. IS, "Rut 
grow in grace, and in the k-nowledge 
of our Lord and .Saviour lesiis 

Clirist" In these war-filled days, 
when w^e hear of all kinds of trotdjle 
in all parts of our world, we think 
of Llis words, "it will wax worse 
and worse." The only hope we 
have is in Christ Jesus. V\"e pray 
for strength and endurance for 
whatever niust come. May we re- 
main faithful until His coming. 

Sister Viola B ro ad w a t e r 
12 Maey Dr. 
LaVale, Md. 2LS02 


If I had only one more day to live. 

One more day to walk among my 


Htnv easy then to love and forgive: 

How foolish and vvrath and env}' 

— then. 

iMy eyes would linger on each 
brodier's face ; 
My lips wonld open Init for 
praises kind, 
My tolerance all manlvind would 
crn brace. 
My love lo everv eimiitv lie lilind. 

Ob, swiftly, swiftly let me now 
All ways to help, to love, en- 
courage, give : 
Time speeds— vvhy did I noi begin 
Perhaps this is the last dav I 
shall live. 

T-Te who would deceive God is 
liiniself most grosslv deeeived. 



Tile Indians used to giye their 
children names they liad earned. 
Thus some girls would be called 
Laughing Water, Sunshine, Timid 
One, Wise Owl or i^hick Hawl<. 

Just suppose God gave each of 
His children the name tliev liad 
earned. To some it wotild Ije a bles- 
sing, Kuch as : Helping Hand. T.iveiv 
.Stone and (lene.rou.s Heart. l-'.uL U>v 
others they w^oiild l)e weary :] 
Tongue, Black Heart, I:'iac]^ F-iiter. 
Gossipcr.s, Tale Bearers, Deceit, 
.Speaking Hard oF Others, If Qjd 
named yon according to your life, 
what would your name be^ 

Sister ATyrtle A. Wilt 

"Wherefore come out from among 
them, and be ye separate, saitit the 
T.tird, and touch not tlie unclean 
tiling : and T will receive vou." 2 
Cor. 6:17. The Puritans a.nd .saints 
of earlier times are ridiculed and 
frowned upon ]jy rclig-ious ].irofes- 
.snrs of today. Yet all must admit 
that they found sometlnn^ei- in salva- 
tion and in Clirisf lliat most Ite- 
licvers .seem to he missing today, 
judging by a comparison [>etwe";i 
their writing and what one now see^ 
in the lives of Christian.; in general. 
And they really produced ,glory for 
God and the church had power in 
local communities and resfject in 
the world at large. 

Sel. bv leanette Poorman 


I know not l)y wiiat metliods rare. 
But this I know: God an.swers 

r know not when He .sends tiie word 
That tells us fervent prayer is lieard. 
I know it Cometh, soon or late. 
Tlierefore we need to prav a:id wait, 
I know not if the hlessiog sought 
AVill come in just the way T thought : 
1 leave my ft ray en-; with Him iilone. 
Whose will is wiser than m\- own. 

Sel. hv Bfo. Leonard Weri;^ 


Ae call nte Master, and oliev me iiot. 
V'e call me liglit and see me not, 
I'e call me way Inir walk not. 
Ye call me life and desire me not. 
Ye call me wise Imt folkjw me not. 
Ye call me Saviour and love me not. 

Ye call me rich and seek me not. 
Ye call me eternal and wisli me not. 
Ye call me gracious and treasirre 

me not. 
Ye call me nolile and serve me not. 
Ye call me mighty and trust me not, 
Ae call me just and fear me nol. 

If I condemn you, hlanie me not. 

Sel. bv Fred F,. R:eller 

There sliould he more fear that 
we will not hear tine Lord, than that 
the f.ord will not hear us. 



J. Harold Sherk, of Uie XSii.RU, 
haa written timely advice tuv 1-W 
workers. In a series of articles,, J 
■v.-jll puss tins on to you, 

Ray S. Sbauk, Jixec. Secy, 
Dnnkard Hrethreii 
Civiliitu Service Board 

1. I'^very i-\\" ivian slionlcl |je a 
good citizen, 

1-^V men ;.ire ci\-ilian.3, stil)ject to 
all the obligations and responsibil- 
ities as well as enjoying all t!ie 
|:)rivilfges of civilian life as coni|xn-- 
cd Willi those in niilitarv .service, 
.\ l-AV man is e.\i)ected to be law 
aliicling, ihonghtful of the rights of 
others. resj^'Citnl fo persons in 
autborit}', and concerned and care- 
Itt! afiout bis own image as an 
Anrerican. whether at boine or 

2 The 1-V\' man sbotild lie a 
3ova! member of bis cbm-cb. 

The (n-erwlielming niaioriU' of 
IW men are meiiil)ers of some 
ebtn-ch. They have obtained recog- 
nitiofi ol their convictions in ]iarl 
because of their jjrofession as re- 
ligions peo].>]e. TJiey are expected 
to live (.liat waw 

So [I man who iielongs to a 
ehnrch vvliicb lifts u]) a standard 
againsi the use nf toliacco is ex- 
jjected to observe the standards of 
fbe cbnrcb. Tbe man wbo 
to lie religion.s and j.ilavs fast and 

loose vvidi girls dishonors all re- 
ligion. Tbe man who professes to 
be religious and seldom shows up 
in cbnrcli in the geographical area 
wbere he is serving (|nestion 
marks nver bis own profession and 
— wdietlier he likes it or not — over 
the which be is rejtresentiiig, 
(To be coiitimied,) 

Qn.u-cb goers with bended knees 
seldom need straightening. 

ivindness is the language that the 
deaf can hear, and tbe dumb can 

J 'be reason a lot ui peojjie cannot 
find Opportunity, is it goes about 
dbsguised as Hard Work. 
— ^o -— — 


Ab-Lr, 5 — A Visit With jesus, .Mark 

10:1, ].U<1 
.Mar, \Z—.\ V,]m<\ Man's iM-iend. 

-Mark 10.-46-52. 
-Mar. 19- -Twelve Hel|jers, Luke 
-6, 10-11. 


Mar. 2C^My i-riend Jesus, Lnk'e 

.Mar. .n--Tbe Friend at Midniglii. 
Luke 11 :M..>. 
1 — Ho some people their 
right to ask, but at the same 
time fail to seek and K-nock? 



2. — Should we expect forgiveiiesb 
of our sins if we dou't fi;ive a 
furgiviug spirit ourselves ? 
i\Lar 12 — Tlie Good Samarilau. 
f-ul<e 10:25-37. 

1- — l-fow cati we lie gooel Sauiari- 
uiiis williout nieetiiig the same 
siiuation r 

2 — Is it possil.ile "iWAX some pro- 
fessing Cliristians niatiifesi 
tlieniselves as ^ovA nei.i^libor:-, 
merely for tiieir ovrii g'aiu ': 
},I;Lr. 19 — Isa, 5,V 

I — fj it our duly to rei'raiti troiri 
opeidug" our nioudi if we art- 
oppressed or afflicted? 

2 — Why wa.s Christ reiected" 
Mar. ifj^The ResurrecLiou. lohn 

1 — Why did the dii;ci])les uoi 
know of the Resurrection be- 
fore its fulfillint,'"? 

2 — -A\'hat causes irien to 
the reality of Cliri.-;! todav ^ 
— — — 

MARCET 1967 

1 e 



Meunory, Ruk'e 10:3. "Go 
your w'^ys ; l)eho]d, I send you 
forth as lamb.s among wolves," 

Wed. 1— Mark 13:1-13. ' 

Thur.s. 2— Luke 1 1 :37-54. 

Fri, 3— Luke 12:49-59. 

Sat, 4 —^e 21 :l-24, 

Meiuory verse, II Timothy 3:12, 
"Yea. and jdl that wi" " 


?odl 1 

Chrisi Tesus shall suf- 

fer perseeuitiou," 

Suu.. 5 — John 15:12-27. 

.iloii. {)--Joliu 10:1-20. 

Tues- 7 — Acts 14:19-28. 

Wed. 8— Acl:s 20:22-38. 

'Jdiurs. 9—1 Cur. 4;'..t-21. 

In-i. 10— I The^s, 3:1-13. 

Sat. 11—11 Cor. 4:7-18. 

-Memory verse. 11 eh. ;2:4 
have not VL't resisted 
blood, striving- agaiiisL sin." 

Stm, 12-11 Tim. i :1-18, 

-Me.m. 13—1 .Peler 1:1-19, 

Tues. 14— Matt. 5:1-12, 

Wed. 15— Mark 10:1-39, 

Thurs, 19- -.Mark 8:27-3S. 

Fri. 17— 4-'saluis 7:1-17. 

.Sat, 18— Psalms 10:1-18. 

.Memory verse. Acts 9:if'), "For I 
will shew hiiu liow great thing.-; 
he must sulfer for my name's 

Siui, 19— Psalms 35:1-28. 

Moil, 20— Psalms 69:1-19. 

Tues. 21— PsahiLs 31 ;l-24. 

Wed. 22— Psalm.s 71 :l-24. 

Tliurs, l^ — Romaus 8:28-3*''. 

Vr\. 24— Psahus 119:81-96. 

Sat. 2.^- -Psaluis 109:1-31. 

.Meuiory verse, Mark 13:l.i. ".-\-:i:I 
>'e shall be hated uf all lueu feir 
luy naiue's .sake: btU' be tlip.t 
shall endure uuto the end, die 
same shall be saved." 

Sun. 26— Psalni.s 143:1-12. 

Mon. 27— Lam. .i:37-?I. 
d'nes. 28- Psalms 69:19-36. 
WTd. 29— Lam. 3:51-67. 
Thurs. 30— Acts 4 :1-12. 
Fri. 31— Acts 6:1-15. 


Hess V/nli's A-, iS 



MARCH 1, 1.967 


O, D 

" For the faith o nce for all delivered to the Saints." 

OfJE MOTTO: Spiritual in life and ll OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
^^cripsural m praetiee. :| world and preacih the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. ' 


■■Kora:=mucli tlien as tlie L^hildren 
arc partakers of flesh and Wood., he 
;dso himself likewise took part ot 
the same; dial dinnigh death he 
niig-hi destroy liini that had the 
])0\ver of death, that is. die devil; 
and deh'ver ili(;m wlio tlirougii fear 
(if deatli were all tlieir lifetime snb- 
jeet to liundage. ['"m verily he took 
:iot on liim tlie nature of angels ; 
hut lie tool\ on him ilic seed of 
Abraham, "\^dlerefrlre in all tilings 
it hehoved him ro lie made lik-e tmto 
his hrethren, that he misfht be a 
merciftd and faithful high priest in 
tilings jiertaiuing to God. to make 
reconciliation for the sins of the 
jieople. For in that he liimself hath 
suffered Iieing- tempted, he is ahle 
to .succour them that are femiited." 
Heh, 2:14-18. 

Clirist took oil flesh and blood as 
an ohedieist child of (jod .Miuighiv. 
.Me also took- on flesli and blood 
because He was c.oiicernec:! aiiout 
His earthly children and loved them. 
By shedding His l.ilood He could 
atone for the shis of mankind and 
thus redeem manhiiirl from the in- 

tlneJice of .Satan. Xo eloidjt Christ 
had lite opportunity to keep Hi.s 
neaveid}- suite, but .tie choose rather 
to fulfil int plan of .tiis heavenly 
j Fadier. He took on this nature 
from a descendant of Abraham 
(-Mary! that God might regard 
tnose as His children, who wotdd 
acce]jt His i.)lan. :\lay we each ftdly 
accejn God's [.dan, through Christ, 
ajid taithlully serve Him? 

Do we realize our royal oppor- 
tiinii}- through Christ? How faith- 
fully do we show it liv obedience 
io His rigjiteoiisness and our praise 
and adoration of our sinless Sav- 
iour.'' Through Christ we can be 
fiis brethren and thus heirs and 
joint-heirs vnth Him, "The Spirit 
itself beareth witness with our 
spirit, that v.'e are children of God: 
and if children, then heirs; lieirs 
of Cod, and joint-heirs with Christ ; 
if so be that we suffer with him, 
that Ave may he also glorified to- 
gether." Rom. 8:16-17, Christ as 
(lod coidd not die and .suffer for 
man. hut by htmibling Himself and 
taking on the nature and state of 
man He would be subject to carnal 
death, l-lere we see the true love 


■jf CI 1 fist lui inanity, kiiinviiig 
ll-sat He must sulftr in our natui-e. 
He slill accepted iL. 

"I-'or tlie u-Mges of sin is dcadi : 
Iri: Uh' gift of (Jrxl is eternal life 
Uirougli Jesus Clirist our Lord," 
.1.-; (.» m . (.1:23 'J.1 T e i.') e v i 1 draws us to 
sill and if we yield to his tempta- 
lions. we can exiject only ]jhvsical 
and eventually Spiriiual tlealli. 
Tlirotigh Ciiiris; we have no fear, 
for only those whu choose to serve 
and oliey Satan are suhject to death. 
Christ took Ihe cemtrol uf eternal 
death out of the [)0\ver of Satan, 
lueriial hfe is now under the power 
of Chrhst, for each of ns who will 
accept ITis ]>lan of salvation and 
continue to olx'y it, Christ is our 
merciful and faitlilnl High I'riest 
in things [.lertaining to die justice 
and honour of God and [he freedom 
and comfort of His peo];)Ie. 

Because of man's sins, there was 
enmity hetween him ami t.iufl, for 
God cannot look ujiiai sin. Tlirough 
iim- repentance and sorrow feir sin, 
we follow Christ's jdan of fors'-ive- 
ness and labor to serve God. rather 
than the .sinful |.ileasures of sin. 
Through the temptations and suf- 
fering, Christ is ahle to .succour us 
and direct ns ihroui^'h the 1 rials of 
lile. I hat we will not yield to the 
lemptations of sin, "Fur through 
him we hoth have access hy one 
Spirit unto the Father, Xow tliere- 
fore ye are no more strangers and 
foreigners, Jnit fellowciti/ens with 
the sfiints, and of the household ol 

(.lod: and are hiiih upon the foun- 
dation of the apostles and propheis, 
Jesus Clirisl Inmseif Ijeing the ciiiel 
corner itoiie," ]'"ph, 2:18-20. 

\\'e must renieiiiln.-r that while in 
this world, we are eacii suhject lo 
the temptations of the world. .-Vlso 
these temjitations hriiig us trials, 
hardships and sufferings. hiU 
through the advice and sonld.juil(hn,g 
practices of Christ's teachings we 
wall not yield to the sinful i.ileas- 
ures of .Satan. If through our car- 
nal weaknesses we should fall into 
sin, die lioly S]iirit \'i'ill woo and 
plead wdth us to be forgiven hefore 
otir sin grows to vile proportio:is 

anil seiaarates us from the savin tr 

I ■ 

; grace of (jod. "I.ct us therefore 

'come boldly nnto the thro-u* of 

grace, that we iiiav olnain mercv, 

and find grace to help in time of 

need," Heli. 4:16, 

0-— — — 




\\ e are again ap])roadiin,g llie 
time that we coiiimemorate the res- 
urrection of our Lord, Jesus Christ. 
Ide was sinless, yet Ide 'was he t ray- 
ed into the hands of sinners, at I he 
v\'orld's grealcst tragedy, 'i'his great 
gift to mank'ind was little a])])reci- 
tited. ,Alen of {]:»] jiropiiesied of 
t'hrist's ctimi:i,si" and of dii:igs Llial 
took jiiace lon,g lie fore Hv came to 
earth, He knew die liear:.s of the 
peojile and when lie was widi llis 


(lisciples, He foretold of Judas' trea- 
.-ioii and of Puter'.-, ileiiial. 

Tlie Son oi M:lii was IjcI rayed 
itito tlie 'iiands of sinnerij, what is 
being- done today? His stifferiiig on 
clie cross was indeed a great trag- 
edy, althougli lie foretold of flis 
dsalii and restirreciion. After His 
deatlT came tlie greatest victory. His 
reiurrechon, not only for Clirisl 
Imt a Ijlessed victory for all man- 
Ivirid. We are to <:lie tinto sin and 
rise unto newness of life in Qirist 
Jesus. Til is is aljove the perishing 
Lliirigs of ijiis world. Cln-ist was 
Ijetrayed t)y one He dearlv loved. 
Tfe foretold the fate of His own 
eartlily hody and proj-ihesied His 
own I'esurreetioti in tiiree days. 

They spoke all manner of evil 
against Him falsely. He was called 
a deeei\er, tliey mocked Him, smote 
Mini, cliai-ged Hitn v\-irh hlas])hemy, 
s],iii iri His face, ])latted a crown 
of thorns atid placed it upon His 
heafl. They ].)laced Him on the 
eross, driving nail.s through His liv- 
ing flesh. We are made to feel this 
hrought nnich grief l.o His servants. 
To mak-e ii look more humiliating 
lor iiur sinless Saviour, they placed 
Tfim hetween two tliicves, Dark- 
ness appieared in the day time. God's 
jjower was manifested in defeating 
those who sealed tlie tomli. 

Kvil men failed to hinder Christ's 
resurrection and His victor\' i.? a 
Itlessed [)ri\ilege for us today. Many 
found fault with tlie good works of 
Christ and criticised TTis works of 

riglueoissness, the apostle 
F'aid suffered se\-ere hard.ship in 
t^iis world, he look-ed forward tu 
thi.s great victory, I he crown of eter- 
nal life. Today some people experi- 
ence severe hardships because of the 
evil deed.s of others. Often effori 
is made to destroy the good repn- 
t-ation of Christians, through the in- 
fluence of the evil one. (Christ is 
beti'ayed and crucified afresh again 
and ag.ain and pni to afi open shame. 
\\ e nnrsl pass from tlie deadness of 
.sin to he resurrected iinto glory, 

Christ's vict<n-y came through !>e- 
ing true umo God. Tfirough Christ's 
victory ifie way i:, open for us to 
he true and faithhil, and thus lie 
resurrected nnto eternal glorv. He 
has lest this v\'orld and is pre].iaring 
a iilace for His faithful. There is 
150 hope fur (Eternal glorv witliont 
Christ. He is coining agaiii for 
those who are ready, to receive ihem 
onto a gloi-ions resurrection. Christ 
said, \\'o<: unto Judas when he be- 
trayed Him with a kiss. "While tlie\- 
were imi.^osing severe suffering up- 
on Him and taking His life. He 
said, ■■ Father forgive them for they 
know 1101 what they do." Those 
who cons]iired and dest roved the 
earthlv life of Christ were no Chris- 
tian.s. He commanded tis and gave 
i!s an example, to do good to others. 
Ho we desire the way of truth or 
clioose to hold to the wavs of sin? 
There sliall he a resnrreciion of the 
inst and tlie unjust. Christ became 
the first fruits of them that .slept. 


M o rvi T O R 


Aid., ^larcn I, lyfv 



Published semi-monthly by the Eoavd 
of Publication ol' the Diinkiifd 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Comnany, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered us second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1.954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms; Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and coin muni- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J, Surbey, R. 2, Tanevtown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Eird, R. 1, Convcj ^t;. Ind, 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antiooh, W. Va. 26702, 
.-Vssociate Editor. 

Hayes Ret.d, Modesto, Ca..^. ■"■]'51, 
.'^.is'jciate Editor. 

'i'hey condennjcd Clirist widi their 
lip.5, coming from their evil hearts. 
In our day Christian people are 
criticised, s[ioken e\'il of fal:^ely ami 
.iOinctimcs coiidennied throiigli evil 
w(.irds and deeds of others. The 
Churcli and Cliri.-:;! is sometimes Ix'- 
trayed through evil hearU diat iiave 
lieeii overtaken hv Satan, doing all 
manner of evil against ndiers false- 
ly. TVida}- tliose who contitme to 
do evil and use their tongue to 
falsely accuse others, are no better 
than tliose \vho nailed Christ to the 
cr;.jss. We camiot he. servants of 
(.iod ihrougli Clitist and traitors at 
the .s;mie time. Wlien .-^atan en- 
tered the iieart of Jndas, lie was no 
more a disciple or servant of Christ. 
W't cannot .serve two masters. It 
appears that many are trying to par- 
lake of both the cup of good aiul 

W liat a blessed privilege, we can 
lie resnrrecied above die deadcje-:S 
ol sin in this life and ])e [jrepared 
for the grand eternal resurrectio,!. 
We may be placing ton much hope 
in the things of thi.s world and not 
enongli in the resurrection nnto 
glory. T^et us answer ;he call of 
Jesn.s, take heed to the warnings 
of the Holy Word so we will have 
[')art in die first and best resurrec- 
lion. In speaking of His Iiodv He 
said, IJesiroy this temple and in 
three da)'.s I will raise ii upj. .H is 
enemies never forgot these words. 
They tried to prove l-fini false, h\ 
tr_viiig to keep His body in the 
se])ulchre. They failed through tiie 
I'wwer of Cod. Tlie record of those 
who failed by not aecejiting His 
teaching", should be a lesson for ns 

When Jesus knew the fate of His 
eardily Ijndy was near. He ]iraved 
earnestly even as great tlrops of 
fdood falhng to the ground, if it 
were ]>ossible this cup Ije removed 
from Him, neverdieless God's Will 
be done, Jesus we]. it for the sins of 
humanity. \\"e that are l]a]»ii/ed 
into Jesus Christ, were liaptized 
imu His death, so let ns aceejit the 
resurrection as ])art of our faith. 
We can io:ik forward to a da\' wlien 
we can .see Chfst face to lace, m a 
body of immortabty. The aoosile 
Paul liad ;i desire to sei"ve (ffirist 
and knew ihe ])Ower ol Hrs resur- 
rection, so he counted all else but 


]-i^i. riie result was great sorrow 
Lurtied til greal victory. 

Many art goins^- clirongli il,ls life 
Ml <\n and are headed for a iiitich 
worse experience than the .suffering 
of our Saviour. God's ]-)Ower was 
manifested, man's ;)o\ver and life 
came to naught, the great vietorv of 
Cfjrr'^t iVir manidnd has lieen won. 
I ]) n-nm ihe grave He arose, with 
a niigiitv trinnijih over His foes. 
Ide arnse a victor from the dark- 
domain and lives forever, wiih His 
sauils to reign. Christ commanded 
His folloivens to go into all the 
\vorld and preach the Go.spel, teach- 
ing the ohscr\'ance of ,al) things He 
commanded. Hearts hardened and 
Idled with sin represent the stony 
groimci, where the good seed of the 
Word of Cod cannot get anv food 
lor growth. .\s Christ's time on 
earth was nearing the end, k-iiig 
Herod was glad to see Him and 
hoped to .see some miracle.s. "He 
came nnto his own, and hi.s tnvn 
received him nol,"' John 1 ill, Pilate 
said. T find no fanit in Him. Km: 
tltoso who were seeking to destrov 
Him cried. Cnieifv Him. He snf- 
rered hecause of the fatdts and ei.-il 
deeds of others and died for the 
sdn.? of hnmatdtv. 

He liolds a .great reward for (hose 
who are faithhil unto Him. Chris- 
liaiis will receive the reward of 
rigiiteonsness. After Christ arose 
from the grave and ascended into 
lieaven, some of His faithful fol- 
lowers triet severe hard.ships, were 

hcaren arjd even .stoned to death, 
batan has lieen hnsy throughout :l11 
ages. His terrifyitig evil works ex- 
tend into onr time. "Search the 
scriptures : tor in them ye think ye 
have eternal life : and they are they 
wiiich testify of nie," John .^.-39. 
Blessed are those who are perse- 
cuted for righteou.sness sake. Those 
who remain faithful in Christ Je.sus 
\vil] ^ siiare iti His eternal glory, 
"Xeither can thev die any more: for 
they are eijual imto the angels: and 
'ire the children of God, being the 
children of the resiirrectio)i," Luke 
20:36, We ha\-e the blessed priv- 
ilege to and live above the evils 
oi this sinful world, 

Idiose ^vllo pass jitdgment and 
|condeimiatio;i upon people because 
jot the evil deeds of others, are no 
I better tlian those ihal nailed Christ 
n 1)011 die cross. We who are faiih- 
ftd in Christ Jesus can (like the 
apostle Paul) look forw^ard to a 
palace where hardshi])s, sorrow .and 
suffering will lie nr> more. Chris- 
tians have risen above the sinful 
pleasures and evils of the world. 
Jesus said. I am the way, the resur- 
rection and the life. Xo one comes 
to the Father htit by me. "Thus il 
is written, and thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise frmn 
the dead tlie third day: and that 
repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name 
among all nations, be.gitming at 
.TetaLsaleTm," Lnke 24:46-47, "" We 
must J.1U1 into practice: faith,, and 


-[In-DUgJ! R'pcn lance and baptism the 
remission of sins and tlien remain 
iaithUil, and true unto tiie 
cominaiidmeiits of Christ. 

Sin and the earth will meet with 
destruction. We shotdd Ik- thaiiktid 
we c;iii render our service to a risen 
Christ, one wlio overcame death 
and some day \v'ill destroy it. Do 
we have the Christ-like forgiving 
s]jirit and desire tor all to come to 
ll'ie knowledjJ-e of the truth? AVe 
must rise aljove the evils of the 
world, to lie jjrepared to gain the 
e.enial glory ol heaven above and 
pass from sin unto life i;i Christ 
Jesus. As Christ is the irue vine, 
we are to lie the branches of tlie 
true vine, bearing fruits of right- 
eousness tlirongli Him. If we are 
laithful and true la llim. we can 
look forward in ihe first and best 
resurrection, Tsaiah looked l.>evond 
the grave when lie said. Tin- dead 
men shall live. Job ])laced Ids fu- 
ture hope on the resurrection, he 
said. If a man die shall lie live 
again.' The apostle I'anl. with a 
grea! desire. lot.iked forward lo a 
crown of life. Chris; .said. 'Wnd 
thou shah fie blessed : for thev can- 
not recompense diee : for thon shalt 
be recompensed at the resurrection 
nl the just." f.nke 14:14. 

W'e caimot stand for Christ if we 
oppose the way of truth and right- 
eousness and ]ilace unjtist hardslii])s 
U]Xin (.ithers. Those who caused 
(."hrist to be nailed to the cross were 
unjust, merciless and greativ op- 

posed to His doctrine. The laws of 
the land stand as a protection for 
Christians, to a large extent. LJo 
we stand for the truth and right- 
eousness 01 our Saviour? Christ 
.suffered for sins, the just for the 
unjust, but every one is going to 
be resurrected, the just and the 
unjusi. Me arose above the hard- 
.ships, sufferings and wounds of 
earth. We have the pirivilege to 
rise above the terrilile aitd terrif\- 
iiig evil deeds of the enemies of 
both, the body and the righteous 
souls of mankind. 

Before Christ ascended into 
Heaveiu He comnianded His fol- 
lowers to go forward wdth the good 
work ol spreading the Go.spel to all 
nations, for .He would be at \vork 
jireparing a fmure jdace for the 
righteous. Christ and other faith- 
ful servants of (kitl met with defeat 
and destruction in this eartblv life, 
but gained the great eternal Crown 
of life. .\1I in Christ shall be made 
alive. Have we risen above the 
evils of the world lo lieeome alive 
in Christ Jesus'" Christ was faitliful 
io the end .\n angel was sent to 
earth ■with (iod's power for Christ, 
again through the power of Cod. 
Christ is coming with the angels 
lu tlie air, that the laitbfnl luav be 
rewarded into His glory. If we 
have borne the image earthly, we 
also will bear the image lieavenlv. 
The corru]itible mortal body will 
])ut on incorni])lion and immortal- 
il\-. Death is swallowed in vielor\'. 


Uirougli Christ Jesus our Lord 
Jiro. J. F Marks 
R. 3, VarU. Pa 


J us I think where we woiikl be 
t'lday, if it liad not been for that 
one GlurioLis ^loriiiag, when Christ 
crime- fortii alive, jnst as He taught 
Mis di.sci])les all along, liven they 
cotildn't hilly nnderslantl it. He was 
criicified and now was alive. Death 
had ii(.) power over Hini. for He 
liad conquered death, The angel 
liriiclaimed, "lie is not here, tor 
he ia risen." 

The Christian loo will experience 
a tJlorious Morn, when death will 
nave no more ])Ovver over ns, Btil 
lor the inil}elie\-er and the siinier, 
it will be a ,ind, sad and tcrriVile 
day ; when Christ ap].)ear.s tor His 
bride, the church. I j-jray we will 
be found ready and look'iiig for that 
i,n-eai day, and tliat we will appear 
\vnl-,ont s]M>t or lileniisb, clean and 
] m re. 

Snch a condition takes prejia ra- 
tion. \Yi2 cannot jiist sit idly by and 
live the way of the world, doing 
aiiything that we wish to. We mnst 
work towai-d i.iertection. Wc must 
believe, he baptized and ol.)e\' all 
the commandments, hy doing all 
that is in onr po\\-er. workdng, 
wa telling, reading and learning of 
(^od's Will. "Tf ye then be risen 
'i\-ith Christ seek Uiose thing.s wdiicb 
are above, where Christ sitteth on 

[lie right hand of God. Set vonr 
affeL-tion on things above, not tjii 
diingi on the eartli. When Christ, 
\*-ho is onr life, shall appear, then 
.si 1 all ye a.ppjear with t{im in glory." 
Col. ,i:l-2, 4, 

We do not fool (lod. We may 
fool ourselves, our neigliljors, our 
friends. i;iit never God. "lie not 
deceived, God is not mocked, for 
whatsoever a man .soweth, that .shall 
iie also rea;)," Ivph. 6. v. [n John 
17. Jesus si)ake of life eternal. ITe 
said Hie e;ei-nal meant krjowmg the 
only true and living (iod. Without 
]>ersonal knowledge of Christ there 
is no lift.- eternal. We must die in 
C'hrist in order to he resurrected 
with Him. l-'.ach of ns can know 
Christ, the great truth of the Faster 
season. The tomb was emptv, He 
bad coine forth to prepare a place 
for ns. 

The Saviour waits for all who 
will seek Him. The door is open. 
He opiened it. He invi!e,s ns to come 
unto ITim and says. '■?Tim that 
eometh to me, I will in no wise cast 
Otil." Dnring the blaster season our 
thoughts go back to Jcstis and His 
disci]:)lcs in the n]:iper room. He 
knew III- uTiiild be leavnig theni 
-sno[i. He wanted to give them 
somethitig in rememhrance His 
voice must have been full of emo- 
tion a.s He banded them the bread 
and the cup and said, "This is my 
bod}- which is given for you: this 
do in remetnbrance of me. This ctip 
is the .Vevr Testa:nent in mv lilriod. 



which is shed for yuii." Jcsiia -was 
never concerned aixjut His own 
jjositioii among incii. H.e could take 
iJie lowest place as well as the 

lie canie into Jerusalem in tri- 
uni]jli. \'eL lie conkl wasl'i Ihe. feet 
ol tliose who sl'sonld liave heen 
serviiig Him. ITe came to give 
mankind a hetter undcrstanchiig of 
(lod ;md to direct ] persons imto 
1 liin. Jrle was renrlv to take rinv 
]jlace sn-iall or greai. to do any work 
menial or oiherwise. \\Iiich might 
lead men tei (.jod. Jesus'" aim was 
nol. io [Hit Inniself hi a high place, 
lint to lead men that they might 
give God the highest \A:ic.e. U we 
have the iniiid ol Chrisi, v\'e must 
give God the highest ])lace in our 
lives and strive to do His \A'ill. 
Jesus constantly insisted iha.l a 
lucre "getting I;iv" ov a;i average 
goodness is not enoiigh. He lield 
thai ihe nnly goal worth striving 
lor is, fierk-et tuning of our will to 
die Will of God. 

(.'hrist calls us ti- venlnre a liule 
farther and yet a liitle fardicr into 
the plan of God. for onr lives and 
lor Id is kingdom. "Pie ye therefore 
])erlect, even as yonr hea\enlv Fath- 
er is pcrfecf," shtjuld he mw goal. 
We need to each ask ourselves. 
What shall T do for J sens r" f-Ic 
taught us thai we iiuist use (iur 
talents, life and lilessings to serve 
Him, even though it crists us dearly, 
for God ha.s created ns for a pur- 
]iose. Wdiat a jov ii will he when 

we stand hefore Ilim and hear Him 
say. Well done, good and failhi'nl 
ser\ant. you have done what you 
could. I'hiter into the joy of the 

We can crucify Ghrist afresh hv 
being ujihrotherly. uidoving or dis- 
ohedieiit. We may ohiaiii forgive- 
ness by repenting and forgiving. Ide 
suffered agony on the cross and 
experienced the misery of ] physical 
thirst. He called out, "I [hirst." 
Hut He is the one who can give ns 
the water ol' life and make streams 
of living water wdthin onr souls, a 
s]jring that will never run drv. 

The tomb of Jesus is different 
fnim all others, hecatise the hodv is 
no! tliere. Thank God we worship 
a living Saviour. Chrisi is not iti 
the toml), lint He is evervwhere. He 
is with ns in the office, the school, 
the factory, the home, evervwhere 
all the time. Tfe is not in the tomh, 
He is in iii\' heart. 

Sister Viola [> road water 
12 .Hacv !")r. 
La vale. Aid. 21.^02 

P E A C E 

".Vnd die ])eace oi (.iod. which 
[xisseth all under.standing, shall keep 
your hearts and minds ihruugh 
Christ Jesus." f'hil. 4:7. 

I'.ach vear v,e are asked bv the 
\dsitiug lireliireu, "Are you in peace 
and niiiiin with th.e Cdiurch?" 'idiere 
can never be peace ansl uiuon among 
members of the ehiirch unless the 


rhiiiTh follows the teachings of the 
I Si I lie and completely let the Holy 
Spirit lead and giude u.s into all 
'I'l'dtii. And the only ^va_v the Holy 
Sp-ivh can lead us is to let Jesus 
duell within oin- liearts and have 
C()n]])lete control of our lives. Then 
we will l-:ave a desire to do all things 
as ilie l:'ihle teaches, and we do not 
\\-aiit to do and say thing's that will 
hurt one another. "Let nothing lie 
done tlirougli strife or vainglory: 
))Ut In lovvlitiess of mind let each 
esteem other better than them- 
selves," Phil. 2:3. 

Wlien Jesus has complete control 
of our lives, if through the weak- 
ness of the flesli we do err, it grieves 
our heart and we are quick to ^^■ant 
111 make it right with man and with 
(lod. "MdTOsoever is Imrn of God 
doth no! commit sin : for Ins seed 
remain eth in him : and lie cannot 
sin, ])ec,anse he is born of God." 
I John 3:9. 

1 1 each one would have an earn- 
est desire to walk- close to God and 
do as it is taughi in the Hihle, there 
would not be much disturbance. 
Then, when any tronljle arises in 
the cbuvcli the leader of the flock 
.should first search the Scriptnres 
for the answer, then wdth the help 
of regulations set n]> by the chnrcb, 
it could be taken care of in a way 
pleasing unto the Lord. Otherwise 
it cannot lie pleasing unlo God nor 
Iirodnce peace and uniiv with mem- 
bers. We may be foimd guiltv. and 
He may be saving to ns lodav as to 

the Chtu-ch at Sard is. 

"And unlo the angel of tlie chur;;;i 
in Sardis write: These things saitli 
he tliai hatli the seven Spirits of 
Gorl. aiid tile seven stars: 1 knovi- 
tiiy works, that thou liast a name 
tiiaL tliou livest, and art dead, lie 
watchful, and strengthen the things 
which remain, that are readv to die: 
For I have not found tliv works 
].»erfecr l)e!ore God. Remember 
therefore Imvi' ilioii bast received 
and heard, and hold fast, and re- 
jiefit. if tlierefore thon slialt not 
watcli, I will come on thee as a 
thief, and tliou slialt no!, know wliat 
hour T will come upon tliee. Tliou 
hast a few natnes even in Sardis 
'.vliieii liave not defiled their gar- 
nienis; and Ihey shall walk with rae 
in wliile : tor tliey are worthy. Fie 
that overcomcth. the same shall be 
cloilied in white raiment; and I will 
not lilot out his name out of the 
Iwok of life, bm T will confess his 
name before my Katlier, and hefoi-e 
his angels. TTe that h.ath an ear, 
let liim bear what the Spirit saitli 
unto the churches," Rev. ,3 :l-6. 
Sister Minnie TTaldeman 
Dallas Center. Ta. 5006^ 

Jtrsl as long as there are defects 
in our consecration, there will he 
corresponding defects in our faith. 

Things endure in human affairs 
when they are made not of pride 
and power, hut of hiuniliw and kn-e 
of truth. 




CiLMeral Confereiu'e, wlieii the Nav- 
ajo Missi'jn was considered, "T defy 
you." To whom this may concern, 
I Immljly t)eg your forgiveness. Tn 
those who are younger, when tlie 
patliway of life is mieveii, I enconr- 
age von to let nuiiiv rears and 
jjrayers move, before your tongue, 
llro. r.arl I'locher 

R. ,1. Areanum, O. 43.304 

inXANClAL lii:LP 

I feel that each of us, especiallv in 1-\V service and their 
]j;ireiits, shonld contrilmte more to- 
wards the National .Service Hoard 
lor Religious Objector^,, i feel that 
they are doing' all they can for otir 
brethren, who are in tlie age limit 
for Civilian .Service, for their bet- 
terment in all ways if the 1-W's 
do ibeir ])art. 

Tlie NSI.5RO has consideraftle 
exjjense in advising and maintain- 
ing an office in Washington. FJ.C,, 
tn mediate between Selective Serv- 
ice and those reaching ihe age for 
1-\V service and they welcome con- 
tributions from year to vear. ,'V 
1-VV should live a eon.sistent life ' Ciunherland, Md 
in every manner, among those with several afflictions for the past two 
whom he comes in contact. Kach of ; year. s. 
ns are witnesses 



\\ as I'lorn in Tairtax Cotinty, 
Va., Feb, 4, 11^93, to William W. 
Taylor and Panola { S]"j indie ) Tay- 
lor, lie passed away Dee. 1.5, 1966, 
aged 7d years. 1 U months and 8 
days, at tlie Sacred fleart Hospital, 
laving suffered 

for our Lord ain.l 

Fred \\. Keller 
16,31 Allen St. 
Allen town. Pa. 



A\"e read in 1 Tim. 5:1-2, "R.e- 
fnike not an elder. j)ut in treat iiim 
,'t.s a father: and the vonnger men 
as brethren : the elcler wcmien as 
mothers ; the vonnger as si.sters, 
with all pnritv." T feel T have often 
times failed in keepiing this .Scri]:- 

That which is ii|.ion my niind 
the tnosi. are the words 1 used at 

-At tlie age of seventeen, he was 
l)a|rtized into the ('hmxh of the 
P>retbren at Orduon, \'a. fii 1929 
lie was elected to the Deacon's office 
and in 19.3.^ was installed in ihe 
ministry. In 19,19 be transferred 
his menibershi]) to the nunk'ard 
Pirelhren church and ^^ms installed 
in the ministry, fn 1942 be was 
tirdained lo the eldershij), in which 
ca|)aeity he served as ]:)residiiig 
f'dder of several congregations at 
variou.s times. 

On Ajiril 22, ]')t2, be was united 
in niarria,ge to ilattie t_'. ^fent/.er. 
To this nnion was liorii : three sons. 
Waller .\. of Laurel, ^^d.: fames 


f Tam|)a, i.-"la.. and John Henry ihi'ee dangiiteri, Mrs. Pan] (Mil 

( deceased) ; lour daughters : Mrs 
Marvin Hockett (deceased), Mrs, 
\\"m, ShiftleLL, I'"airfax, Va., Mrs, 
Chiloii Pirooks, Arhngtoii, V'a, and 
Airs, Foster Shaffer. Gaithershurg. 

liis first wife died in IDec, 1955. 
In July. 1959, he married L.nla 
O'i'rien, fie is .survived iiy ; hi.s 
second \\"ifc, five children, six step- 
rhiJdren. 2H grandchildren, 17 step- 
grandchildren, 2R great-grandchil- 
dren, ,1 stei'j-greai-grandchildreu, 
'ine great-grcal-grandchild ; two 
lirnlhers, F.dward and Jiihn of 
AVashington, 19. C, and oite sister. 
Mrs. F^dmer Jcrman of AA'a.shing- 
ton, D.C. 

.Services were coiidncted at the 
(ieorge Funeral Home, Cundier- 
lanrl. Mj]., hv brethren John Peffer 
and hlou'anl .Surhey, P.nrial in the 
Abe Ceniererv, Ridgelev, A¥. Va, 

.Son of Frankdin and Susan Poor- 
man, wa.s born Aug, 8, 1S92, in 
Fdilton County, Ohio, and dej-iarted 
this h'fe on Dec. 14. 1.966, at his 
home near Pioneer, Ohio, aged 74 
years, ?> months and 6 days. He 
retired from the AA'^ abash Railroad 
Co. about 9 years ag-o. 

Tn 1930 he was united in mar- 
riage to Jeauette Ehy and to this 
tuiioii was born four children. He 
■y-i-as preceded in deatli by one sis- 
ter and three brothers. Tu passing 
he leaves to mourn ; hi.s companion ; 

::iredj Rapp of f^ryau ; ATrs, 
{ Fi1ce!i ) Broadwater. R. ]. Pio- 
neer, Ohio: .Airs, Gary (Ik'tty) 
Nicholls of Bryan ; one son, Rich- 
ard of R'unkle, Ohio; eight grand- 
children : fonr hrotlter.s, .Louis of 
SwanUDn, Verdi e of .■Arclihold, Free- 
monf 1)1 Toledo, Ora of Morenci, 
Aficli ; two sisters. Tdazel of Arch- 
hold, and Carrie Knhajik of Sal- 
vaiua, ,'md many otlu/r relati\cs and 

.Services \vere conducted i)v .Eld. 
Vern flosleiler. He was laid to rest 
ui the idower (irove Cemetery at 
.Pioneer, ^ 

A'oii are not forgotten, loved one, 
^or will yon ever l>e 
.A.'; lotig as life and nieniorv last 
AA'e will rememlier thee. 

\A e miss you now, our hearts are 

As time goes by, wc will miss you 

Your lovhig smile, your gentle face 
Nfo one can fil! your vacant place. 


Part 2 

.\ The 1-W !uan should do a 
good J oh. 

.A "good job" mean.s se.rvice that 
is sati.sfactory to his employer, 
courteous, efficient, on time, t'nll 
time. For the vast majcn'itv of I -AA' 
men work: is in some Itisti- 
tution or ])roject where thev are 



directly itivolvcJ in z^ervict- lo neci.Jv 
people — ^sick, ajj;etl, orphaned, eco- 
iiomically deprivo-d, vvar sufferers, 
etc. — a "good joli" means also that 
kind of genuhie coneerii for jjeople 
■1! need which miiiiatcrs to tiie 
spirit 01 mail, as well as to his 
oiivious physical neuds. 

4. A l-W man should lie a con- 
sistem exemplar of his professed 
CO cotivictioiis. 

lie i^ concerned ahoui the lives 
of others, as well as his own. liis 
conviction that he must "ohcy Gi'd 
rather tlian man" has expression in 
die almost infinite variety of human 
relationships, which all of ns en- 
counter in daily life. 

Some l-W men have failed to 
grasp, or have disref^'arded much of 
the above. The inconsistent conduct 
of a tew |)rofessecl con.scien lions 
oljjector.s has over and over ;igain 
made difficulties ior those \\'ho must 
administer the la^.v and who niav he 
called n])Oii to defend the legal pro- 
vision for conscientious oliiectors. 
The large numher of couscienlions 
ohjeclors who take their oiiligations 
serionsl} and endeavor to live hv 
them liy the grace of (iod, make 
the administrator's task- rekitivelv 
light. In fact. I think most admin- 
isirators w^ould say that their task 
would lie ini]')Ossihie if the miscLin- 
dnct or carelessness of a few woidd 
ever hecome characterkstic of the 

(To he continued.") 

Sck bv Kav S. Shank 



The Bible teaches that God's jieo- 
pie must be separate, 2 Cor. 6:14- 
18, Not only musi they he sei.iarate 
in relationsliip to worhhv ]:ileas- 
ures. but also from otlier worldly 
aspirations and conflicts, 4 'lie Chris- 
tian must be preoccupied with the 
spiritual warfare and not be en- 
tangled with a material passion. 
I'lph. 6T2-17. 'd'or we wu'estle not 
against t'lesh ;nid b'ood. but against 
principalities, against pov,-crs, again- 
st the rulers of the darkness of this 
world, againsl spiritual wickedness 
in high ])laces. W'herefore take 
unto yon the wdiole armour oi C-od. 
that ye may lie able to witlsstand 
in the evil da}', and liaving done all. 
to stand. Stand tliercfore, having 
your loins gin abcuit with trntn. 
and having nn the brea^t],)laLe of 
righteousness; And vour feet ,slmd 
with the preparation of the gosiiel 
of peace; Above all, taking the 
shield of faith, wherewith ve shall 
lie able lo quench all the fiery darts 
of the wicked. .\)\d take the helmet 
of .-.alvation. and die s^vord ^if the 
S].)irit. whicli is the word of (iod." 
2 Tim. 2:,v-l. "Thou therefore en- 
dure hardness, as a good soldier of 
Jesus Christ, .\o man that wari-eth 
entangleih hitnself with the affairs 
of this life: that he mav jilease hnn 
who hath chosen him to be a 
soldier." These .Scrqilures leach the 



child of God iliat he h a citizen of 
!ije heavenly kingdom. 

l£ph. 2:19, "Xdw therefore yc 
arc no more strangers and foreigii- 
ers, bin fcllovvcitiyiciih with the 
.saints, and oi the household of 
(joA.'' His nation is made up o£ 
lioly people, set apart for God's 
own possession, I Pen Z:[-), "Ihu 
ye are a chosen generation, a ro\'al 
liric.stiiooii, an holy nation, a pecul- 
iar people: that ye should shew 
lorfh the praises of him who hadi 
called yon ont of darkness into liis 
marvellous light." Yet he is also 
a pil.y'rim and stranger on ilie earth, 
llcb. 11 :13-[6, ■■These all died in 
laith, not having received the prom- 
ises, bnt liaving seen them afar off. 
and were persuaded of tliem, and 
embraced tlieni, and confessed that 
they were strangers and pilgrims on 
the eardi. For they that sav such 
tilings declare jjlaifdy that they seek 
a country. And truly, if they had 
lieen mindfnl of that countrv from 
M'hence they c^mie ont, they might 
iia\-c had 0])].»rttniity to have re- 
turned. ISnt now they desire a better 
comnry, tliat is, an lieavcnly : 
iviicrefore God is not ashamed to 
lie called their God: for he hatji 
nrei>ared for tliem a citv." 

'•".\en though he love the land !ic 
i> l)assing througJT liecanse of its 
I'reedom, lieauty and fruitfulness. 
-"Vll Ins dr^-. love nnist he for his 
kin.t;; and his honieland. When in- 
tercuts conflict as to which nation 
lie shonid serve, lie must ahvaws 

cl loose tlie heaveidy or [)e a poor 
ambassador fnr Clirist, just as the 
a|.ios!te J'anl did. 2 Cor. 5:20, 
■'Aow then we arc ambassadors for 
Christ, as though (jod did be.seech 
you by us: wc jiray you in Glirist's 
stead, ]jc ye reconciled m (Jod." 
-\it ambassador is one wlio officially 
represents his government to a 
foreign nation, if this lie true then 
the child oi (.iod has no business 
seekjiig oitice in a foreign govern- 
ment, or joining a foreign army. 
\\'hat tlien is tlie res]ionsihility of 
the saint to the v^'orldly government 
under which lie lives? The pilgrim, 
stranger, and ambassador mnst al- 
ways be law-a])idfng as long as the 
lows of the eartlily nation do not 
ojipose tlie laws of Ins King. When 
the laws of the earthly nation op- 
poses the laws of his King he must 
iiUrcat to be excn.s(.'d as Daniel did. 
Dan. 1:1-17. On the other liaud. if 
he is not excused .he then must stand 
against the govern met U as Shad- 
rach, ,Me.shach. and .■Vhedncgo did. 
Dan. ,S:l.i-19. It is the will of the 
I-ord that fUs i)ilgrinis a-ul am- 
liassadors of ihe Xew Testament lie 
lavv-ahiding. ta\-.]ta)ers. and doers 
of good ill ;i.ll men. Tdowever, for 
ilie pilgrim to go beyonrl this point 
m relationship to W'Orldly .govern- 
ments v\-ill be wrong and displeas- 
ing to his King. The sons of God 
liavc no lieavenly calling in tjie 
armies of tncri. 

Jesns taught Plis strangers, ]>il- 
grims, ;>ni])assadors. and bnjthers 



l.l'int if tliey were wronged the}' were 
u> turn the other cheek, Matt. 5:39. 
They were not to resist evil Init to 
overcome evil with good Tliev' are 
to pray for their eneniies — not kill 
til em, V\'!igeance i:-; to come from 
the liand of die King (' Hel). 10:30- 
31 ,1 . not from the hand of the am- 
1 ! a s s a dor! H c will rep ay wrong 
done .H.i.s envo^ys jusi as David did, 
2 Sam. 10:1-19, 11 :1. Jesus said 
tliat His kingdom was not of this 
world. [;iut if it were of tlii.? world 
J-li> disciplesi would fi.g'ht, Snrely 
ihisi is enough to make any saint 
wury of the sword of steel, for any 
earthly cause, J;io, 18:36. 

The world Is now living in the days. Soon the antichrist will 
come. Il has alvva\-s Iieen God's 
will that Christians of the New 
Testament never take uj) arms. I^ut 
the message is more urgent now. 
k'or unless warned and uidess heed- 
ed many young Christians will find 
themselves in the armies of the 
antichrist, widi ,an order to kill the 
saints f Churchy The children of 
Cod must learn quickly the will of 
their Father in this matter. If they 
do not the}' shall very likely not 
only lose their physical lives hut 
also their inheritance vviHi the King 
during die reign of the antichrist. 
The saint that uses the sword will 
in turn he killed with the sword, 
r-iev. 1,3:10. "He that leadeth into 
captivity shall go into captivity : he 
that killeth witli the sword must he 
killed with the sword. Here is tlse 

pjatience and the faitli of the saints." 
C)u the other hand, the saint th:.Ll 
rests in his King, Defender, De- 
liverer, and Saviour i,vill manifest 
Godlv patience and m so doing will 
win his life or soul, Luke 21 :12-iy, 
May eacli son of the Lord realiiie 
his responsihility as a stranger, ami 
pilgrim in a foreign land. May each 
one realise the honor, prestige, and 
duty of an amI)assat1or for Clirist, 
For soon the pilgrims will he home. 
Soon the amhassadors will stand 
before the .King to give an account. 
''For the lime is cotne that judg- 
ment must liegin at the lionse of 
C.od : and if it begin at iis, what 
shall he the end of tiieni that obey 
not l:he gospel of God^" 2 Thess, 
1 :7-10. "Atid if the righteous 
scarcelv be saved, where shall the 
ungodly and the sinner a]ipear?" 
■'\Anierefore let them that suffer ac- 
cording to the will of God commit 
the keeping of their souls to him 
in well doing, as unto a faith fid 
Creator." 1 Pet, 4:16-19. 
l3ro. Wm. Root 

1612 Morphv St. 

Creat f-icud, Kans. 67.530 

Fntire consecration has reference 
to our relation to the will and serv- 
ility of God. 

What kind of a cluirch would 
yonr church be. if all the memhers 
were like von ? 

iubll: monitor 



It appears thai scvoi is Gctd's 
cumpletf liuivibci-. Kour is ihu uni- 
versal imiiibcr and llircc the trinity 
1 lumber, making vvliat is calltd the 
perfect nnniber the unit oi crtatiun. 
Besides this we have the seven chs- 
jiensatioiis. First, f niigiit call it 
that of Innocence, (Jen. 1 :28, Sec- 
tjird, Conscience, Gen. 3 :23. Tliird. 
ilinnari (jovernrneiit. Gen 8:20, 
h'utirth, I'romise, Gen. 12:1. Fifth. 
l.a^\'. Ilxo. 19:8. Sixth, Grace. 
Joliii 1:17. Seventli, Tlie Kingdom. 
I'.ph, 1:10. 

Also, we liave ilic Seven ilys- 
leries of the Kingdom in Matt. 13 
tliat we are stiid\-ing tliis year in 
(nir S.S. lessons. Tiiey^ are very itn- 
jiortant in this di.spen.vation of grace. 
In Eph. 4 there are seven unities 
of the spirit, "i'lie chnrc]i also has 
.seven ordinances and tliese nitist 
be kept. 

^ on Israel \vas to kcej) her 
saiilialhs every seven \-ears. But 
si:ice King Sanl was anointed king, 
froin tlien on tlie Icings failed to do 
"diis for fom- luindred and ninetv 
vc:n"s. l'"or ;]iis reason Israel was 
;o go in'o ca].)livil)'. I^'rom the car- 
r)-ing away by King Nebuchadnez- 
zar lo tlie relnnldmg of tlie tevnijle. 
I'.^ra 1 :2, is /(I vears. 

Ivevelatio:! ;s a hook or sevens. 
'I lie word sei.'e;i is mentioned fif:v- 
fiiur times in Revelation. There are 
soiue sevens noi named. Seveti 
stands tor completion atid perlec- 

tion. It is a book of three lenses. 
Chapters one to three are viewed as 
mostly things which were. The 
Laodicean period pictures things 
wltich are, and the remainder of 
the book as tilings which shall be. 

Also, there are seven BlesseeU in 
tlie book. The first one pours out 
tt blessing on the individttal who will 
read, hear and keep the sayings 
writlcn therein. There is a sermon 
in each of the Bdes.seds. The seveti 
churches of Asia, seven Seals, 
Trttnxpets, seven Vials of the 
Wratli of tjod, and seven Dooms, 
This brings us to Rev. 21 with 
seven New Things, 

.1 Af'ie Hcavrn, the first thitig 
John saw. We judge that this does 
not mean the third heaven, God's 
throne, but tlie firmament heaven 
wliere Satan and his emis.saries 
have dwelt for manv hundreds of 
)-ears. This is a renov'ated or newlv- 
created hea\-en whereiii dwelletli 
righteousness. In tiiis heaven [here 
will be no further rebellion, Isri. 
65:17, "For. behold, 1 create new 
heavens and a new earth: and the 
t'ormer shall not be renieuvbered. 
nor come into niitid." 

./ -Vf'tv' /'.«)'//;. in the same verse 
with the New 1 feaveit. It too will 
he free fnim sin and rebellion. I; 
will have tiew geogra])hica] oittline, 
!i;, the world after the flood w:ts 
different from the one before it. 
The cletnetns itielting with fervent 
lieat will ];)roduce a greater change 
thafi the covering of the earth by 



waLcr, In thi/i new earth there will 
he no oceans or .^cas to divide the 
people from eacli other or confusion 
of tongues, 

Tlif; lioly city, New Jerusalem, is 
next seen coming- down out of 
! leaven prei:)ared as a bride adorned 
for lier husliand. God in taber- 
nacling with man will fal^e away all 
cause for tears, sorrow, pain, and 
deatli so tliere will be no hospitals 
or gYaveyards in lieaven. The holy 
city wih liave twelve gates with 
tire names of the twelve tribes on 
tliem. Jew haters will never enter 
in. Tlie twelve framdations will have 
tlie names of the twelve apostles on 
them. Bible haters and preacher 
haters will have no access into it, 

N'etv People. Behold die taber- 
nacle of (.TOrl is with men, atid he 
will dwell with them, and thev shall 
be his people and God himself shall 
be witii them, and Ije their God. 

Nezv Temple. For tiie Lord God 
Almighty aiirl tlie Laiiih are the 
temple of it, 

i^eiu Light, a new arrangement 
of things. There will be no need 
of the present light giving bodies. 
Vo artificial light will be desired. 
The source of light will l)c the Lord 
Himself, There will be no eclipses, 
foggy days, or delayed seasons. 
Transparency, radiation, reflection, 
and diffusion shall be ideal. 

Last, a Neiv Rk'er of ivater of 
life, clear as cr^^stal. will come out 
of the throne of God and the Lamb. 
If has no sediment washed from 

tlie streets or landscapes. Xotliing 
ill it of germ carrying nature. It 
will comjiletely satisfy the thirst of 
the redeemed and resurrected ].ieo- 
[sle. It will also have .scenic beant\' 
that no man has ever seen. 

This article is not complete, as 
iiiuch more coiild be said, 

Bro. George Throne 

Torreon Navajo Mission 
Cnba, New Mexico. 


"^ on dont have to tell liow you live 

each dav : 
^ 1)11 don't have lo say it yon work 

or yoif piav : 
A tried true liarometer serves in 

its place, 
However v^ju live, it will show on 

yonr face. 

The hate, the deceit, vou may bear 

in your heart 
Will not stay inside where ii first 

got its start 
I'^or the skin and the blood are a 

ihiii veil of lace 
■Wdiat you wear in your heart, you 

wear on yonr face. 

If your life is unselfish, il for others 

you live. 
For not what yon get, but 

much yon give : 
Tf you live close to God, in 

infinite grace. 
Yon don't have to tell it. it show.s 

on your face. 

Sel. bv Paul F. Sttiber 





lldiLor: 'I'lie ariidc 'iviili ihc cap- 
(iijii Sonoma Cumu-y Divorce Cen- 
ter, il i.riH'. sliould make us hang 
our heads in shame. "J'o take tlii;^ 
couiity, the most Ijeautiful and 
health-giving spot on this earth, and 
to mess it up in Uiis way, does not 
speak too liighly of our stewardship. 
Somebody is, antl will be held, re- 
sixmsible for this breach of respon- 
siljility 10 our general ion, our 
schools, our families and last but 
not leant, thousands of homeless 

To pinpoint the lilaine will i>e 
very difficult, and hazardous, but 
let ui take an honest look at it. 
The article names as co-defendants : 
.Sujjerior Court judges, coimiy sup- 
ervi.sors, civic, liusiness. and relig- 
ions leaders, and the Sonoma Comi- 
i}- Taxpayers .'Vssociation. [f tlie 
aliove named defendants are re.-^pon- 
S!l)le, 1 liavc faitln to helieve that 
tlicy are doing tlie liest dney can 
with the mess that we lia\'e laid in 
their laps for their disposal. But, T 
reiuse to lay tlie blame on the lu- 
diciary, and die otliers named. Tliere 
is little comfort in crying vour 
heart out over vonr drowned lialiv 
when it woidd li;ive lieen 1 tetter to 
have covered die cistern. So wliere 
can die rc:d bkime lie ])laced i" 

Fn'.-^t, let'.ii take the example set 
]>y men ;nul women in high places 

(heghtuing with the liigiiest office- 
iiohjers in our connty and state J , 
wiio violate the "What God hath 
joined ingether let no man put 
asunder," ilatthew 19:6. When 
men and women in high places 
break" the marriage vows again and 
again, and arc still held in high 
esteem, it puts marriage and divorce 
:in the honor role. Just as a certain 
church hired a divorced avid re- 
married pastor to lead the flock. 
W'hat cciuld yon expect the reaction 
LO be in tiiat congregation? 

Hut f place the greatest Itlame 
on the home. Xo couple has a right 
to bring one single child into this 
world who believes in divorce and 
re -marriage, or even have a ten- 
dency in that direction. If they will 
not honor their marriage vow% thev 
are not fit to be parents in die first 
]jlace. There are, of course, (he 
exceptions, 1 am s]>eaking of the 

Mv dad left my moilier and six 
children to shift for ourselves, and 
believe me, we went throngh lieh. 
If T dared to try io tell all the 
irnlh, no editor would ]>rint it. 

.Villi anri I want to .sliare the 
liappiness that we have had in' our 
60 years of marriage. We would 
love to help anyone in marital 
trouble, no charge. As a minister 
for over half a centnrv, let me 
share with von, 

lilder James F. Swallov,- 
Santa Kosa, Cal. 




Xo walcr bills, yet pure water. 
"And be shewed me a pure river 
of water of life, dear as crystal, 
])njceedi]ig out of the throne of 
(jod and of the Lamb," Rev. 22:1. 

No light liills ''Aiid there shall 
lie no night there; and they need 
no candle, neitlier light of the sun ; 
for the L.ord God giveth them light: 
aiid they sliall reign for ever and 
ever.'' Rev 22 :.5, 

Fresli frnii all tlie year aronnd. 
"In tlie rnidst of the street of it, 
and on either side of the river, was 
there tine tj-ec uf life, ^vhic]■| bare 
twelve manner of frnits, and yielded 
lier fruit every month," Rev. 22 :2. 

^^otlling undesirable in tlic cltv. 
"And there shall in no wise enter 
into it any thing thai defileth, neilh- 
t-r whatsoever worketh aliomination, 
or maketh a lie : ]:>nt tliey which are 
written in the I.ainlis Ijook of life." 
Rev. 21 :27. "And there sliall be 
no more cnrse : bnt the throne of 
TrtKl and of the Rami* shall be in it; 
and bis servants shall serve him." 
Rev. 22:3. 

Perfect health condiiiotis and ini- 
nnniity from accidents. ".■\nd God 
shall wipe away all leai's from tlieir 
eyes ; and there shall be no more 
deatli, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
neither shall there be any more 
pain : for the former things are 
passed awav," Rev. 21 :4. 

The best of society-. "After tliis 

1 beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, 
which no man could number, of all 
natiojis. and Isinrtreds. and peojile. 
and tongues, stood liefore the 
throne, and liefore the Lamb, cloth- 
ed witli white robes, and palms in 
tlieir hands," Rev 7 :9, "And God 
himself shall l)e with them, and be 
their God," Rev, 21 :3 

Meautiful mnsic. ".-^.nd 1 beard 
a \-oiee frnrii heaven, as the voice 
ol many waters, an.d as the voice of 
a great thunder: and 1 heard the 
voice of harpers harping v/itb their 
harps: and they sung as it were a 
new song before the throne," Rev. 

('""ree transportation to it. "In mv 
I-adier's bouse are many mansion: 
if it i,vere not so. I would have told 
you. I go lo prepare a place for 
you. And if I go and [.irejiare a 
lilace for yoLi, T will come again, 
and receive you unto]f; that 
where I am, there ye may be," 
John 14:2-3. "For the Lord him- 
self shall descend from heaven with 
a shout, U'ith the voice of the 
archangel, and with the trnm|.i of 
(jod: and the dead in Christ shall 
rise : then we which are alive 
and remain shall be caught up to- 
gether with dnein in l:he clouds, to 
meet the Lord in the air: and so 
sliall we ever be with the Rord,'" 
1 Thess. 4:16-17. 

Title obtained from God. through 
?Tis Son, Jesns Christ. "Neither is 
there salvation in anv otlier : for 
there is none other name under 

licavun given luiiong meOj whereby 
■■.ve must be saved," Acts 4:12, "He 
IMU believeth on liim is not con- 
itcmiiecl: liiit lie that Ijelieveth not 
'.■1 coiidemiiefl idready. because lie 
liatii :io; Ijelieved in the name of 
I'lc only liegoitei! Son of God," 
John .^:1S. 

Why n>:)t iodav ? "Ee- 
liold. Tiow i.s tlie accepted time; 
lielioid. now is the dav of salvation," 
2 Car. 6:2, "Tlie Lord is ttot slacl-; 
eoiicenn'iig jiis jirotnise, as some 
men count slackness; lini is long- 
suffering lo us ward, not willing that 
a rv should perish, Itnt that all should 
crime to repienlance," 2 Pet. 3 :9. 

l^rec to anyone, wlio is known of 
( .od "(Clod) hatli prepared for 
diem a city," Hel:i. 1 1 :lfi. "1 go 
lo pi-e])ai-e a place for von." h'llni 

Sel liy A. C. Fahnestnck 





[n die second Cliai.)ter of the 
i!ook of Acts, we liave tliat glorious 
;ind liislorJca! account of tlie initial 
out-potn-jng of God's Spirii and 
-VaUn'e, the 1 h)l\' Gliost. It was the 
clnircli's day of days — ihe greatest 
of all days. Hie coming of tlie 
Tloly (.".liost ushered in a N^.^v d\^. 
]iensation. kno\vn as the Dispensa- 
tion of tlie Holy Ghost or tlie 
Clnnxli .-Vge. 

Previotis to this Dispensation, 
(.■od spoke persoiiaUy to His Crea- 
noil a.s well as through His Holy 
Prophets, Leaders, Kings, Priests, 
etc. .Later God .sent His Son and 
for ilnrt}--tl-iree years the world won- 
dered concerning tin's Man who 
called Hiorsclf tlie Son of God. 
God then sent llis Spirit, which is 
God and Jesus in Spirii form. If 
foil-: rejecL and refuse the Holy 
Spirit, God lias no one else to .send 
to bring man l;iack from liis fallen 
and depraved condition, One can 
easily see liow important Blis Min- 
istry is U'l this world and the rejec- 
tion or accei:itance of Him directlv 
detennines (lie soul's ilestinv. 

'I'lne ijcrson of tlie Holy Ghost is 
incomiirehensil,tle. The vvisest man 
cannot comprehend Him, yet the 
simplest child can receive Him. He 
is a conipilt-if.' mystery, 

I'-ven though our mental cajiac- 
:tie.s are unable to define Him ;is 
He really is, yet God has given to 
lis ahundant evidence of His "Work', 
the evidence of the that will 
come to the life of the individual 
who will receive Him into his heart. 
In our day people seem more 
interested in liaving the signs nf 
tlie Holy Ghost than the evd deuces 
of His Presence, The t-rmgues, the 
fire, the sounds, the emotion, ilie 
shouts of glory, etc., are nierelv 
hy-prodncts. In main- lives the 
bigger or the louder these tilings 
exist the more one has of the Holv 
Ghost, ajjparentlv. 



Tl'ie work of tlif iloly tJhost is 
10 produce Purity, Acts 15:9, and 
Power, Acts 1 :,S. These arc not 
iieccssaril)- sigiis, but evidences of 
llie fact that He, the Jdoly Ghost, 
has conie. Yet signs from a Pure 
avK.l .Power tilled lieari go a long 
way to convince the world of Ilis 
Presence. Again wc say, people are 
more interested, generally in signs 
than the evidences of a holy life. 
I'ait CJod is interested in changing 

A Scriptural experience of Justi- 
fication will cliange tlie outward 
liJc. A. Scriptural experience of 
the Baptism of the Holy Chosi, or 
tlie liaptisni of Perfect Love will 
cliange tlie inward life, so mtich so, 
that tlie inside will conform to the 
outside and the outside to the in- 
.side. No matter how you look at 
it the two will be wedded together 
to iiroduce [^urity and Po\:-er. 

Wivcit a marvelous cliange comes 
lo the whole man. He, the Ploly 
(, takes the iwlst, i\\e wharp, 
the bent, etc.. out of the heart. He 
takes man's fallen nature and gives 
liim God's Kalnre. He take.? away 
the carnal mind and gives him the 
Mind of Christ. The Holy Ghost 
will fill people with God's Nature 
and Character so that they are en- 
able to live Iteyond human and 
liesetting limitations. 

The Cjue.stioti arises, is tlie TTolv 
Ghost for us in the same capacity 
that He was in the lives of the 
First T)iscinlesi^ Wp know He will 

come,, but will His Loramg prodtice 
the same results as He evidenced 
-Hnusclf in the Book of Acts? Sad 
LO say tiiere is little evidence of 
.4 is Presence among professuig 
sanctified people's lives today. Why? 
?dust a sad commentary be written 
that the Ploly Ghost in mighty evi- 
dences, was just for a certain per- 
iod " Or sliall wc liumbly admit 
and confess that we have not re- 
ceived Him. the Holy (rliost, as 
(rod desires Him to come. 

Notice briefh' what liappened 
when .He came to tlie First Disci- 
ples, tie changed Peter, an unedu- 
cated fisherman to an eloquent 
preacher. Is that possiljle in our 
day: Or can elofjueuce only come 
i.o those who lalxir for degrees, in- 
tellectually? Can God imjjart knowl- 
edge upon one who never had a 
formal education? Would it seem 
an uncommon thiiig for God to 
livj.iass the laborious and wearisome 
study of years and cause a preacher 
to take a short cut to eloquence by 
a miglUy Baptism of the MoL- 

The Holy Ghost cjjauged John, 
a qiu'ck tempered, fiery, explosive 
young man, who thought it not un- 
reasonable [o kill with fire all dis- 
senters, into a well beloved and 
loving disciple. VVliat a l^eautiful 
tlispla}' of love in John's writings! 
^'et mauy people today will profess 
to have tlie I-Toly Gliost and at the 
same time can raise as much heat 
as John did before the Hol\- Gliost 



CLUiie. If the Holiiieiis Alovcmenl 
really had tiu; J l<jly Gho.ii, what 
steautifu] ]t;i.]-moii3'. symphony, lave, 
unity and accord would be in the. 
hjvcs of tnose ^vitllin the Movement. 

f^astly. Llie Holy Ghost changed 
Saul, a wrecker, a de.itrover, a 
■pnller downer," inio I'anl a work- 
er, a huikler. Not only tiiat, btit 
changed him from a .sell-centered 
^-ealot into the compassionate, Inir- 
tlevied missionary, wdno spent his 
entire life tor others. 

Do you really have the floly 
Ghost t Are yon sure you are not 
deceived: l.")oes your life measure 
up to the fToly Piible:-' Look well 
to yom- life and see if the evidence 
of the Holy Ghost is there. Idle 
evidence is Pindtv ,i3id Power. 

Sel. liy Sister Stum| 


Did you sjjeak to Jesus this morn- 

.As you rose in dawning light, 
Difl yon ]}raise for restful shnnlier 

Tliru the dark and silent night, 
Did you Him then to guide you 

Thru the da\', at shop or loom, 
( )r did daily cares ensnare vou 

As you hastened from vour room? 

TYui you lilt your heart at mid\^av 
.■Vs you iJausefi to rest awhile. 

Did yon ]:>raise ITiui for the Idessins;- 
Of His favor and His smile. 

Did you Ixnv ycnir head for a mo- 

1 hanking for the food he gave, 
(.)r. with mind engrossed with prob- 
Were }'oit just a business slave? 

j\nd vdien evening shadows length- 
W'diile you sat in easy chair. 
Did your thoughts turn toward the 
Who will all your burdens bear, 
Were yon resting, calm and peace- 
Thankful for the tasks well-done, 
Or did earthly cares still trouhle 
At the going down of sun ? 

When the darkness came, and rest- 

Did you kneel in grateful prayer. 
Did your voice a.scend in praises 

.-V.I you gladly worshipped there, 

I") id yon He in peace and calm- 

After you His Word had read. 
( jr did restful sleejj escape vou 

As }-nu lay on un-lilest hed? 

And. if wakened in the watches 

Of the quiet, starlit night. 
Did yon seek to know the reason: 

And when snre that yon were 
Did _\-on pray as He directed 

Till assurance plairdv came, 
t )r did you jiermit the troubles 

(If the past, to fret again? 

d'hink — Did you forget the Saviour 
Drom Ihe dawn till .setting sun, 



And flid yoLi permit the devil 

Just to keep you on the run? 
OK, if this is 30, I liepf you, 

Nevur go another dnv 
With the fears ,ind cares and wor- 
He would gladly take away. 




Wheii you the long journcv be- 
gin ; 
Vour trust in the heavenlv Father 
WIU keep you u]isp<itted from 
Tetnptatirins will keep on increas- 
As streams from a rivulet flow : 
But if you'd he trtie to your man- 
Have courage, mv bov. to sav, 

So!, bv Montcz Sigler, 

You're starting, mv I'jo^", on life's 
Along the grand highu-ay of life : 
'N'ou'll meet with a thousand temp- 
tations — 
Each city with evil is rife ; 
This i.vorId is a stage of excite- 
ment — 
1 'here's danger wherever you go ; 
Hut if yoti are tempted in weak- To keep I'jiu'te strong, 

ness, ^ Should all .the weight of life 

Have courage, my boy, to say ■ Be laid across our shoulders, and 
"No." the future, rife 

1 W'ith woe and struggle, meet us 


fiod [>rokc oiu" years to hours and 

days, that 

Hour by hour and da\- Ijy da\' 
Just .going on a little wav, 

V\-e. might Vie able all along. 

The bright, ruby wine may be 
offered — 
No matter how tempting it he, 
Prom poison it stings h'ke an adder : 
!\Ty bov, have the courage to 
Idle Itilliard saloons are inviting, 
Decked out in their tinsel and 
show ; 
Bui if you are tempted to enter. 
Have courage, mv boi-, to say 

fn courage alone lies vour safetv, 

face to face 

At just one place 

AA'e could not go. 
Our feet would stop: and so 
(iod lays a little on us every da.y, 
-And never, I believe, on all the wav. 

Will burdens bear so deep 
Of [pathways lie so threatening and 

so steep. 

But we can go, 

Tt by God's power 
W'e onl\- hear the burden of the 


— Author Unknown, 





A:^ 1 iscarch tlie Scriptures (John 
5:38.1, I discover seven Bihie fools. 
Ti. is easv i.o rrick out the marks of ( 
these seven. In this short |;irehmin- 
;!ry article, 1 wiU make seven pro- 
!,'ressive statements, which, in sev- 
en snc.cessive articles, I shall give 
liie .Scriptures and discuss each. 
-Mindful of MatL .=^ :22, T shall quote 
the Scriptures v/liich applv. 

1. 'l"he tool who denied God. in 
liis heart, has within him the t^erm 
that will ea.sily devdoi:* and bring 
forth ihe other marks of the fool. 

2. AVit'h God denied, certainly 
die W'ord of tjod, and particularly 
that j)art of the \\'ord. contained in 
tlie Prophets, will be readily denied, 

3. With no Ciod and no Word, 
every ))rake to sin is g'one. When 
(jod is ruled out of one's life why 
not play w-ith sin? Atheistic con- 
ditions soon lead to gTossest crime. 

A. Of course, die one who has no 
(;:(.)d ;md no Hdlilc and who mocks 
at .sin wiil l)e reli,gious — all men 
are religious. lie will naturally 
linikl himself a religion, hut his re- 

intentions and fails to redeem the 
time and his opportunities are soon awa.}'. 

,1. So ii is. the fool who has no 
1, and iio ins.pired \A''ord, will 
live for things down here, why not? 
He has no Heaven and l<now.s no 
life lieyond. He thinks thai this 
present time is all he has, and so he 
lives for himself. His life is .spent 
in laying up his treasures on earth. 
\\dK're the moth and the rust cor- 
rupt, and the thieves Lireak through 
and .Sileal. 

7. Onr final picture of the fool, 
is that of the fool who has lived 
without God and wdthout the Bible, 
and died as he lived, outside the 
euy of ref n,ge ; oritsidc the salvation 
that is .alone in. Christ. 

(To be coiniiHied.) 

Ray S. .Shank 
201 VV. Coover St.. 
Mechairicsbxiry-, Pa. 1705,5 

Seniietimes the best 

■ -CI 


gion is no more than .sand. 


ifie luins:.- he builds thereupon, no 
matter ho\\- Lieanriful it mav ap- 
].)ear to man, nurst fall when the 
storm comes, 

.5. Ferha].!.-;, sometimes the fool 
is aivakened to Ins follv. and he be- 
gins U) promise himself to turn to 
li-:)d, be is a fool, aiid fools act 
rlie tool, and .so he delays his better 

We can ])ra}-. i)ebe\-c and receive; 
1 or wc cari pray, doulit and d:i wilb- 


.A modest will udt make a 
spiritual woman, but a spiritual 
woman will nvdkt. a modest drrs.t. 


iJe IS ric.iest wiivi is co.f.en, wiLli 
least : for coniietu is die WL-altb of 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Beed, Chairman 
1433 OverholtzRr Drive 

Modesto, Calif. 96.^51 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 501 G7 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. B7752 

Vern Ho-st&tler 

Montpelier, Ohio 48oia 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 
R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

Newton Jamison, Secretary 
512 GarfieW 
Quinter, Kans, 67752 

Paul Rlochcr. Trea.=urer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45S22 

Boyd Wyatt 
1812 Bonanza Way 
Modesto, Calif. 95350 

Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 5 OH' 7 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 435 (i7 

Harley Flory, SecretaiT 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 
R. 2, Erookvillc, Ohio 45309 

Dean St. John 

Ex. 125, West Unity, 0. 45370 

James Keferreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedle-r Pulk 

Fulk's Run. Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 435fi7 

James Kegc.rreis, Secretarv 
R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 
Star Rte.. Radford, Va, 24141 

Floyd Swill art 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Tnd. 4C52G 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, 0. 44630 
Howard J. Sarbey 

K. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trust eei= 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. t)7752 

Vern Ilostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer 
Bethel, Pa. 19507 

(General Mis-Siion Board 

Roscoe Q, E. Reed, Chairman 

Star Rtfi., Radford, Va. 24141 
Herbert Parker, Secretary, 

R. 3, Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3G23 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Cal. 95350 
.1 acob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17402 
Paul R. Myers 

Box 117, Greentown, 0. 44630 
W. a. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Millard Haldeman 

Box 23fi 

Dallas Center, la. 50063 
Hayes Tieed 

1438 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Cal. 95351 

All contribution.? to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his reeords. 



MARCH 15,, 1967 

No. 6 

"For tlie faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OTJR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and I OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. i world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith avid obedience. 


"For if die lilood of liulls and oi 
goats, and the ashes of avi heifer 
spriniiling" llie unclean, sanctifieth 
to Ihe purifying of die fle.sli; How 
much more shall the blood of, 
vv!io through the eternal Spirit of- 
fered himself wiihout spot to God, 
pLirg"e your conscience from dead 
works to serve tlse living Go6'f Audi 
for rliis eause he is the mediator of 
the new testament, thai: l)v means 
of death, for the redemption of the 
transgressions that were under the 
first testament, they which are called 
might receive tlie promise of eternal 
inheritance. For where a testa- 
ment is, there must also of neces- 
sity be the death of the testator." 
ITeh. 9:14-16. 

We find a numlicr of times re- 
corded in the FToly Fible, where 
God made a covenant witli man. 
These covenants carried great 
jiromises, which usually were be- 
stowed upon man fen- simjdy main- 
taining God as their God and they 
lieiiig true unto TTim as they agree 

these verses the apostle Paul con- 
siders the Gospel as a will or testa- 
ment, which is an act of a single 
person, described and directed bv 
Him and can take effect onlv at 
His death. 

We find niunerotis aecotints in 
die Old Testament telling them what 
animals 1o take for a sacrifice and 
whea and where to sprittkle some 
of dieir blood, that the sirrs of the 
people might lie atoned for. "And 
he shall nial^e an atonement for the 
hoh' ])lace. because of the m-iclean- 
iiess of the children of Israel, and 
because of their transgressions in 
all their sins : and .so shall he do for 
the tabernacle of the congregation, 
that remaineth among them in the 
mittst of their nncleanness," Txv. 
]6:lfi. Paul refers us to sac- 
rifices, pointing out the esteem in 
wliich they were held. Now know- 
ing this fact, how nitich more es- 
teem sliall l>p ]-)laced upon the Mood 
of Girist. 

Tlie blood of any human being 
should hold more esteetn than that 
of an anitnal. Here we are consid- 
ering the blood of our Higli Priest. 

he His servants. However, in 'yes, one of miraculous birth, one 


of greac influence wherever He 
went, one with power lo pcrtomi 
jHch miracles tliat men u-ere astoii- 
iiherl, one who ].)roven in many 
ways to Ije tne Son ot God. In 
what eateem sliouJd we hold His 
l:)Ioric1 r The animals under the first 
testament had to he penned nji for 
a niimher of days, lo make certain 
iliey had no I>lemisli or illness, hnt 
that tliey were healthy, clean and 
die best animal oluainahle [esns 
was perfect of humanitv. even 
before God. He was filled witli the 
lioly Spirit, witliont sin and willn- 
ont any spot or blemish, for He had 
never yielded to any temptation of 

Tins is the type of Sacrifice tliaL 
u'as offered for our sins. It was 
necessary for His lilood to Ijc shed 
for onr .sins. "And almost all things 
;!re liy the law ]>urged with ))lood : 
and sliedding of Ijlood is no remis- 
sion." Heb. 9:22. Because of the 
esteem and purity ,.,( this our sacri- 
lice. tliere slioiild lie no (.(uestion in 
our minds, whether our sins are 
forgiven or not. if we do wliat w^e 
are told to tliai Id is hlood niight he 
a] nil i eel to our soul. ITis Wood 
cleanseth us and redeemelli us froiu 
rdl inicjuity. '''Come unto me. all 
\-e diat lal'JOur and .are heavy laden, 
and f will jj-ive you rest," Malt. 11 : 
2S. ".Vnd if cliildreu. then lieirs: 
heirs of God, and join:-heirs with 
Christ ; if .so I'le tliat we suffer with 
him, that we may he also glorified 
together." Rom. S:17. 

"For God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in him 
shoidd not perisli, but have nver- 
lasting life," John 3:16. "God is 
love" is certainly proven Ijy the 
unestimable sacrifice wdiich God 
allowed to die for our sins. This 
vast legacy could never be available 
until the One making it was de- 
ceased. We can each understand 
that liow^ever valnafile a will, wlucli 
has our name on it, is of no good 
to us until die death ol the one 
making it. Before ibis, even thoiigli 
ours w^as tlie first name mentioned, 
it could be changed any time at tlie 
di.screlion of the one making it. 

The original decree was "The 
soul tiiat smneth, it shall die. The 
son shall not Ijear i.lie iniquity of 
the father, neither shall the father 
liear ilie iniquity of the soil : tlie 
righteousness of the righteous shall 
■bo tipon him. and tlie wickedness 
of the wicked sliall be upon him," 
Ezek. 18:20, I-Iowever, God modi- 
fied it, as He considered man's 
weak carnal nature, wdieii God al- 
l(■t^^■ed propitiation or forgiveness io 
be made in behalf of a man's sin. 
The decree was never clianged 
tliough and if you or I have any 
sins, whfcli are not forgiven, they 
will .some day stand against our 
record wdien tlie Day of Judgment 

"But if w-e walk in tlie ligfil, as 
he is in the light, we liave fellow- 
shi]> one witti anotlier, and the 


hlood of JciiUrf CI 1 rial his Son 
dcanseth us from all sin. If wc say 
tin at we Inavc. no siti. we deceive 
ourselves, and tlie tnitli is not in 
tis. ll wc confess our sins, lie is 
faidifnl and jnst to forgive ns onr 
.^ins, and t<i cleanse us from all 
unrit^diteousness," 1 John 1 :7-9. 


Tlic story of tlie Prodigal Son 
is a ]jicture of liic human race and 
tlie false freedom we hear so much 
ahorit today. Many are turninj,'- their 
Ijacks on (iod and are trying to 
jireserv'C the frrhts of Christianity 
wiLliont oheying Ilis W'ord, Many 
so-called ClnHstians want to dis- 
l)ense' with all moral restraint, fol- 
low the trend of the times, and trv 
to feel secure in their course of 
action because most people seem to 
he doing it. They will discover, as 
llie Prodigal Son did, that tliis kind 
of freedom will forge a chain that 
will lie hard to hrcak. 

"And not niany days after the 
voiniger son gathered all together, 
and took liis jorirnev into a far 
country, and there wasted his sub- 
si an ce with riotous living," Luke 
1,^:13. "Wliat other verdict can he 
].)laced on a godless life hut wasted? 
Could it lie fjossihle that the word 
"wasted" will lie tlie verdict passed 
on many lives which the world 
thinks of as well spent? IMany of 
the great [ichievenients of men that 
liave been appkiuded hy writers of 

liistor\-, may go on C.'iod's hook" as 

"\Miat were some of the Influences 
tliat caused the Prodigal Son to go 
to a "far countr}-''? Pie probably 
had listened to many of his buddies 
w[ii> told him how great that "far 
country" was. The more lie listened 
to their godless convensation the 
more home seemed to become a 
dead-end sireet. The distant place 
where lie would lie able to throw off 
all reslrainr and gratif\- tlie desires 
already given reign in his lieart, 
heekoned liirr, on. The e.\citemeTit 
ut it all caused liim to throw away 
all normal caution until a great mks- 
take had lieen made, 

"And \>.'hen he had spent all, there 
arose a mighty famine in that land : 
and he began to be in want," Luke 
15:14. Notice the word '"'began,'" 
If spiritual wants are not satisfied 
in this life, they go on through 
eternity, Onr Lord confirms tJiis 
iii the very next chapter. In the 
Kith cha-|)ter we hear 'lie rich man 
say, ".'^.end Lazarus," but Abraham 
replied, "Son, rememlier." Alira- 
hani tells the rich man that it vi'as 
all settled hack there on the shores 
of time, ''.^nd beside all this, be- 
tAveeii lis antl you there is a .tyreat 
gulf fixed." To the writer tliis 
"great gulf" means a finalitv of 
opportunity in that woi'ld lo come, 
as far as salvation is concerned. 

".-\nd when lie came to liimself. 
lie said. Plow many hired servants 
of !iiv father's liave bread enouErli 

liiinj-: MONITOR 

B I B L 


M N I T O R 


11. .M 

il. ihirclT i5, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of tliG Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Companv, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 217S7. 

Entered as second class matter Jais- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1,00 a 
year iji advance. 

Send all subscriptirjns and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, K, 2, Tancytown, 
Md, 21787, Editoi-, 

Walte)- W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Irid. 
4(5910, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, AntioLh, W. Va. 26702, 
.4s3ociate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. dSH^il, 
Associate Editor. 

and to spare, and 1 perish witli 
1 1 ti nge r ! 1. \ v i 1 1 arise a t ul "tj tu mv 
fatlmr, and will say unto liim, [tidi- 
er, I have sinned against hrtiven, 
and liefore thee, .And am no more 
worthy to lie called thv .son: make 
me a^ one of diy lured ser\-:inss." 
T -n is e 15:17-19. I iv cyy < tc] i must 
;inv,' he retraced. Prohahh.^ they had 
(o he retraced alone. Idie Pr<)di!^'al 
.Son no donbt missed manv faces on 
liis vva.y l.)ack liomc. Many who liad 
caroused with him did not return 
witli liini. It is the nr:\<\ of the 
writer that the infl.uerire of the 
I'rodig'al Son was not as great on 
iliC journey home, a,s it was when 
he weni to that "far coinitrv nf sin." 
The Prodigal Son's conduct set in 
motion influences that weni beyond 
hi^ reach: forevermore. 

The Avriler would lihe to note 

■briefly die condiLct of the older 
l)rother. "And he was angry, and 
vvoidd not go in : therefore came his 
father out, and intreated him." Sin 
has no more dangerotis dehriion 
tha.n to convince a man diat he is 
safe il only he avoids the so-called 
flagrant transgressions. There is a 
disobedience that says no to God 
and rejects the church ; and there 
is a disobedience that pretends to 
say yes to Ciod iiud yet rejects the 

Otto Harris. Antietch. AV. Va, 
— ^0 


In the days of Jeremiah a com- 
mand was gi^•en to run to and fro 
tlirotigh the streets of Jerusalem to 
sec if a man could he found. See 
Jet. S;l. h'vidently backsliding, 
idolatry, and crime had ])re vailed 
on every hand, even among God's 
chosen people, so litat real men 
were liard to find. 

Wickedness had prevailed Ijcfore 
Jeremiah's time even before the 
flood. ".And God saw that the 
wickedness of man was great in the, and that eveiw ima.Eji nation 
of the thotights cif his heart was 
only evil conlintiaily," Gen, r):5. 
"Help, l^ord: for the godiv man 
ceaseth ; for the faithful fail from 
among the children of men. Thcv 
speak vanity every one with his 
neiglilior; with flattering lips and 
with a double heart do they siieak"." 


Psa. 12:1-2. -'Tlie Lord looked 
dciwii from lieavtu upon tlie chil- 
dren of men, to :icc if there were 
any tli^il did LnuJerstasul and seek 
Vutd. 'Idiey arc all gone aside, they 
are all togetlier become liithy : there 
is I'fine thai doetli good, no, not 
one." Psa. ]4;2-3. "Tlie heart is 
deeeiLful ajjove all tlTingw, and de.s- 
].>erate1y wicked: who ean l^now it." 
Jtr. 17:9. 

In I he New Testarneni times, 
Paul adnionished Timothy to turn 
av\'a\' from the wieked men "who 
v.-otdd li\T' ill the last days. TT Tim. 
,i:P,T. Peter and Jnde also spoke 
of the \vick"ednes^ of men in their 
dav.s. and the jtidgmenl coming 

upon such, Scanning all through 
tile ages until these our days, we 
.see everywhere, and 
Therefore the need to .-eareh for 
men of character (o withstand and 
counteract thi.^ evil, is stilj timely. 
Pven in the commercial and polit- 
ical ■v^^or]d we look alioul. and won- 
der where the great,, con- 
scientious businessmen and states- 
men are' — -those God-fearing men 
who are able to lead a.r)d r\de the 
cdi:sens of our nation. Then too the 
great church leaders like the Patri- 
arclis. prophets and a|>]es of old, 
:seem to he scarce. ATany looked in 
as leaders In the religion.^ world 
have ttirned from the faith once 
deli'vered to the saints, and are lead- 
ing in the direction of the Fcu- 
menical Movement and the One 
^Vnrld Church, 

In liu'nlng tij the youth of our 
land, ] Percentage-, wliere are 
the yoiuig men who do not conimn 
vandalism, drink, smoke, swear, 
steal, and riot : yoinig men wlio love 
their homes and churches,, with 
whom women are safe and old age 
respectecl ; yiiung men who .sense 
the responsibilities and techniques 
of home-making, anfl who shall iX'- 
come the future pillars of home, 
cliurch and state? 

W'e believe, right now, there is 
a scarcity ol young men, such a,'; 
never was before, to take up tlie 
work of the church and Sim day 
school. Tlie cbiircli needs young 
men who ])refer loyalty to home, 
churcli, and Cod. rather than loyal tv 
to the love of money, position, or 
])lcasure. \oung men are needed 
who will accept o;ily .such positions 
where the}' can live the Christian 
life, v.'lio have a good reputation 
like Timothy, who can resist temp- 
tation like Joseph, wlio have the 
courage of David, and who pur])ose 
in their heart to be Christians like 

Jesns was at Tdis Father's busi- 
ness at the age of twelve years. He 
grew in wisdom and statnre, and hi 
fa\'or wiih (iod and man. The wise 
man Solomon's sayings will help 
young men to become real men. 
"Mv sou, forget not mv la.w ; hut 
let thine heart keep my command- 
ments : For length of days, and long 
life, and ])eaee. shall thev add unto 
thee." Prov. ?i:l-2. "Tru.^t in the 


l.j.ii-d \\-ith all thijifi I'leart : and lean 
not unto thine own understanding. 
Ii! all thy way:, aL-kaowledgc him, 
and he sliall dh-ect thy ]>aths Be 
Mf,t wjjc in ihine own eve:-.: fear 
the Lord, a:id dejiart I'orm evil/' 
I'mv. 3:?-7. "Aly .son, despise not 
the chastening of the Ltird : neither 
iie weary of his correction: For 

whom the Ltird 

Ui he correct- 

eth: even as a father the son in 
whom he deligliteth." I'rov, 3:11- 
1.-^ ""Wisdom is the im'ncipal thing; 
therefore get wisdom ; and with all 
Lhy getting get imderstanding. h.x- 
ak lier. and she shall in-omote thee : 
.die shah hring thee to lionor. when 
thou dost emliracL: her, Slie shall 
give to ihine head an orn.ainenl of 
grace : a crown of gJorv shall she 
deliver to thee," Prov. 4:7-9. 

^lany adults triday are fearing 
e:ieniy nations and atomic Ijomlis. 
lint wily not fear the results of the 
attitudes and acti\iiies of I he masses 
of oLu- )-onth who are traveling the 
Itroad road? Young men ani.1 hretli- 
reii. what is youi- aim in life? AMio 
:s }'fiur companion on life's vovage? 
Vriiat destiny do yon hope to reach, 
a'ld where w]]] you s]iend etenhsy? 
"^'oii answei" the "Drafi" call 
or the govenuneiit, \chy not get in- 
I'Tusted in, ;ind ]:irei>are vour.self to 
ell tlie j) (lorl and the churcli 
have for earnest, conscientious, wise 
and cniiragcous Chrisiian men? 
Bro. Frank B. Snrbev 
7440 Ivei.sert Drive 
West Alilton, O. 4.=;.^S.i 


A coin has two sides. Some words 
in the Bible also have two sides. 
Just such a word is fear. ".It i.-. 
good that thon shouldest take hold 
of this : Yea, also from this with- 
ch-aw not thine hand, for he that 
fearcth God sliall come forth of 
them all," Fee 7:18. 

The fear of God is the beginning 
of wdsdom. First, we know TTe 
created all things Ijecatrse : In the 
beginning (jod created all thing.^ 
and withotit ITim was not anything 

Tvc seen a few of tiie wonders 
of creation. Yoseniire — We stand 
in awe as we see tiiose massive 
rocks, huge waterfalhs and valleys. 
Grand Canyon — ^its mighty .space 
and depths. Bieautifnl sunsets. The 
mighty ocean. Giant Redwood trees. 
How .small and insignificant we feet 
as we stand before these woitders : 
and yet there are more. I have not 
seen the mighty Alps in Switzer- 
land or many other places hut I do 
not doubt they are there. Otliers 
liave seen them. 

I do not disbelieve in Heaven 
either. Jesus was there before TTe 
came here and He returned there, 
Whv shonld T donbi ? God made 
all these things and we reafl, "(jod 
i.s greatly to be feared in the ;is- 
semblv of the saints, atul lo be had 
in reverence of all them that ai"e 
about him," Psa. 89:7. 

This side of the coin is reverence 


and aiiiaziiji;- wonder. Yet man is 
tJie most niarvelotiii and wonderful 
creation of all. "I will praise thee; 
l(jr I am fearfiill)' and wondcrfLilly 
made : mar\-cIous are tliv works ; 
and tliat my .soul kiiovvetli right 
well." r',«L. ],W:U. 

But man, ol all God'.-, creation, 
g-cts coiimscd anrl triinks lie is .■^elf- 
salficienf and does not need God. 
I It has sought nut many inYet3tioii.s. 
i-et ns eoinpare some of God's work 
atid some of man's : 

.Man ean !iiak-e artificiai fruits 
and flowers tliat seem so real that 
yon cannot tell ihem from real, only 
vhe>- oaniiot grovr. The life is mi.5s- 
ing. Jesns says — T am the vine, ye 
are the [tranche.?. Ahide in me. He 
tliat ahideth in me and 1 in him, 
tlie same bringetli forth mnch fruit: 
for ^vithoiit me ye can do nothing. 
Wathoiit T-Tim, we can ayjpear real, 
lait we are as artificial as make- 
]:>elieve frLots and flowers. Willi 
fTim, we bear mucli frnit ; the friiit 
of the .spirit Tiic aniomoliile is a 
wonderful invention of man, hut 
tliere are car wrecks. Some can he 
repaired hy man and go on nearly 
as good as new. Some wrecks are 
lotaled ont and are finished com- 
]:iletely liecause they are dead. Man 
—God's creation, gets sick or in- 
jured and his hody hegiiis to repair 
and remake itself. Sometimes, men 
too, are totaled out and at-e put in 
tlie cemeterv^iut, there is a dif- 
ference: the .spark-, tliat |;)ari of u.s 
that lives, the soul, lives on. Read 

1 Cor. 15:26 to 58. 

Radio— can piek up words a;:d 
music from the air waves. God- 
can hear and answer prayer. He 
even can interpret a groan. TV 
sends pictures through a tube and 
live action Is seen, even in outer 
space, ilan can find aiid ])ini)oint 
a ianditig of tlieir space crafL Hm, 
God— can see i[it(j om- minds and 
hearts. He is a di.scerner of the 
thoughts and intents of tlie hearth 
God can find a lost soul. Ai tlie end- 
time, deatii and ],ell and tlie sea 
shall give n[) the dead that are in 
them. He knows wfiere we are. 
We cannot hide from God, neither 
ca:i we lie from Him. Man- 
makes a soaj-) whicli the ad chiims is 
99A4% |)ure to cleanse tlic .?kin. 
But, God- -can cleanse tlie licart. 
The Hihlc say.s the hlood of Jesirs 
Christ cleanses from all sin. David 
^ays in Psa. 5 1 :7. 'Turge mc with 
H>'s.sop. and I shall he clean : wash 
me. and I si i all he whiter than 
snow," Create in me a clean heart, 
0, God, and renew a, right spirit 
witliin nie. 

Kow. let's look at the other side 
of the coin. This side Ls dread and 
terror and anxiety. Psa. 5,3 :1. ''The 
too! liatJ! said in liis heart;, there is 
no God.'-' V. 5 says. "There tliey 
were J n great fear, where no fear 
Avas," Tn other words there is 
terror and an.guish and great dread, 
where- tlie crwe-inspirrd revarencc 
for God is missing. 

Men's hearts are failing them for 


ieur of ihe 

thi[ig.s irovniniT 1 the i-eisun-ectioii. and ilic lite: Ik 

npoii the earth There is a certain 
fearful looking for judgmetit and 
fiery indignation. Jrieh. 10:31, '''It 
is a fearfnl thing lo fall into the 
ha:ids of tlie livinij God." These 
atheists that say, there is no God, 
and these professors tiiat say that 
tjnd is dead, trnly have soniediing 
10 he in terror and dread of because 
J-;.ev. 21:8 says, "Bnl the fearful, 
and uniielicviiig-, and the alioiniii- 
al)le, atid murderers, and whore- 
mongers, .-ind sorcerers, and idola- 
tors, and all liars, shall lia^e dieir 
]jart in the lake which bnnieth with 
fire and Ijrimstonc : which is the 
second death." 

How muchi better to Fear (Rev- 
erence) God and keep His coin- 
maiidments: "Imit God liatli not 

;ven ns 

s].)irit of fear (' terroi" 

atid dread) : Inn of ])ower, a;if 
li'ive. and oi a sound irnnd," 
'i'inr 1 :7. 

Sister F,d\-di T\line 
11313 1-dpomar 
A\'aterford, Cal. QSoSf" 



"lini now is Christ idseu from 
the dead, and liecome tlie hrsi fruits 

of them that sle|.)t,'" 1 Cor. 15:20, 

This Easter season we are con- 

fro:ited with the fact that Jesus 

Christ arose from the dead, ft is 

a fitting time in winch to jilace your 

trust in Hir 

For I-fe said, "I am 

that helieveth in me, though he 
dead, yet shall he live," John 11 :25. 
This is our glorious resurrection 
truth, that Christ is risen, which is 
every believer's hope of heaven. 

Paul made nmch of our Lord's 
rising from the grave He draws a 
dark picture of what inight have 
Ijeeii, had Tie not risen. Thank 
the Lord we have this liope. ;iot 
orily for ibis life. We can say widi 
Paul, "But now is Christ risen" 
and the joy of the resurrection fills 
our heart. Comfort lies in the fact 
that death could not hold Him. fie 
lives! He has ascended on Hii,''h 
and IS making iniercession for us 
at the right hand of Grid. 

If we want real cotnfori. ive read 
hniher and find that He is to re- 
turn and receive us unio Tlirnself, 
tliat where Tie is. there we mav he 
also. Afay each otie ex])erience 
anew the abiding ]iresence of the 
risen Lord, througii the blessed 
Holy Spirit. May we share with 
others in remcnThcring our Lord's 
suffering on the Cross, that "we 
might have salvation through Tdis 
hlood. that was shed for the remis- 
sion of our sins. 

.Sisler Delia I'eenian 
If 13 5 N'atl TTwv. 
T, a vale. Md. 21. "02 

I r, 

Forget fulness is a virtue, only 
when vonr forget the grievances 
vou ba^'e againsi otlrer peojile. 



BHTHF.L, PA. (Correcuon) 
] 11 the report ot our fall Love- 
feast, the nunie of Bro. John F'effer 
as jn'cseui and taking his part In 
tlse |-jreaching services was omitted. 
The Lord willing, the Bethel con- 
gregation will liold a two-week's 
Revival from MLireh 19 to April 2. 
I^ro, Jolin Peffer of Springfield. W. 
V:i., will l)e onr evangelist Come 
and pray for these meetings. 

Sister Darlene Lonsjenecker, Cor. 

I wish to e.x[.)ress my sincere 
thanks and appreciation, for the 
cards and letters yon sent while in 
the hospital and here at home. May 
He, vvlio doeth all things well, re- 
compense you Eibundaiitly. "By this 
shall all men know that ye are my 
disciples, if ye liave love one to 
anodter," John 13:33. In Christian 

D, Paul Reed, Rincr, Va. 24149 


Tlic Waynesboro congregation 
lield liieir regular Council Feb. 25. 
ijymn \'o. 708 wa.i sung, Bro, 
h'raiik Shaffer opened tlie meeting 
hy reading Rom. 13 and led in 
]n"a)'er. Otir ladder. Howard .Sm"- 
hey. then took charge. 

Suntlay-school officers were elect- 
ed and delegates for District Meet- 
ing. The Lord wilting. District 
Meeting of the 1 si District will be 
held at tlie W'ayneslioro church 
A]>ri] 14-1.3. ti \v'n..T decided to 
change the day of our IxDvcfeasts 
t(.) Saturday. The spring service 
will he ^ifav 6. 1st Saturday of Mav, 
instead of the 1st Sunday of May, 
starting at 2 P. M. and the Com- 
nnmion service in the e\-ening. 
Come to diese meetings and let us 
■\vorship together. Bro. "Robert Bit- 
tin ger led iri clositig ].>rayer. 
Sister F.lixabeth \\'\s] 

1 sincerely thard< eaclt one for tlic 
]trayers tliat have went to the 
throne of Crace, 1 do ivuow God 
hears and answers prayers. .-\lso 
for tlie ma)iy Ijeantiful cards, tdowers 
and gii'ts whicli 1 received while in 
tlic ]iosi)ital and at liomc, T sincerely 
thank ymi ; may God richly bless 
von. is my praver 

Sister Anna Myers 
R. 3, A^ork, Pa 17402 



Please have all material for the 
■|)rinted husines.s of General Con- 
ference in the hands of the Writing 
Clerk, not later than A]n-il 15, 1967. 
!d. Fdward Johtisou 
R. 5, ]\k. 7n, Wanscon, O. 435()7 

It u'as not ])os.sible to thank each 
one personally liv writing a letter, 
for the earfis, well wdshes, etc., re- 
ceived during the past year. T -am 
nsing this opporinnity to thatik all 



those who remembered us Ijy send- 
ing cards ajid letters at Christmas 
time and other times and especialh^ 
for the prayers that ha\'e been of- 
fered np irj Ijehalf of uur liealtli 
and spiritMal welfare. 

Here are a few verses thai glor- 
iously tjlesscd my son] the beg-in- 
fiiiig- of Hie year. Seenis the Lord 
broifsj^ln. them lo my remembrance 
again and again until 1 took lime 
to sindy tliis word "Ijeiiold." which 
stood out more prominently than 
some other words. 

John 1 :29, ■■Behold ihe I^ainli of 
(iod u'hich taketh away the sin of 
iiie \vorId.^' Oil, how^ the world 
needs tlic Laml) of God to take 
away tlie awful sins they are com- 
mitting. I-Tow He would clothe them 
in their right mind and give cliem 

1 Jolm .i;], ■■hieliold what man- 
ner of love tlie Father liaih bestow- 
ed upon tis, tliat we shonid he calh^d 
the sons of God : tlierefore the 
uorld knowcth us not liecanse it 
knew Him tiot.'' Fix your eves and 
attention on TTim. oliserve Him. re- 
g'ard Him, fjossess Hini, yon are 
indeltted to FTim. watch for I-Tim-- 
m tlie meantime, conlcmiilnle uyioii 
His words. His life and Him and 
above all, receive Him. .■\]1 this i.s 
embodied in the word ■■Iieliold" and 
much more than iItIs. Oli, liow tliei ^^"orlds are chari>-ing-. heaven lie- 
leaders of our land, diis \\-hok' sin- i holding; 
cursed world need H ini — need to ddioi! but an hour to light : 
heboid Him. possess PTim, receive Xow, the Vila7.oncd cross unfolding. 
Him, be guided by ITim On! fight onward for the right. 

Uev. 1 :7, ■'Behold, He cometh 
with clouds; and every eye .sliall 
sec and they also wdtich 
jverccd Mim; and all kindreds of 
the earth sliall wail because of Him. 
F.ven so, Amen." From also every 
part of the world son-iething is 
.going on to draw our attention 
away from Je.sus our .Saviour. 

Behold the hour cometh, vea, is 
now coirie. Wouldn't it be wonder- 
ful, if the hour would come, and we 
would be caught np. to go with 
Him without dying. 

May the f.ord biless attcl kee],? 
each one who ha.s received Him, and 
ill the meantime, may w^e [)ray and 
labor to gather our loved one.s and 
others into the fold. "Bebold, I 
come quickly ; blessed is he that 
keepetli the sayings of the propbecv 
of this book." "[deltoid, T come 
quickly; and my reward Is with 
nie, j:o gi^'c every man ttccording as 
bis work .shall be." 

We are living, we are dwelling 
In a grand and awful time^ — 

In an age on ages telling ; 
To be living is sublime. 

ITark 1 the onset ! will ye fold «)nr 
l''aith-clad arms in laxv lock? 

Vp I O, n].> I thou drowsy soldier ; 
AA'orlds are chargin.g lo the shock. 



(Jill let all the lioul within you 

For t-Jic truth's snke go abroad: 
hirikc! lei every nerve and sinew 
'i'dl on 'Agci — lell for God. 

( Poem by A. C. Coxe) 
Sisti^r Mabel Wells 
Lancaster, Pa 17601 

The Pleasant Ridge congregation 
plan ilieir Lovefeast services, the 
Lord willing, on April 15. Ser- 
vices beginning at 10:30 Saturday 
jnorning, afternoon services and 
Com limn ion in the evening. All 
who can, come and enjoy these ser- 
vices u'ith ns. 

Sister Ruth Kleinlien, Cor. 

— o— 


Liordon C Reed was born July 
20, 1877, in Floyd ConnU;, Virginia. 
Sviji of Bartholomew and Malinda 
Duncan Reed, lie departed this life 
l-e!:>ruai-y 24. 1967. at the Herron 
.Vnrsiiig Home in Riishnell, Illinois, 
[.iroilier Gordem married Minnie 
nmiean in Septemlier 1898: to diis 
union was horn five eliildren. "Mar- 
tin, of l-'.asi ]\Toliiie, 111. : Burman. 
ol Ft. Madison, Iowa : lies.sie, de- 
ceased ; Leslie, of TeTniessee. Ill : 
and Harry, deceased. Slie passed 
■dwiiy in 1906. 

Ill 190S lie came to Illinois and 
married ?\Iary King: three sons 
\vere l)orn to this tmion. Ernest, 
of \'ictoria. Ill, ; .Xrtlnir, of La 


Harpe. 111. : and Austin, of 
nell, Illinois. 

At an early age he united with 
the Church of Tlie Brethren and 
on October 31. 1933, he joined with 
us at the South Fulton Dnnkard 
Brethren church. He remained 
faithful until he was called Home, 
leaving eleven grandchildren and 
thirty-one great-grandchildren. He 
wa,? preceded in death by five sis- 
ters and one brother. 

Services were lieid February 26 
at the Fech; Funeral Home in 
Carthage. Illinois, witli Dewev 
Caves of Lilierty, Illinois, officiat- 
ing minister. Interment in the 
Camp Creek Church of The Breth- 
ren Cemetery near Colchester, 111. 
Sister Martha I, Flarman. Cor. 


(■'Com. from MarcJ-i 1 Issue) 
Parts 3 and 4 

.-■. Tlie 1-W man should inform 
the State Director if there are proh- 
leins tliat require attention. 

Problems of various kinds can 
iirisf, whether due to illness nr acci- 
deni, unforeseen needs at home, dif- 
ficulties at work, etc. During the 
period of liis l-W work every man 
is resi.ionsilile to the Slate Director 
if the state in wldch his project is 
located, or to the National Director 
of Selective Service, if his work 
project is abroad. The State Di- 
rector, or the National Director (as 
tlie case may be) is ah\-avs acces- 



silite for the ] -W man who has a 
]jroljlem. The man vvlio tal^es things 
into liis vwu liaiidd by leaving" the 
job or changing jolis witliotit prior 
con.sLiltation with the State Director 
(or tlie Xaiional Director) is invit- 
ing troitlile. 

fi The l-VV man sliould Ivccp all 
his Selective Service relalionsliips 
i[i good repair. 

From tite tinre that he regiiteri 
with Seleciive Ser\';ce. everv man 
ir, iniijer a coniinniii^- obligation to 
rc[:iori to lii:j local Imard regardiiig 
an\' cliange of address that may take 
]>lacc. After lie lias completed the 
general classif icatioi i qnestionnaire 
and the form 130. he is under a 
continuing obligation !o inform his 
loKil board regarding any change 
which may talce ]jlace thereafter in 
liis occiijjation, emplnynicnt, martial 
and family status, health, .■^t.ndent 
staiu.s, or any other mailer which 
could have a liearing njion hi.s prop- 
er clas.silicalioii, '["his obligation is 
not sn.3]:)e nded udiile he is 1-W 
service and i.s not ended after he 
has coin])letetI \-\\' service. 

{ XOTI", : This last sentence is not 
miderstood l.iy many, but il is a 
par: of the Selecli\e Service ,\ct, 
1 e-x])ect it docs end when the regis- 
trant reache.s a non-dral't age.) 

Ol, as sia;ed above, ever\' 
l-W man has a s])ecia! responsi- 
bilitv lo the Slate Director (or 
National Director) depending on 
the location of the project in which 
he is actuallv serving. Bui — as I 

understand il- -this does not super- 
sede hii continuous oliligation to 
keep) his local lioard informed re- 
garding changes — if any — which 
may take pjlace during bis period 
of service. 

7. Vehicle laws mtist be observed, 
l-W men wbtj have cars and wdio 
go to work, taking their cars, in 
and out of .stale projecis, are not 
sokhers, and they are not entitled 
liy law to the exce]>Lions which are 
made for soldiers in regai'd to car 
tags and related matters. In some 
situations— as for e.xample between 
the District of Cohnribia and the 
state of Pennsylvania — tliere are 
recij}rocal arrangements bv which a 
person who is tenijjorarily located 
out of state can maintain his "in 
state" .status for a time, antl in some 
cases this provision has been used 
to work things out t'or l-W men 
so that they were not placed under 
the necessity of getting out-of-state 
tags, paying otit-of-siate sales taxes, 
etc, Tliese ])Ossihi]ities can be 
checked in the states where thev 
are available. Btit this kind of 
thing cannot he granted and should 
not be claimed under the legal pro- 
visions for military personnel. Se- 
lective Service ha,s made this very 

(Tiie end") 

Sel. Itv Rav S. Sitauk 

if vou never know me. you'll miss 
nothing. If vou tiever know my 
fesus. you'll miss everytliiug. 




■'There is a way which seeiiieth 
I'ight Lunij a man, Ijut the end 
ui arc iht" ways of death," Prov. 
l-i-:12. Church merahcr, iiave you 
thought of whar you are jjhi\uiig 
with a deck of cards ? Let me tell 
vou in i'-ht following words the 
meaning of a deck of cards. 

The Puritans called a deck of 
cards "The Devil's Picture Book.'' 
The first deck of cards was made 
for diaries of i^'rauce in the year 
1,^92. King Charle.'^ was an insane 
man, fl is not generally known l)y 
card players that cards have a 
.secret nieaniiig. The informa.tion 1 
will give yon here comes from jjro- 
fessional garnhlers. .'\fter die fol- 
lowing statements were made pindic. 
memhers of the iJ-amhliiig frateriiiiy 
declared that they are alisohitely true. 
The following will give the mean- 
ing of a deck of cards with which 
ehurcli meniijers and even preachers 
are jjlaving these davs. 1 tnisl that 
a.fter reading the ivi caning of them, 
that you will ue\'er play with them 

The king card rejtresents the cn- 
fiuy t.f (",od and rill his nurighteous- 
ucss, the de\il. The 'Leii s])Ot repre- 
sents the spirit of lawless;] ess and 
is in direct O|)]>ositiou to the Ten 
irommaiidmeiits of die Hilile. Close- 
!v associated with the ten s\)f>{ is 
ihe clnh c;trd, Wlitu cards were 
invented the clnlj was the weapon 
of the murderer. Tii those dtiy.s 

there were no revolvers or machine 
gluts. The clnh cards stands- for 
ninrder. The jack represents the 
histinl libertine who lives on the 
gains of the prostitutes. It repre- 
sents the mora! leper. There is a 
game of cards cidled "the hrothel 
game" in wliich the players use the 
secret, ohscene language of the cards 
and converse with each (jther by 
liierely dropping a card. 

Xow we come to the part diat is 
even more shockingly wicked. The 
qneen card represents tlie Virgin 
Marv, ihe mother of our Lord. In 
the secrets of cards she is called the 
mother of harlots. The Joker in 
card language i-epresenis our I^ord 
Jesus Chri.i'i. Joker means a fool, 
lesus Christ is held up by the card 
jdayers as a fool. As if this is not 
bad cuongh, the secret language of 
a deck of cards goes even fnrdier 
and declares, that Jesus ('the joker 
card I is the offspring of a histl'ul 
jack and the (queen ) modier, ilary, 
which iii card language repiresents 
the mother of harlots. 

There vou have the trne meaning 
of a deck of so-called innocent ]ilay- 
ing cards, ladies and gentlemen. I 
do that the ne.xt time }-on 
touch them God will smite yon in 
your coirscietice with such convic- 
tion of vom- sin, that you will fall 
on your face crying out, "What 
must I do to be saved '." 
Sel. from The Voice of the Xazarene 
Bro. George Throne 
Torreon Mission 




Answer : 

They must love God ; they must 
obey Him. They must love their 
enemies; they must pray for them, 
Tlicy must be meek and gentle. 
They must be kind and tender- 
hearted and merciful. They must 
do to others as they would that 
otliers sliould do to them. They count it joy when they fall 
into temptations. They must ab- 
stain from all appearance of evil. 
When they are smitten on the right 
cheek, turn to them the left cheek 
also. They must deny self, and be 
a light. They must pray without 
ceasing. In short they ninst keep 
all the Commandments of tlie New 

We kindly advise evervone to 
search the Scriptures, thai you mav 
know what Gorl reqmVe.s of you. 


Answer : 

They must noi steal. Kp)h. 4:8. 
'i'hey nnist not lie. Kph. 4 :2.^. They not return evil for evil, 1 
Thess. .'^:I,^. '["hey must not talk 
foolishly, Eph. 5 ;4 They nnist not 
speak idle words. Matt, 12:,16. They 
must not dress in golrl or '.learls or 
costly array. 1 Tim. 2 ;0, 10 ;1 ; ] 
Peter 3 .-,1-4. They must not get 
an,gry, Epli, 4:31. They must not 
murmnr, Phil, 2. -14, Tliev tnu.-^l not 

ha\-L' fellowship u-itli tlie unfruitful 
works of darkness, Eph. 5:11. Thev 
nuiSL not love the world. 1 joliu 
2:1d-17. They must not engage in 
idolatry, witclicraft, hatred, vari- 
ance, emulations, vrratli, strife, 
seditions, heresies, reveliugs or such 
like, Gal. 5:20-21. They must not 
s|jeak evil of any man, and be no 
brawlers, Tit, 3 :2. They must not 
be lovers of self, proud, lioasters, 
covetous, disobedient, unthankful, 
unholy, fierce, despisers of the 
good, heady, highminded, nor lovers 
of i^leasure, 2 Tim. .^:2-4. 

In short (hey n:nist not be, nor 
do, anything the W'^ord of God savs 
they nmst not be or do. 

Sel, hy SLster Bessie Shaffer 
— — — ~ 


T"'d rallier sit at the tafile of peace 
-Vnd have only a crumb of bread 
! lian liave all t!ie finery life can 

-Vnd eat wliere secret tears are shed, 

I'd rather live in a tumbled .shack 
\\'here hcams imiie into a home 
Than live to walk, so all alone. 
In (he finest house ever known. 

T want a home wliere God can slay 

To giiide each lionr of life 

\\"liere precious blessings await each 

.\nd there is rio rooni for sin or 

lUo. and Sister Crowder Wilt 




Would _vuu meei Him with arms 
cm t s 1 re ic 1 1 (.■ (1 in \ v e Ico ni e ? 

Or would )'OLi liave to cliaiigc your 
clotlies Ijelore you let Him in? 

Or liide some magazines and put 

tlie Biljle where they'd been? 
\\ (jLild you hide your worldly muriic 

aud put some liymn bool^s out? 
Cijuld you let Jt-sus walk riglit in or 

would 3TJU rush about ? 
And I wonder — if tlie Saviour spent 

a day or two witli you, 
W oLild yrju go riglit on doing the 

things you always do'"" 
\\'ou]d you go right on saying the 

things yon always say ? 
Woidd Inc for you continue as it 

does [rom day to dav' ? 
Would you tahe Jesus with you 

everywhere you hai.l planned 

to go ? 
Or would you ehange yoitr plans 

for j usi a day or so '^ 
Would yon lie glad to have Him 

mcei your ver\' closest i'rierids? 
Or woiild you hope ihev slay away 

until J] is visit ends? 
Would yon be glad to have Him 

stay forever on and on? 
Or wo-uld yon sigh with great relief 

when He at last was gone? 
li might be interesting" to hnow the 

things that you would do. 
If Jesus came in jjerson to spend 

some time with yon. 

Sel. hy Sister .Ada Wniitman 


for the hard, cruel cross we are 
thankful ; 

Jesus, the Christ, on it died. 
For you and for nie He has suffered ; 

For us He was crucified. 

In the dark, cold tomb they have 
laid Him ; 
Their liopes and their spirits 
were low ; 
Rent was the veil in the temple. 
Came darkness, and earthquake 
and woe. 

.Sorrow and gloom were within 
.■\s homeward they wended their 
Jesus, their Teacher and Healer, 
V\'as hidden from light of the day. 

l!ut lo. in the dawn ot the morning, 
Our wonderful Saviour arose. 

The Ion ill hy the angel was opened, 
He conquered o'er dealb and His 

Xo earthly grave could have held 
Him. ' 

Xo enemies greater than He, 
His work for the Father is finished, 

Ixedemptiou for von and for me. 

Belief in our Hord's resurrection 

Brings life more ahimdant .al'iove. 
Gives life to our soul, everlasting, 
W'ith Christ in His kingdom of 

Sel. Sister Sheila Stump 




"Then Judas, which had hetrayed 
him, when he saw that he was con- 
demned, repented himself, and 
bronght agaui tlie thirty piece.^ of 
silver, to the chief priests and elders. 
Saying, I have sinned, in that I have 
betrayed the innocent blood. And 
they said. What is that to ns? see 
thou to that." Matt. 27:3-4. 

For perishable silver Judas sold 
his imperishable soul. Truly "the 
love of money is the root of all evil." 
On the very eve of the most mo- 
mentous event that ever occnrred, 
in the entire history of mankind, 
Judas hugged the money-bag. 

Another great is.sne is just ahead, 

in the coming again of diis same 

Jesus. Wliat is om' reaction toward 

Ilim as regards cm' jtossc^^sions? 

Sel, by .Sister Teanette Poornian 


Children can you (eli me why 
Jesus left His home on high? 
Left the glorious angels there 
For this world of tears and care. 
Feft Tlis Father's glorious face 
For this dark and sin hi! place. 
Tell mc, children, tell me wlnv 
Jesns came to bleed and die? 

Oh, it was for us He came 
And endured tbe cross and .slianie. 
'Twas for us the thorns He wore 
"Twas for us tlie cross FTe )>oi'e. 

'Tw-as because He loved us so 
'["hat lie bore His dying ivoe. 
Yes, tliat each with sin defiled 
origin Ijeeome a holy child. 

Seek Flim Uicn dear childen now 
Low in prayer l.iefore Him bow. 
Trust your precioits souls to FTim 
He can i.)ardon all vour sin. 
lie can give you joy in dying 
If in His dear arms youTe Iving. 
Oh, dear children, this is whv 

iu came to bleed and 
Solomon Favy 
R. 1 . Camden, 

— -0 


Ind. 46917 


Should worldly young ])eoj.>le be 
irsed in a public way in anv .service 
of the cliurch ? 

In answering tlse aljove 


we shall consider (wo phases of it. 
First, what is true service? AVeltsier 
.>-iys tliat service is the act of serv- 
uig God — Sjjirihial obedience, re\-- 
erencc and love True service, (here- 
lore, reqLu'rcs obedience in a siiirit-- 
nal life, reverence for God, and love 
fcr flim and His cause. Can a 
wiirldly young person meet these 
rei.|turemcnts? Certainlv they can 
not. JesiLS said, "No man can serve 
two masters : for either he will haie 
tlie one. and love tlie nllier : or else 
lie will bold to the one, and despise 
the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
inammo!i.'' In James 4:4 we find 


ihe Word says, "Ye adultt'rcrs and 
adukeresses, know ye noL that the 
friendship uf die ^^•urkl is enmity 
with Godr whosoever liierciurc ^viIl 
lie a friend of the world ia die enemy 
of (iod." Again Panl says in l<.om. 
8:7. "The carnal rnind is enmity 
against God: for it is not subject l.o 
die law of God, neiiher indeed can 
Ije." In the light of these Scriptures 
we IsTiow that worldly young people 
cannot he spiritually obedient to 
God or have rc\-ererice and lo\-c for 
Irlim in their heart s. 

Second, wliat is the purpose of 
tlie church? Surely everyone who 
]<nows C.iod in all His tnllness real- 
izes the real purpose of llie church 
of God to be thai of reaching out 
into a lost and dying world and 
rescuing souls. To be a real srisd- 
winner tor God we must Ije saved 
and sanctified, and out and out for 
CJod and lioliness. We must hold 
liigh the blood-stained banner of 
Kin£i' Tlmmaniiel and <"> forib to 

setting them np before the eyes 
of tlie world as examples. Uo we 
dare lei the enemies of God be our 
leaders? \\\: have all lieard so 
many times diat nothing can rise 
aljove it leaders. If wc liave world- 
i\', iialf-dressed, painted dolls with 
short liair and eitlier a jiiarcel or a 
permanent, fingernails painted, eye- 
brows ]jluclved, and all decked out 
witli tlie fashion and fads of llie 
world before our congregations, 
leading the song service, singing 
special songs, and leading the young 
people's raeeiiiigs, can we wonder 
tliat God does not honor and bless, 
tiur services :" 

Afler considering these pliascs of 
the question T can see no jdace in 
elunxli leadershiiJ for ihe worldly 
eonug ])eople. Of course, we must 
make worldly young i')eo])le feel 
welcome and let tlieni know that 
we are interested in tbeir sonl's 
salvation, hut we cannot win ihem 
to God by ijntting on the soft pedal. 

Tlis name ! Wc dare not 1 1 

\1ctor3" ui 
liwer the standard and let the ban- 
ner of holiness be trailed in the dust 
and dirt of tjiis world. Could a 
Avorldly yonng person who is not 
willing to come clean and take the 
radical wa^^ \\'itii God lie used to 
win lost souls? If we expect to 
liave the ptn^-er to pray conviction 
on sinners, it will come only when 
we come out friim tlie world and 
take the radical, desjiised way of 
the Cross. Tf worldly young people 
are used in a iinblic way. we are 

that if itreacbers of todav 

will preach radically against world; - 
liness. and if the young people of 
OLU" chtn-ches will keep red-hot and 
on fire for God, tlie worldly young 
people will i<now so well what a 
.-iervant of Cod should be they vi'ill 
either get in or not expect to be 
permitted to take part. May God 
make u.s, as vonng jieoide, so clean- 
cut, radical and red-bot for (Jod tliat 
we will bla/t a trail for leiliness 
throughout the land! 

Scl l>y Sister Shelki Stamp 




By Walter K. Lsenhour 

Someiiirict our very souk are tried 
By people filled with worldly pride ; 
Sometimes a neighbor speaks unkind 
And shows an ugly state of mind: 
Sometimes nnr problems make us 

And takes us through tlie waters 

deep : 
.Sometimes we're made t.o wonder 

Someone has told on ns a lie : 
Sometimes the church v\'here wc 

May seem In deal us out a \vrong" 
But it pays to be kind. 

Sometimes a friends proves quite 

untrue ; 
That makes the dav seem long and 

blue ; 
Sometimes in business you niay feel 
\ou've had indeed an unjast deal; 
Someone ma_v cnrse \-ou to your 

And try your patience, loi^e and 

,grace ; 
Somebody may attack" your nanie. 
And liinder you from gaining fame; 
Someone that's far from being great 
May hurl at yoti the stones of hate. 
But it pays to be l;ind. 

Wliatever comes, whatever goes, 
lie kind to friends, be kind to foes : 
For none regret kind words they 

Not l;indness shown to strong or 

True that we should imjjart 
\^'ill soften up lire hardest heart. 
Will bnng us dirough with banners 

And viciory's kuirels on our head, 
Will give ns what we'll not bemoan 
When we shall tneet at Ood's gTeat 

V'es. it pays to be kind. 

Sel. by Ruth M, Snvder 


.Associated witli my earliest ideas 
of religion was the uecessiiy for 
]daiiniess of dress, ft .'ieenied to me 
clear from the teacldugs of the 
I'Jilde that Christ's pepole should 
be separate from tfte world in ev- 
ei'ything which denoted character, 
and that they should not only he 
separate, Init appear so. OlherwisL" 
what benefit would their separaLio)i 
cotifer ui.)on the otliers ? 

As I advanced in religious ex- 
perience, T became more and more 
cnnyiiiced that my appearance ought 
to lie such as to show to evervbodv 
with whom I came in contact that 
T had renounced the [.lomps and 
vatucies of the workj. and that f 
belonged to Christ. 

T always fell that it was mean 
to lie ashamed of Christ in tlie 
sireet or among His enemies. And 
it was only iu conformity t:o the 
opinions of those whom I regarded 
as my superiors in wisdom and 
grace that I confortned to tlie world 
as mucli as T did in tlie matter of 



People have askerl me Lsoiiietimcs 
whether we cannut Ije scj^araie troni 
the worltl ill our hearts wltliotit 
heing diffcreiU in our dress. My 
reply has been : "W'hat i.-s tlie use 
to [he world of a testiinonv for 
Christ up iii your liedroom? The 
^'e^y essence of witnessing ior God 
before ihe world — is that we sliould 
not lie like it," 

The people qnite recognize this, 
whetl'ier Ckristkms do or not : 
lience, their contempt for those who 
talk to them abont religion while 
dressed as' as tliem- 
M elves. 

Sel. by Bro. Grant Sliadle, J r. 


It is the will of (jod that those 
who serve Ifim should .show the 
world aroutTd them what tliey are : 
Jiy (heir contluct, tlieir iiopes. and 
their aspirations. People radiate 
what is in their minds auti liearts. 
If a man is honest and obliging, his 
rieighlxir will feel that way too, in 
time. T.-e.t your light sliine that 
others may see it. Tlnere are many 
tliat are still in darkness in regard 
10 the sjjiritual walk of life. In 
inveiition and ])nsiness, ]terhaps, we 
;ire living in one of ihe most intel- 
lectual iieriods in the history of 
tlie world. 1ml in s])iriluyl thirigs 
twilight seem tn he .settling over the 
eartlr This condition brings with 
it cause lor alarm, ff we read the 

pages of history, we will find that 
die world may stumble along for a 
time in spiritual iwdlight, l)ut soon 
it will fade into darkness wtiere 
God is denied, were faith is quench- 
ed, and where prayer w'ill cease. 

"i.-et your light so shine liefore 
men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven,' Matt .5:16. All 
the theological manipulations of 
men cannot efface the force of these 
words. Tt lias been said, That 
knowledge wdthout of>edience ends 
in nothing. Tliere is unity and 
strength afiout a consistent life. 
There are ])lenfy of truths of wdiicli 
it diies not mater whether man be- 
lieve theni or not, in so far as his 
i.-i induct is concern ed, A'f atj-i en i a' - 
ical truths or .scientific truths leave 
conduct unaffected, liut no man can 
heHeve and obey the principles of 
the New Testament without them 
influencing liis life and the lives 
of others. 

''l.)o all tilings witliout muruiur- 
ings and dis])uting.~ : '["liat ye may 
he blameless and harmless, the sons 
of God, without rebuke, in the midsl 
of a crooked ;in.d ].)crversc nation, 
among whom \e shine as lights in 
the world : Tfolding forth the word 
of life; that T may rejoice in tine 
dav of Christ, that T have not rim 
in vain, neither laboured in \ain," 
Plrll. 2:14-16. T^vo imoortanl 
things are stated in tliese verses. 
"Do all things without murmurings 
and di.sjniting.s .and to hold forth the 



word of life." l''"or the sage of so- 
crtllccl unity, Paul does not take 
from us the privilege to contend 
for the faith of tlie Gospeh Tlieru 
are circumstances under which a 
Christian is duty liound to express 
an opinion ou religious suhjects 
and pohty. I believe i:hat tlie apos- 
[lo's admonition la apiilied to sar- 
castic display, ill our deliberations 
on the rules of the churcli, we should 
do it modestly, lioriestlv. and as 
k"indly as we can, /V prominent 
preacher once said, "Your obliga- 
tion to society does not dc]:iend on 
the fair speeches you make or the 
books you write, but rather the 
courtesy shown to others." 

"In the midst of a crooked and 
pen^erse nation" In this world in 
which we live, there are many things 
that are against us. There are many 
things that might cause us to falter. 
That is why the writer to the 
Ephesians admonislies us. "Let no 
man deceive you with vain w^ords : 
For because of these thing's cometh 
the wrath of God iiyjon the children 
of di.sohedience. Be not ye there- 
fore partak-es wilh them. For ye 
were sometimes darkness, btit now 
are ye ligh(- in the Lord ; Walk as 
children of liglil." To be a light 
bearer, one must l)e a light giver. 
For one soul saved by precept, von 
will find twenty saved hv example. 
The greatest sermon anv-onc can 
preach is the silent sermon of a true 
and pious life. Haw was this light 
spread in the beginnin.g? Tl was 

spread from man to man, From the 
crossroads of Jerusalem that light 
sjjread to Jew, Greek, and Ronian 
until it was sect: tlirougliont the 

Otto Harris 

Antioch, AV 


\'a,. 26702 

There must be a difference be- 
tween the raising of the spirit in 
newness of life and the raising of 
tlie body from the dead. Roth of 
lliese experiences belong to tlie 
work of gr.ace which the Lord has 
flone, and will accomplish, for those 
wlio believe in ITim, But there are 
many distinct Ions Ijetvvecn the new 
birth and the resurrection of the 
body. The terms ap [.dying to either 
are not interchangeable Tf eitlier 
term is used it is either qualified, 
or its context vrill indicate which 
is meant, if 1;here .should be an\- 
dificulty in distinguishing Its appli- 
cation. We are cet-taln that one 
who believes in Jesus Christ in con- 
version, does not bv that act receive 
a resurrected bodv. And it is 
eijtially certain Ihat noi all of those 
who in the dav of resurrection 
will receive a regenerated soul. 
Hi ere is a difference betw^een the 
two experiences and the difference 
must lie maintained. 

Confused Interpretations 

There were those in Paul's da\ 
who said that the resurrection is 
past. There are those lodav who 



will not accept tlie i':ici of ri Ijodily 
resurrection, and who would inti- 
male rl)al ilic regeneration oi tlie 
situl i.i a resurrection, because it is 
associated witli tlie resurrection ot 
Cin" Tlie resurrection oi tlie hody 
is not accomplished as yet, tor the 
resurrection, as it is tatight in the 
Scriptures, is not [jast. Oiily a few 
])ersoris liave risen from the dead 
as promised l.ty the L.ord : the wid- 
ow's son who was raised by Elijah, 
the .Slmnarnniites' son, the man 
whose ))ody touched the ])ones of 
ICllsiia, and three persons whom 
Jesus raised — the yonng man. Tab- 
i;lia (the little maid), and Lazarus, 
ilariv ;^;i!nts also arose after the 





resm'rection or 

\'et we continue preaching" re- 
pcutance and regeneration, and in- 
viting souls to believe on Tesus, and to wait for that "blessed 
liope, and tJTe glorious ap])earing 
OI tlie great (lod and our Saviour 
Jesus Christ."" \i \vr have all that 
VvC shall ii:n-e by virtue ot our 
new birtli, what have we lo wail 
tor wlien tlie Lord comes? Tf His 
cuniing only nieaus that we .shall 
lie caught up together to meet the 
Lord in tlie air, what will become 
of those who are in their graves? 
What will be the special things for 
wliicls the saints of old await — the 
iirimiise of the l>etter things Avhich 
iliey will enjoy with the ]iresent-age 
believers?' The saints of old have 
not vvt received their in-oniise, Tf 

salvation of the soul is their only 
])romise they (.lossess it now. Abra- 
ham and Isaac and Jacob are alive 
and \\-itb the Ixird, ifoses and 
I'Jijah are also alive and appeared 
with the Lord on the nmtmt of 
transfiguration, but. even though 
they were justified by faith they are 
mentioned as among those who are 
vi-aiiing for the promise, Reh. 11, 

!t is evident that to have risen 
witli Christ in newness of life is 
not the .same as the resurrection. 
I'eing born of the S]nrit is not ibe 
same as the quickening of the mor- 
tal liody liy the Spirit tliat raisetl 
Jestis Clirist from the dead, Rom. 
8:11. Tfic S]«rit now d\^■eIls in 
il'.e belic\'er, but the event described 
lu' "shall also quicken" is a future 
piiwer of tlie Spirit for which "the 
creature waiteth for tlie manifesta- 
tion of the .sons of God," Rom, 8: 

The Apostle Paul wrote to the 
Philippians concerning faith in 
Christ, for wliicli he cotinted all 
dhngs but, Phil. 3:8-14. To 
win Christ is to be found in Him. 
in Ilis righteousness liv faitli. This 
is ilie spiritual life. To "know him, 
and the power <if liis resurrection, 
and (lie fello\\-shij.) of liis sufferings, 
Ijeing made conformable unto liis 
death," is a spiritual standing and 
exqierience, .-Vtiaimng unto the res- 
urrection of the dead, seems to have 
a twofold significance : first, attain- 
ing to the nature of the resurrected 
life of Clirist for which he strives 


and has not yet attained ; tlie sec- 
oud, striving- iiiito the glory tti ob- 
tain the resurrection of Christ from 
the dead. 

Note that when one accepts 
Christ he accepts lioth His resur- 
rected hfe and Triis deadi Every 
i)c] lever is dead in Christ. He is 
reckoned alive by faith ii] tlie risen 
Christ, and reckoned dead liy faith 
in Christ who died for Him. "I 
am crucified witfi Christ." tiere 
is a marked difference between being 
risen with Christ in newness of life, 
and ri.ging- from the dead. Tliose 
who are in the faith must accept 
il'c crucifixion of Christ, and be 
accounted crucified. Sucli an one is 
Ijoth rlead and buried with, and in, 
Christ, Rom. 6. And what is dead 
and ])uried remains dead and buried. 
The "old man" never has a resur- 
rection. The body will actually die 
later on. unless the T.ord come.s. 
But the Christian who is re.siir- 
rected does not courit himself dead, 
"Behold, T am alive for evermore." 

In ihe light of the Scrii.H-ures and 
I lie truth of Christian faith there is 
a niark'ed difference between the 
s[.iiritual risen life and the actual 
resurrection life. 

Christ, the First Fruits 

Tiie lirst fact of resurrection is 
tliat it consist.-! nf the resurrection 
of the hod_\- from the dead. The 
statement made hy the T.ord at tl-:e 
grave of Lazarus was, "T am the 
resurrection, and the life," Tin's 
statement was made to Martha who 

had said to Him, 'd.ord. if thou 
hadst been here, my brother had 
not died. But 1 know, that even 
now whatsoever thou wilt ask of 
God, God will give it thee," )no. 
11:21-22. When Jesus .said, "Thy 
brother shall rise agam," Martha 
replied. "T know that he shall rise 
again in the resurrection at the last 
day" This called forth the state- 
ment liy Jesus that He is tlie resur- 
rection and the life. But TTls decla- 
radon was more than that of the 
resurrection of the body "I-Te that 
lielievedi In me. though he were 
dead, yet shall he live : and wdioso- 
ever liveth and believeth in me shall 
never die." 

Faith in Jesus Christ affords 
eternal life, so that they who believe 
si 1 all never die. This applies to the 
spiritual life vvbicli does not die or 
become separated fi-om God at the 
time of death. The resurrection of 
the body is assured by the fact, that 
"though he were dead, vet shall lie 
live." The proof of Jesus' being the 
resurrection was through His dccla- 
ratiou that Lazarus shall rise again : 
and the calling forth of Lazams 
from his grave substantiated BTls 
claim 1.0 the power of resurrection. 
ITe raised Ihe dead. 

The earlier claims of Jesus to 
tins [jower of resurrection were 
made as recorded in John 5:1 7-31 . 
".\s ilie Father raiseth ui.) tlie dead, 
and qtuckeneth tliem ; even so the 
Son (.|nlckenefh whom he will." The 
]jower of resurrection Is in God. 



and is delivered to His Son. The 
power which was rnanii'csKd in cre- 
ation to form from the dust the 
Iiody of man, and to breathe into 
it the breath ot hfe, is not greater 
tiian to bring hfe again into the 
form of man after ii. has died, Boili 
are but qnickcnitig dusl to ht'e. 

Jesus had told His disciples of 
His coming trial, that He \v;is to 
be delivered to tine Jews, killed and 
IjtU'ied, but that He would rise 
again on the third day, Matt. 20 ; 
Afark 10; Taike 18. Hie binding 
and killing was in the hand.i of His 
enemies : ])ut the resurrection \\as 
in TTis own power. Tlie enemies 
nailed .Him to tlie cross, but He 
laid down His own life, and took 
it np again, Jno. 10:17-1,S: "There- 
fore doth my Father love me. lie- 
cause I lay down my life, thai I 
might take it again. Xo man taketli 
it from me, liut I lay it down of 
myself. I have power to lay it 
downi. and I have power tn lake it 
again. This commandment liave T 
received of mv leather.'' Men ac- 
companied Jesus to His irbal and to 
His cross and to His grave. 

(To lie con tinned.') 

You can'i "wait on tlie Lord" and 
"run with ihc de\'il" ai the same 
time ! 

One of tlie liardcsl snrs to con- 
[uer i.-^ the .=;in of judging others 
-eN]>re.-;slv forbidden by Chrisi. 









2 — God's Beautiful World. 
Song uf Solomon 2:1 1-1, V 
Gen. 1:11-12. 

, 9 — A Greai Lain. Job) 5:8- 
10; Psa. 147:7-8; I Kings IS: 

. 1(>— EASTLR. A Glad Day. 
Psa. 119:151; John 20: LIB. 

. 2.1 -Star in the Sky. Psa. 19; 
147 :L,^; Matt. 2:1-12, 

. oO— AAHien God Xtacle People. 
Gen. 1 ; 26-31 : P.-;a. 139:14-17. 

. 2 — .\ (ireat Sup])ei". Luke 14: 
12 35, 

— Do .some jirofessiiig Christians 
lise verses 12, 13, 14 to justify 
tliemselyes in their failure to 
[)ractice hospital il v ? 

— Will tliere be opportunity for 
excuses in time of judgrnenG"' 

. 9 — The Laborers in tine Vine- 
yard. Matt. 20:1-20. 

— Will there be variation in re- 
ward lor the rigliteous? 

—Is .self-righteotisness the sin 
that will many \\'lio arc 
first to be la^t'-' 

, 16 — Tlie ATarriage of the 
King^s Son. Matt. 22:1-22. 

—Is tlie wedding garment sym- 
bolic of the new man that vre 
should put o:i after being con- 

—Will too much time sj)ent in 
ma]\'ing a living, cause us to 



become indifferent to our s[jir- ['""ri. 7- -.Rom. 14:i,i-2o. 
itual duties? j Sat. S— I Cor. 7:1-24. 

A|jr. 23 — Paraliles of tlie Cnjusl 
Judge, Plmrisee and Piiljlican 
Liil<e 18:1-17. 

1 — .Do we fail to lia\'e prayers 
ans^^'ered because we do not 
spend enough time in prayer? 

2- if we cipenly express our- 
selves as lieing |->eUei' tlian our 
l")reHiren,, is that an indication 
oiu" life is deteriorating to the 
level of the world ? 
Apr, 30 — The Prodigal Sori. Luke 

1 — ^Tlave w-e ever allowed euvy 
and jealousy to prevent one 
who has gone astrav from re- 

2 — Does abundance of material 
tiling-: bring spiritual loss? 

APRIL 1967 


Memory verse: Psa. 34:14, "De- 
part from evil, and do good; 
seel^ peace, and pursue it." 

Sat. 1— I Tim. 2:1-1.=;. 

Memory verse : Matt. 5 :9, "Blessed 
are the ]3eacemakei-s for tliev 
.ihall be called the children of 

Sun. 2— Ter. 29:1-10. 

Mon. 3— Lev. 26:1-13. 

Tues. 4—1 Kings 2:2.^-36. 

Wed, 5— Prov,' 16:1-33, 

Tliurs. 6 — Lsaiah 45:5-19. 

Alemory verse: Roiu. 12:LS, "If it 
he possible, as mucli as lieth in 
you. live peaceal)l\- with all 

Sun. 9—1 Thess. 5:6-23. 

ifon. 10— John 14:16-31. 

'I'ues. 11— Acts 10:34-48. 

Wed, 12— Rom, 5:1-12, 

Thurs, 13— Phil, 4:1 -10, 

Kri, 14- -Col. 3:12-25. 

Sat, 15 — n 'I'hess. 3:1-16. 

^lemor)' verse: Epli, 4:3, ".En- 
deavouring to keep the unit)- 
of the Spiri'. in the l)ond of 

Su[i. 16 -Rev. 1 :1-13. 

Mon. 17— Jer. 12:7-17, 

Tues, IS- -Rom , 15:13-33, 

Wed. 19- Psa, 29:1-11. 

Thurs. 20— Psa. 85:1-13. 

Kri. 21- -Rom, 15:1-13. 

Sal, 22— Eph, 2:10-22. 

Memory verse : Tas. 3-' "And the 
fruit of righteousness is sown 
in jieace of them that make 

Sun, 23—11 Tim, ^:1-" . 

^fon. 2-'l— Psa. 4:1 . 

Tues, 25— Mark t:30-41. 

W'ed, 26— Lu..e 10:1-17. 

Thurs. 27— Luke 24:36-53, 

Fri. 28- John 1 : 1-14. 

Sat. 29— Isaiah 9:1-7, 

^femory verse: I Peter 3:11, " 
him eschew evil, and do good ; 
let him seek peace, and ensue 
, it." 
:Sun, 30— Num, 6:13-27. 

i^^i^ -w'ifsts x, ry 



APRIL 1, 1967 

No. 7 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural m practice. [| world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
_ more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience 


"And it came to pass, as they 
^vere much perplexed thereabout, 
Ijeliold, two men stood by them in 
shining garments : and as they were 
afraid, and hovved down their faces 
to the earth, they said unto them, 
A\ hy seek ye the living among the 
dead? He is not here, but is risen: 
remember how he spake unto you 
when he was yet in Galilee," Luke 
24 :4-6. These are perhaps the most 
far-reaching words that are in the 
entire Holy Eible. They are so 
wonderful that man cannot grasp 
their complete meaning, for man's 
carnal nature is limited in under- 
standing. To a great extent our 
understanding is limited bv our 

In this case Christ had publicly 
told tlie details of His resurrection 
several times. The various details 
of His resurrection were related by 
the various prophets throughout the 
Old Testament scriptures. The 
Jews prided themselves in the 
knowledge and understanding of the 
Old Testament writers. Particular- 
ly Isaiah. Psalms and several of 

the minor books of the O.T. give 
the details of Christ's resurrection 
and He referred His listeners to 
these details on luimerous occasions. 
In particular Christ pointed out 
those details of His resurrection to 
His twelve disciples and likely these 
very women, as they were close fol- 
lowers of Christ and the apostles. 

However, the people, the women 
and even tlie twelve apostles did not 
understand the reality of His suf- 
fering and His resurrection and 
therefore did not look for either 
one. In our text the women had 
seen Christ crucified, they were ac- 
customed to the l)ehavionr of a 
dead ])erson, they were bent on 
showing their love and respect to a 
crucified Christ and therefore were 
looking for His dead Ijody. Even 
the heavenly appearance of angels 
did not open their understanding, 
but only drew their respect in bow- 
ing to them and trusting that they 
could tell them the wliereabouts of 
this dead bod}'. 

The sharp, startling question 
"Why seek ye the living among the 
dead?" did not shake them from 
their cloud of carnality. Alas, these 


many years have passed, with their them," Luke 24:43, and I can find 
proofs and experiences of churches only one reason for this carnal act, 

to try to fully convince the disciples 

upon churches and yet we do not 
grasp the significance of this cjues- 
tion. We still do not take God's 
Word fully into our understanding. 
We seek to worship this risen 
Christ, ])ut we worship as others 
do or as we have been taught and 
not any ways near the startling, 
devoted and consecrated reality of 
this question. Let us meditate, do 
we not seek Christ in a dead carnal 
way, rather than a whole-hearted 
devoted realization tjiat He is living? 
"He is not here, l)ut is risen." 
He is not here, dead and in the cold 
grave. This was the way they look- 
ed for Him and were very disap- 
pointed when they did not find Him 
in this condition. How do we look 

that He was actually resurrected 
from the dead and living. 

Is there the least bit of a question 
in your mind, but that the angels 
told the truth ? Xo doubt they were 
sent direct from Heaven to aid in 
(vur Lord's resurrection and to con- 
vince human beings that He had 
done just what He told human be- 
ings that He would do. "Remember 
how he spake unto you?" LIow 
many denied any knowledge of it? 
Considering the many times He had 
.old, illustrated and proved His 
power and what He would do : the 
discijjies would certainly have short 
memories if they did not remember. 

Wiiliout question the women were 

for Christ? Do we look for Him convinced of what had actually taken 
just as we are, as our parents are, 'place. Therefore they acted just 
as our neighbors are? Do we lool^ lil<e we do when some startling 
tor a ])hysical body, with certain truth is revealed. They were anxi- 
features, with certain characteris- ous to tell it to others. Perhaps we 

tics, with aches and pains, likes and 
dislikes? While here upon the earth 
"He was in all points tempted like 
as we are, yet without sin," Heb. 
4:1,-1, but He has never been limited 
Ijy such carnal burdens since. "He 
is risen." Dear reader, I doubt if 
we can begin to even imagine what 
this means. In the forty davs upon 
tlie earth (part of the time at least), 
in what ways do we find such ac- 
tions and cliaracteristics as He 
showed liefore? I can fiiid onlv one 
"and he took it, and did eat before 

are sometmies too anxious to tell 
degrading heresay and not anxious 
enough to tell the startling spiritual 
truths which the Holy Spirit reveals 
unto us. It may have taken Peter 
a little while to grasp the truth, l)ut 
we do not read any doubts about 
John, the beloved apostle. The two 
on the way to Emmaus were con- 
vinced finally of the resurrection 
and it did not take them long to 
get to the meeting of the disciples 
at Jerusalem. 

Wliv did the earlv church Iiave 


such success in its first few years ? 
The followers of Christ were fully 
convinced of the reality of the truths 
v\-hicli Christ taught. They allowed 
clie Holy Spirit to lead them and 
depended upon His power. They 
were concerned first ahout the salva- 
tioii of souls and o^her things, even 
l^ersecution, were secondary. We do 
find a few were not true and we also 
find their trials and punishment. 

"And he said unto them, Why are 
ye troubled? and why do thoughts 
arise in your hearts? And that 
repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name 
among all nations, beginning at 
Jerusalem," Luke 24:38, 47. Dear 
reader, we have a very large task 
Defore us, and perhaps a very short 
time to do it in. "For such an high 
priest became us, who is holy, harm- 
less, nndefiled, separate from sin- 
ners, and made higher than the 
lieavens : Who needeth not daily, as 
those high priests, to offer up sac- 
rifice, first for his own sins, and 
then for the people's : for this he 
did once, when he offered up him- 
self," Heb. 7:26-27. 

Notice the faith of Peter, "Whom 
God hath raised up, having loosed 
the pains of death : because it was 
not possible that he should he holden 
of it," Acts 2:24. Notice the faith 
of Paul, "That Christ should suf- 
fer, and that he should be the first 
that should rise from the dead, and 
should shew light unto the people, 
and to the Gentiles," Acts 26 :23. 


While reading an article in the 
the Bible Monitor entitled, "Geol- 
ogy and the Bible," which was very 
interesting and instructive, the 
thought came to me : "Why seek ye 
the living among the dead?" Luke 
24 :5. I was asked to visit a great 
l:)urial place, and as I entered 
through a large archway, where 
many thousands were entombed, a 
voice came to me saying, "Why 
seel< ye the living among the dead?" 
Instantly things became creepy and 
I wanted to get out into the sim- 
shine again. Many of these folks 
are entombed in great splendor, but 
witliout the atoning blood of Christ 
they are just so many dead bones. 

As I read this able article in the 
Bible Monitor of January 15. 1967, 
I asked myself this question : Whv 
go to the ends of the earth to dig 
up evidence to disprove the exist- 
ence of the living God? A¥hy dig 
among the dead for the living? All 
that can be proved is that something 
died and was buried and was kept 
in a good state of preservation, for 
having been congealed in tlie earth 
or rock. 

It was my privilege to live with 
my family among the great peat 
deposits of north central Minne- 
sota. I saw just how those great 
bogs were formed, and the sub- 
tance that flowed into them. Later 
I owned and operated a lignite mine 



:\-ineytown, Md., April 1, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, l>^d. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary I, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antiot.^i, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

in nortliern Montana, which is the 
second phase in the processing of 
coal. Here we saw and learned 
much. We saw things that had been 
trapped, fossilized and held in a 
])erfect state of preservation. We 
learned that things which once lived, 
had heen tra]3ped. preserved and 
fossilized, could yet lie found in the 
lakes and streams. 

I mined coal in two large hitum- 
inous mines in western Colorado, 
where I spent two winters in the 
new Grand Mesa mine under the 
supervision of a great dean of edu- 
cators. Elder .S. Z. .Sharp. This 
l)ituminious coal was many centur- 
ies removed from the old peat bog 
in Minnesota or the lignite coal 
of Montana. Now with a great man 
of God to instruct me. I came out 
of tliose great mines with a greater 

faith in the living God than when I 
went in. Glory! AVe went to the 
mine one morning to find smoke 
billowing from its entry. It took 
us weeks to bring the fire under 
control. After the smoke was clear- 
ed from the entries, we saw evidence 
of the mighty power of God. Thanl< 
you, Jesus, thank you! 

Some men search for dead things 
to discredit the existence of the liv- 
ing God. They would rather visit 
an antique shop than go to church 
or Sunday school where they could 
learn about God. Or, is that the 
way it used to be ? Why argue with 
the Darwin theory of evolution? 

Mary was seeking the living 
among the dead. Oh, how she loved 
Him ! He had saved her from the 
dregs of her generation and also 
from the curse of Hell. But now to 
her He was dead and His bodv had 
been stolen. Would she ever see 
Him again ? Then she heard a voice 



Oman . why weepest 

thou ? Whom seekest thou ?" She, 
supposing him to be the gardener, 
saith unto him, "Sir, if thou have 
borne him hence, tell me where thou 
hast laid him, and I will take him 
away," Luke 24:15. Mary thought, 
as many have, that she wanted to 
be near Jesus if He was dead. Then 
she could go to Him, and weep as 
she decorated His resting place with 
pretty flowers. Paul said, "If in 
this life only we have hope in Christ, 
we are of all men most miserable." 
I Cor. l.T :19. Here again the prom- 


ises of God's word are very pre- 
cious : "Seek and ye shall find," 
Matt. 7 :7. Mary was seeking for 
her Jesus and she found Him! 
"Mary" . . . she knew the voice ! 
It was He! . . . "Rahboni, Master!" 
John 20:16. Mary's mistake was 
tliat she was looking down among 
the dead when she should have been 
Ifxjking up among the living, for 
"God is not the God of the dead, 
but of the living," Matt. 22:32. If 
we look in tiie right place for God 
we will find Him ! 

Why search among the things of 
the past for the evidence to denv 
the existence of God? Let us look 
for Him where He is. as that is 
just where we will find Him. "In 
the beginning God created the heav- 
ens and the earth," Gen. 1 :1. It all 
speaks very eloquently of Him. 
"Take time to look up and see his 
liandiwork in all its beautv," Psalms 

God said, " us make man in 
our image, after our likeness, and 
let them have dominion over the 
fish of the sea and over the fowl of 
the air, and over the cattle, and over 
all the earth, and over every creep- 
ing thing that creepeth upon the 
earth," Gen. 1:1. Who would be 
fool enough to say that man had 
shorted himself of this physical en- 
dowment? But quite to the con- 
trary, he now thinks that he can 
conquer the universe. In this direc- 
tion man will find himself in con- 
fusion. We shall go God's wav. or 

we won't go at all. 

And so every time we look upon 
man we see the similitude of God, 
James 3 :9. That is, if we are look- 
mg up we will see the image and 
likeness of God: like Father, like 
Son. We are royalty. Doesn't Jesus 
say, "Ye are Gods," John 10:34. 
"For we are also his offspring," 
Acts 17:28. How can anyone deny 
the existence of God when we are 
His family, unless we have been 
disinherited? God Jiave mercy. 

^^'e are privileged to live in the 
same house with our God. "Know 
ye not that ye are the temple of 
God, and that the spirit of God 
dwelletli in you ?" If any man defile 
tlie temple of God. him shall God 
destroy: for the temple of God is 
holy, which temple ye are," I Cor. 
16:17. Just think, living in the 
same PALACE with our heavenly 
Father, and then refuse to own 
Him ! ! ! Shame on us. T have seen 
children that would not be seen in 
public witli their parents. Shame, 
for shame!!! We are the temple 
of the Holy Ghost which we have 
of God. Ye are not your own. If 
dwelling with the Holy Ghost won't 
0|-)en your eyes, we are lost. 

If we are truly Christian, there 
is no room for doubt in our minds. 
"For the Kingdom of God is within 
vou." Luke 17:21. Blind people 
would not enjoy the paradise of 
God, because they would be unable 
to see its beauty, and no doubt 
would want to go on making hvdro- 


gen bombs to blow it to pieces. A 
true statement is : If we would only 
live by the rules of the Bible, this 
old earth could be turned from its 
present confused condition into a 
beautiful garden of God. So let us 
pray tliat God will give us eyes to 
see. Well might God say to this 
foolish generation, as He did to Is- 
rael in the days of Jeremiah, "Hear 
now this, O FOOLISH PEOPLE, 
and without understanding ; which 
have eyes, and see not, whicli have 
ears and hear not," jer. 5 :2L 

If we are not aware of God's 
presence always, it is because we 
don't have Him in our lives. Jesus 
said, "Lo, I am witli you always, 
even unto the end of the world," 
Matt. 28:20. David said, "The an- 
gel of the r.ord encampeth round 
about them that fear him, and de- 
livereth them," Psa. 34:7. Mighty 
fine company, these folks, it is so 
nice to feel them so near always. 

Remember the story at Dothan 
when Elisha prayed and said, "Lord, 
I pray thee open his eyes that he 
may see." and the Lord opened the 
eyes of the young man, and he saw, 
and "Behold, the mountain was full 
of horses and chariots of fire round 
about Elisha," II Kings 6:17. What 
a life tliis dear old man of God 
lived, always aware of God's pres- 

"But tlie fool hath said in his 
heart, there is no God.'' Psalms 14 : 
1. "Because the way of a fool is 
right in liis own eyes," Prov. 12;1.t. 

"jjecause that when they knew God, 
they glorified him not as God, 
neither were thankful, but became 
vain in their imaginations, and their 
foolish heart was darkened," Rom. 
1 :13. "Because they received not 
the love of the truth, that they 
might l)e saved. -Vnd for this cause 
God shall send them strong deln- 
sio.i that they should believe a lie : 
That they all might he damned who 
believed not the truth, but had pleas- 
ure in unrighteousness," II Thess. 

"But if our gospel be hid, it is 
iiid to them that are lost. In whom 
the god of this world hath blinded 
tlie minds of them which believe 
not, lest the light of the glorious 
gospel of Christ who is the image 
of God. should shine unto them," 
H Cor. 4:3-4. 

Tlie greatest problem of our time 
is the treatment that both Houses 
of Congress, the .Supreme Court, 
and the schools are giving the Biljle 
and prayer in our public schools, 
and especially filling the gap with 
evolution as the truth, and no longer 
a theory. This has brought many 
Iieartaches to the Christian parents 
of what was our "In God we trust" 
America. God help us to wake up 
before this no-God movement flush- 
es all that we have ever hoped for 
into tlie cess]30ol of IT Thess. 2:4, 
"Who opposeth and exalteth him- 
self above all that is called God, or 
that is wor.shipped, so that he as 
God sitteth in the temple of God. 



showing himself that he is God." 

So let us take hold of the mighty 
W ord of God and its precious 
promises, and refuse to ever be 
shook loose, because "Heaven and 
earth shall pass away, but my words 
shall not pass away." Luke 21 -.33. 
Eld. James F. Swallow 

6560 Sonoma Mt. Rd. 

San la Rosa. Cal. 95404 


Part 2 

"The fool hath said in his heart, 
There is no God/' Psa. 14:1. The 
word "fool" in Scripture, denotes 
one who not only is destitute of 
true wisdom, but hates it., the openly 
ungodly and wicked man. Persons 
of this description "like not to retain 
God in their knowledge" and there- 
tore say in their hearts "no God." 
They try to believe what they wish 
to believe, and by the aid of Satan, 
they in a measure succeed. The 
man who denies that there is a God 
is a fool, because the fact of God is 
positively established by the works 
of His hands. "The heavens declare 
the glory of God." 

A noted doctor once said: "No 
power or might of man can sweep 
the stars from the skj^, or blot the 
sun from the heavens, or efface the 
splendid landscape." and yet all of 
these speak forth the word, there 
is a God. 

"Is there no God ? The stream that 
silver flows. . 

The an- he lireathes, the ground he 

treads,- the trees, 
The flower, the grass, the sands, 

each wind that blows, 
All speak of God; throughout, one 

voice agrees, 
And. eloquent, His dread existence 

shows : 
l-Mind to thyself, ah ! see Him, fool. 

in these. 

— Author not known 

The fool who says there is no 
God, says it in his heart. He says 
It because his heart is corrupt, and 
he knows that there is a God, then 
he is forever lost. He says it be- 
cause he is proud and he would 
make himself his God. He says it 
because he wants to acknowledge 
no power above himself: he would 
yield obedience and give obeisance 
to no name above his own. 

The results of the denial of this 
fool is plainly stated: "They have 
done abominable works." Just fol- 
low in the wake of men who deny 
the fact of God, and you will find a 
hot-house for the development of 
anarchists. It is said that when 
students used to hear Ingersol glar- 
ingly deny the fact of God, they 
would go from his lectures to spend 
themselves with riotous living. 
"Their foolish heart was darkened," 
Rom. 1:21. 

fTo be continued.) 

Ray S. Shank 

201 W. Coover St. 
Mechanicsburg. Pa. 



Jesus speaks in His prayer to His 
Fatlier, for His saints (including 
the Cliurcii today), pleading for 
our separated life, that we might be 
sanctified in Him. John 17:15-19, 
"I pray not that thou shouldest 
take them out of the world, but that 
thou shouldest keep them from the 
evil. They are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 
Sanctify tliern tlu-ough thy truth: 
tliy word is truth. As thou hast sent 
me into tlie world, even so have I 
also sent them into the world. And 
for their sakes I sanctify myself, 
that they also might he sanctified 
through the truth." In these verses 
we liave the ground of the Chris- 
tian's sanctification. 

What should we understand by 
the word ■'truth," as Jesus used it 
here? First we think He meant, 
specifically the Father's Word, the 
Gospel contained in the Holy .Scrip- 
tures (the Bible), which is also 
Christ's AVords. Christ is the AVord, 
as well as the Truth," Jno. 1 :1 : 
14:6. Therefore He sanctified Him- 
self (set Himself apart), that we 
might be sanctified, or set apart, 
in Film. The Holy Spirit, being 
One in the Holy Trinity, has a part 
in Christian sanctification. How 
heantifullv the three persons in the 
Cod-liead work- together. We can- 
not say that we are wholly sancti- 
fied by the Spirit, apart from the 

Father and the Son, who is the 
"Truth," as well as the Spirit. 

The apostle Paul sums up the 
matter of our sanctification, by put- 
ting it this way. 2 Thess. 2:13-14, 
"But we are bound to give thanks 
alway to God for you, brethren be- 
loved of the Lord, because God 
hath from the beginning chosen you 
to salvation through sanctification 
of the Spirit and belief of the truth 
(Word)." "Whereunto he called 
you by our gospel (contained in the 
Bible), to the obtaining of the glory 
or our Lord Jesus Christ." In fact, 
Paul tells us. we were chosen in 
Him before the beginning of the 
world. Eph. 1 :3-4, "Blessed be 
the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesns Christ, who hath blessed us 
with all spiritual blessings in heav- 
enly places in Christ : According 
as he hath chosen us in him before 
the foundation of the world, that we 
should be holy and without 1)lame 
before him in love." 

The fruits of "Christian sancti- 
fication" are unity, liberty and 
strength. Through Christian sanc- 
tification, the believer has access 
to the "Atonement," has assurance 
of power to become a child of Gkxl 
and liis sins washed away by 
Christ's blood. Beloved, let us 
praise God . . . for the "Great Sal- 
vation," through the Gospel. Read- 
er, are your sins covered Iw tlie 
blood? Looking further at the 
words of Paul ( above quoted ) . we 
learn, that salvation comes, bv sane- 


titicatioii through faith. A setting 
apart for a Hfe of service. In fact 
tliis is the two-fold use of the Word 
of God, "sanctification of the Spirit 
and belief of tlie truth," that is 
sanctification of the Spirit, or set 
apart In- the Spirit and belief of the 
truth, which is faith in Christ, the 
Word. That faith leads us into the 
Church, whicli is "tlie pillar and 
ground of the trutli," 

This setting apart for a Godly 
hfe is also expressed by the same 
apostle in writing to the church 
at Thessalonica. 1 Thess. 4:3, "For 
lliis is the will of God, even vour 
sanctification, that ye should abstain 
from fornication :" a setting apart 
from a filthy life, then living a godly 
life, which is the will of God. At 
this point let us look at the word 
sanctification. What does it mean? 
Jt means in detail . . . "It is to set 
apart," in a natural sense, while in 
a s|.)iritual sense it means, "A re- 
newal of the heart." Rom. 8:7-8, 
"For they tliat are after the flesh 
do mind the things of the flesh : but 
they that are after the Spirit the 
things of the Spirit." "For to be 
carnally minded is death : but to be 
spiritually minded is life and ]^eace. 
Because the carnal mind is enmitv 
against God : for it is not subject 
to the law of God, neither indeed 
can be. So then they that are in 
the flesh cannot please God." Hence, 
the Christian sanctified life, through 
the Word and Spirit, leads to re- 
newal of heart and a change of life. 

Brethren and Sisters, do we al- 
\vays live the sanctified life? Are 
we always at peace and harmonv 
in the cliurch? with one another? 
or are we jealous of each other, al- 
ways finding fault, causing unrest 
and confusion in the Church? 
"Christian sanctification" leads to 
perfect love. "There is no fear in 
love ; Init perfect love casteth out 
fear : because fear hath torment. He 
that feareth is not made perfect in 
love. We love Him, because He 
first loved us," 1 Jno. 4:18-19. So 
Paul said, your sanctification is the 
AA'ill of God. Hence, for saints to 
prove that Will, what must they 
do ? They must consecrate their own 
stubj-iorn will, to the will of God. 
l)v living a life of non-conformity. 
Rom. 12:2. "And be not conformed 
to this world : but he ye transformed 
!)}■ tlie renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, and 
acceptable, and perfect will of God." 

Dear reader, this is a very impor- 
tant passage of Scripture. To abide 
!)y the apostle's teaching here, takes 
real strength and fortitude, as we 
live in this wicked, filthy world, to 
manifest a separated life. A re- 
newal of heart is brought about, 
because of a renewed mind, the two 
v.'ork together. "Therefore if any 
man be in Christ, he is a new crea- 
ture: old things are pas.sed away: 
beliold, all things are become new," 
2 Cor. S:\7. This is, because of 
this renewed heart and mind. Tesus 
said, "For out of the heart proceed 



evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
fornications, thefts, false witness, 
blasphemies," Matt. 15:19. 

The Christian sanctified life is 
a struggle against sin . . . both sin 
within and sin without. First notice 
sin within, Rom. 7:1, "Know ye not 
brethren, (for I speak to them that 
know the law,) how that the law 
hath domain over a man as Ions' 
as he liveth?" This speaking of the 
"law of the flesh," law of the carnal 
ntind, the law of the natural man, 
which must be crucified. Again in 
Rom. 6:12, "Let not sin therefore 
reign in your mortal body, that ye 
should obey it in the lusts thereof." 
We get victory over the flesli. the 
carnal man, througli prayer and Ijy 
heeding the direction and pleading 
of the Holy Spirit, in calling us to 
the "Word of Truth." By crucify- 
ing the fleslt. Gal. 5 :24. "And they 
that are Christ's have crucified the 
flesh with the effections and lusts." 
Also, Eph. 4:22-23, "Tliat ye put 
off concerning the former conversa- 
tion the old man, whicli is corrupt 
according to the deceitful lusts; 
And be renewed in tlie spirit of 
your mind." 

The above admonition, obeyed is 
"Christian sanctification." Our 
sanctification is very closelv con- 
nected with our "consecration." O, 
that we all would consecrate our- 
selves anew in tlie service of the 
Lord daily, denying self, and l)v 
serving others, that we might there- 
by serve Christ. .Second, the sancti- 

fied life is not only a struggle 
against sin within, but it is also a 
struggle against sin without. We 
are commanded to overcome the 
world, the sin without, and the 
Word tells us who wins the victory, 
John commands us to, "Love not 
the world, neidier the things that 
are in tlie world. If any man love 
the world, the love of the Father 
is not in him. For all that is in the 
world, tite lusts of the flesh, and the 
1'lis: of the eyes, and the pride of 
life, is not of the Father, but is of 
tlie world. And the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: but he 
that doeth the will of God aliideth 
forever," 1 Jno. 2:15-17. 

Likewise Jas. 4 ;4 says, "Ye adul- 
teresses, know ye not that tlie 
friendship of the world is enmitv 
with God ? whosoever therefore will 
be a friend of tlte world is tlie 
enemy of God." Who then over- 
comes the world witliont? lohit an- 
swers for us, telling us how it is 
done. 1 Jno. 5:4-5, "For whatso- 
ever is born of God overcometh the 
world : and tliis is the victorv that 
overcometh the world, even our 
faith. Who is he that overcometh 
the world, lint he that believeth that 
Jesus is the Son of God?" Can 
anyone believe that "Jesus is the 
Son of God" without first knowing 
Him sufficiently to have "faith" in 
Him and to be born again, he born 
of God? — Bro. Wm. Root 

1612 Morphy St. 
Great Bend, Kans. 675,10 



All who are planning to come to 

Conference, please let me know 
soon, telling number, age and fam- 
ily status, so we can arrange for 
sleeping quarters. Those coming by 
car please bring bedding. Specific 
directions will be explained later. 
Please write as soon as you can. 
Yours in Christ, Henry Walker, 
2412 Camelia Court, Ceres, Calif 

Remember the Revival at the 
AValnut Grove congregation, with 
-Inkier Paul R. Myers of Green- 
town, Ohio, as Evangelist. The 
Lord willing, services from April 
16 to April 30. 


more light to 


Illness prevented my being at 
Services when Brother and Sister 
Harley Rush were here. I regret 
missing Bro. Rush's message. '^ 

Bro. and Sister Dean St. John 
were message bearers in May .-"text 
1 John 1 :5, "This then is the mes- 
sage which we have heard of Him, 
and declare unto you. that God is 
li,ght, and in Him is no darkness at 
all." Bro. St. John instructed us 
to be mindful of the "Way" that 
does not change, for God is light. 
Without Him we cannot see to pre- 
pare ourselves for His kingdom. 

May God grant us 
see His way. 

Quote; On our visit here three 
years ago we spoke on the subject 
"Giving Account to God." Today 
there is no difference in the subject, 
except we are three years closer to 
the time we must answer unto God. 
Are we more prepared and nearer 
ready now than we were three 
years ago? Have we grown in 
grace? If not. it is more probable 
that we have Imckslid. We come 
closer to God's instructions or slide 
farther away each day and vear. 
We do not stand still. We have a 
soul to care for, a life to live for 

Mai. 3 :6, "For I am the Lord I 
change not." We live in a world 
full of changes. There is a Book 
that does not change and never will. 
What we call religion may change, 
Init the blueprint for living a Chris- 
tian life will not change. In the 
natural world we see numerous 
kinds of changes. 

In the houses work is made easier 
ky electricity, running water, auto- 
matic washers, etc. Modern life and 
conveniences are good, to a degree, 
if we do not allow the easv life to 
come between us and the' service 
of God. 

Transportation has undergone a 
great change. We can go great dis- 
tances in a short time. Otherwise 
we could not have been here today. 
On the other hand, easy travel takes 
men to sports, entertainments, vice 



and away from church. 

Communication hy i-adio and tele- 
phone brought great changes. The 
outer space activities are consuming 
mucli time and money, only God 
Ivnows why man is allowed to do 
this. The sad part of all this is that 
man is trying to cliange the plan 
God ordained for the Christian life. 

Many ministers are denying 
Christ and trying to convince men 
so. It seems to me the Devil has 
done a tremendous amount of dam- 
age, when a preacher's message 
causes no "thought disturlmnce" in 
tlie audience. They are without sal- 
vation and do not believe in God 
or the Bible. 

Repentance is one of the things 
which has not changed. It is still 
a requirement lor those who would 
he saved. "Except ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise perish," Luke 13 :3. 
How many people really believe in 
old-fashioned repentance? I do not 
mean just joining a church, but to 
have sorrow for sin, to have a 
contrite spirit? I am fearful we 
sometimes do not liave a contrite 
heart. Those who will he saved will 
be those whom Jesus says, "do the 
will of my Father." All the church- 
es which I can attend will not get 
me to heaven. 

Tliere is a modern theory that 
tliere is no need to repent. To me 
that is the Devil's influence. The 
Biljle still says repeatedly "repent." 
Repentance firings about "new 
liirth." born of water and of the 

Spirit. We cannot enter the king- 
dom without them. "Jesus answer- 
ed. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. 
Except a man be born of water and 
of the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God," John 3 :5. 

When we think of a new birth, 
we think of something entirely new 
(a new life) We come into the 
cliurch, after baptism where we have 
Ijuried our sins, to be a new creature 
in Christ. We have a new purpose : 
to follow Jesus to the best of our 
al)ility. Can our neighbors, friends 
and fellow-workers tell we are a 
new person? Or do they see loop- 
holes in our conduct and our re- 
ligion ? Is Christ living in us and 
motivating our lives? Is it for 
Christ that we do this or that? 

There are those who do not speak 
of Clirist, nnich less of repentance. 
It is popular to be called a Chris- 
tian. Let us consider: with all the 
trappings many retain such as : 
modern dress, amusements, immor- 
ality : are they new or still in their 
sins? We think of a child as easy 
to train in whatever way the par- 
ents wish. They are led by parents 
across a busy street or other dan- 
ger ; a Ijeautiful illustration for us. 
We should place our hand in God's 
and asl< Him to lead us across the 
traffic of sin. 

.\re our adult minds as easy to 
train as a child listening to trusted 
jjarents? or do we think: I'll take 
my chances on my own? "Verily I 
say unto you, Except ye he convert- 



ed, and become as little children, ye 
shall not enter into the kingdom of 
heaven," Matt. 18:3. This has nev- 
er changed in spite of all man's 

Men do not like the idea of being 
humble as a little child. Everyone 
wants to be important, tliey do not 
want to be servants. Perhaps the 
Lord cannot use men as He would 
because, J am not willing to give 
Him my hand and say, Guide me, 
lead me, for You know the way. 

A\ e are sometimes concerned 
about children who do not obey. 
Maybe the child is disobedient be- 
cause he has seen adult's bad con- 
duct or heard them speak ugly 
words. A child observes us and 
often we are not ayvare of what kind 
of exam]5les we are. Then we won- 
der why tliey are disobedient. 

Often there is not enough love 
and humihty toyyards one anotlier. 
Perhaps cliildren do not come into 
the cliurch, Ijecause they see this 
hick of Christian love. "For I say 
unto you. That except your right- 
eousness shall exceed the righteous- 
ness of the scribes and Pharisees, 
ye sliall in no case enter into the 
Idngdom of heaven," Matt. 5 :20. 
Ho\y niucli time do we spend in our 
secret closet? Do we serve God 
only for show and praise of men? 
If our liearts are not full of love 
for Christ and our felloyvman, we 
cannot be accepted of God. 

.^ome people today say tliat it 
does not matter liow we live, vet 

God's requirement of Holy love in 
the heart has not changed. Years 
ago it was necessary for salvation 
and still is today. Modern churches 
say old style religion is not good 
or necessary. Multitudes are de- 
ceived on this very point and prac- 
tice only the ordinances of the Bible 
which they wish to. To me all the 
teachings in the New Testament are 
still necessary. 

God is a Rewarder of them that 
diligently seek Him and this is not 
changed. Men have attempted to 
change the doctrine of separation of 
church and world. They say a dif- 
ference is not necessary. If yve do 
not come out from among the world, 
God yvill not receive us. How dis- 
tinct is the line between me and 
the world ? 

Anyone vybo attempts to folloyv 
God's Word will become peculiar 
or different. No movies, no swear- 
ing, no using tobacco, no public 
swimming, no races and yvorldly 
amusements. Some folks Ijecome 
tired of being peculiar, so they go 
to the world's entertainment. Yet 
they still want to be in the church. 
Men are trying to change the self- 
denial doctrine. We are to be a 
separate people, zealous of good 

First Corinthians 11, is a chapter 
that men have tried to change and 
have omitted preaching on it. Yet 
it remains unchanged in God's in- 
structions. Why should a Sister 
want to cut her hair? Whv does 



the prayer covering sometimes seem 
to be a novelty ? Is it always worn 
while praying or prophesying? 
Some people do not even wear it to 
church. It seems the Devil is tak- 
ing away from churches, the doc- 
trine of the prayer veil. I hope none 
of us ever give up the doctrines 
which we find in the New Testa- 

Principles of modesty have never 
changed, though there are many 
who do not want to hear them 
preached or talked about. It grieves 
our heart to see women, who call 
themselves children of God, wear- 
ing men's garments. 

Though there are millions of peo- 
ple in the world, Christ will know 
where to find His bride. I pray 
He will come and find us as part 
of His Bride. He says. Will I find 
faith on the earth ? He did not mean 
modern versions of faith. Nearly 
everyone believes in God and goes 
to some church, sometimes. It is 
even popular in our country to be 
known as a church-member. 

Many people are work-ing harder 
to change the doctrines of the Bible, 
than they are for God. May God 
give us grace and strength to live 
as He taught and determine never 
to fall or change, from the instruc- 
tions He gave us. No doubt that 
some day one church will again rule 
the religious world. If someone 
comes to you and says. Join with 
us or face jail and persecution, will 
we be able to stand? If we cannot 

face our church trials now, how- 
will we withstand pressures put up- 
on us by non-Christian authorities? 
I believe each day, each year that 
passes, it will take more determina- 
tion and will-power to live for 
Christ. When the Book is opened 
and we are judged, What will He 
say to me? Depart from me ve 
cursed into everlasting fire, pre- 
pared for the Devil and his angels? 
Or will He be able to say. Come ve 
blessed of My Father, inherit the 
Kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world? 
Through being washed in the blood 
of tlie Lamb and serving Him, our 
inheritance of the Heavenlv King- 
dom will be our happy lot. 

Sister Elta K. Blvthe 
822 W. Calhoim 
Macomb, 111. 


LUKE 23:42-43 

A young girl ran down the steps 
and stopped a young man, who was 
hurrying around the corner of the 
house. She took hold of his arm as 
she stopped for breath and said. 
"Don't go out with that wild gang 
you have been running around 
with ! I'm so afraid you will get 
into troulile. The leader of the gang 
is hot-headed and imjxtlsive. He is 
likely to start a fight with one of 
the Roman soldiers. There seems 
to be a general unrest in the city. 
The least little thing can start an 



uproai". Soldiers are posted in ev- 
ery part of the city. His boasts, 
threats, and daring deeds will come 
to naught and he'll find himself in 
jail and you will be with him!" 

"Pooh ! What do you know about 
such things? I wouldn't bother my 
head about uproars, riots, soldiers, 
and jails. You should think of the 
pretty clothes and trinkets which I'll 
bring home to you someday after 
Barabbas sets up his new kingdom, 
where each man will ])e able to earn 
easy money. Let go of my arm, I 
must be on my way. Don't worry 
aljout me !" 

"1 care more for your safety than 
1 do for fine dresses and trinkets. 
The Nazarene, in His great sermon 
\'esterday, told us not to be con- 
cerned about our raiment, neither 
should we be i:)roud of the clothes 
we wear. He said we were to he 
concerned about seeking first the 
Ivingdom of Heaven, then our other 
needs will l)e supplied !" said the 

"What did this Nazarene mean 
when He spoke of the Kingdom of 
Heaven?" the young man asked. 
Then he shook his head, "You must 
tell me some otlier time. Lm sure 
if there will be such an ideal king- 
dom, )ou will find a ]5lace, but not 
me. There wouldn't l)e room for 
me. When tlie Nazarene would 
find out that I have been working 
with Barabbas to ]iel]_) promote liis 
Idngdom, I would lie thrown out as 
a traitor." With a wave of his 

hand, he was gone. His sister turn- 
ed back into the house, still hoping 
that something might happen to 
soften her brother's heart and that 
he would learn the results of keep- 
ing bad company. 

Two years have passed, since that 
young man turned the corner. He 
had suffered and learned much in 
that time. He bitterly repented that 
he spurned the good advice of his 
sister. Now he lay in the corner of 
a prison cell awaiting his sentence. 
Tomorrow was the time of the year 
when a prisoner was released as a 
custom of the people. It was his 
only ho]5e tliat he would l)e the 
lucky one. The liold leader, Barab- 
bas wouldn't have a chance, he 
thought, since his wickedness was 
well known. 

He liad stopped at nothing to 
gam his means even if it meant 
robbery and murder. His schemes 
of a Iietter l<ingdom had long come 
to naught. Tlte Roman soldiers Itad 
soon over powered the small band 
of his followers. His own family, 
including his sister had been killed 
during the last riot. As he lay in 
his cell he thotight of his sister, 
who had been so concerned about 
him. .She was interested in tlte 
teaching of Jesus of Nazareth, who 
had told the people of a lietter 
kingdom where peace reigned and 
where there would be freedom from 
want of any kind. He wondered what 
had happened to Him and how soon 
He would establish His kingdom 



Somehow the long day stretched 
to a close. He slept. Morning came. 
He shifted his cramped mnscles and 
waited for his meager breakfast. 
Someone was coming down the cor- 
ridor. A clanking of chains, a rasp- 
ing of hinges, and his door was 
thrust open. 

"Get up !" demanded the soldier 
as he drug him to the door, "Barab- 
bas is to be released to please the 
howling, crazy mob, who have lost 
their senses, but you and one of 
your buddies are to be crucified this 
day as a lesson to all other young 
upstarts, who might get the same 
foolish notion in their heads that 
they can overthrow the Roman rule. 
Bah! This will teach them." So 
saying the soldier kicked him into 
the hall, where he and another were 
taken through the howling, strug- 
gling mob, to Calvary the place of 
crucifixion. There were three cros- 
ses. He wondered who the third 
criminal was. 

The third man was brought for- 
ward. There was a majestic sweet- 
ness about him. He seemed to pos- 
sess a noble bearing, yet with meek- 
ness and willingness. He faced 
death. Not a sound was heard, even 
though the man was suffering agony, 
as the soldiers drove the cruel nails 
into His hands and feet. How the 
people mocked Him cruelly, yet He 
murmured not, nor uttered one ac- 
cusing or railing word. Surelv this 
was no ordinar}^ man ! The people 
mocked Him saying, "If Thou be 

the Christ come down from the 
cross!" Others jeered, "Others He 
saved, but He cannot save Himself. 
He called Himself Jesus the King 
of the Jews. Where is the King- 
dom of this Nazarene now ?" 

This was no other than the Naza- 
rene, the great prophet, who went 
about doing good. What evil could 
possibly be found in Him that He 
was so cruelly punished? How 
could the wicked Barabbas go free 
and this innocent man be condemn- 
ed? His companion thief railed up- 
on Him too, between curses. He 
C|uickly rebuked him, saying, "We 
are justly suffering for the evil 
deeds we have committed, but this 
man has done no evil." Then he 
turned to Jesus, and he said unto 
Jesus, "Lord, remember me when 
thou comest into thy kingdom. And 
Jesus said unto him. Verily I say 
unto thee. Today slialt thou be with 
me in paradise," Luke 23:42-43. 

A feeling of deep peace settled 
over hinn. The pain was no longer 
unbearable. His searcli for a better 
kingdom had ended. 

Sister Maxine Surbev 

7440 Reisert Dr. 

West Milton, O. 4.S383 


Part 2 

But there was no one present in 
or at the grave to assist the Lord 
in His resurrection. No one of 
friends or foes could roll awav the 



stone. It was an angel of God from 
lieaven who rolled away the stone 
to open it for the inspection of the 
disciples. But Jesus arose from His 
graveclothes and from the tomb 
without the aid of men or angels. 
He took up His own life by the 
power of the Spirit, Rom. 1 :4. 

Paul declared Ijefore Festus that 
Christ should be the first that should 
rise from the dead, Acts 26:23. In 
I Cor. 15:20 Paul declares, "But 
now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and Ijecome the firstfruits of them 
that slept." Also in Col. 1 :18 Paul 
states that Christ is "the firstborn 
from the dead." And he declares 
that being from tlie beginning, He 
was pre-eminence in all things. 

But the firstfruits of the resur- 
rectio;i must be followed by a sim- 
ilar resurrection. There must be, 
and will he, a similar resurrection 
from the dead for all tliose who fol- 
low Him in faith. But there are 
also other first fruits among the 
lielievers. James says: "Of his own 
will begat lie us with the word of 
truth, that we should be a kind of 
firstfruits of his creatures." Here 
are first fruits of regeneration. The 
144,000 witli the Lord on Mount 
Zion are said to be "the firstfruits 
tmto God and to the Lamb," Rev. 
14:4. Paul says, concerning the 
lielievers who are passing through 
trials, that "ourselves also, which 
have the firstfruits of the Spirit, 
even we ourselves groan within 
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, 

to wit, the redemption of our body," 
Rom. 8:23. In these Scriptures 
there is mentioned a kind of first 
fruits which does not refer to the 
resurrection of the body, which 
resurrection was accomplished by 
Christ as the first fruit of its kind. 
There was never such a resurrec- 
tion before His. As is that first fruit, 
so shall other fruits be after Him. 
The Blessed Hope 
The culmination of all the faith 
which we have in Christ will be 
fulfilled in and by Christ. All that 
there is in Christ belongs to the 
Cliristian now. But all tiiat He has 
promised is not now revealed. In 
Rom, 8 the blessings of the Spirit 
are present in life, and righteous- 
ness, and peace, and sonship ; but 
there is also suffering and waiting 
and humiliation of so great an ex- 
tent that even the Spirit groans for 
the Christian, There is a period of 
waiting for tlie fulfillment of the 
unseen hope, Rom, 8:24-25, Paul 
tells Titus that the grace of God 
has appeared, in which the believer 
lives righteously, "looking for that 
blessed hope, and the glorious a])- 
pearing of the great God and our 
Saviour Jesus Christ," Tit. 2:13. 

Paul tells the Thessalonian breth- 
ren that the hope is not yet ful- 
filled. There is consolation in the 
Christian faith, and there is in the 
faith a solace for the sorrows of 
those whose loved ones have died, 
who are "asleep," "That ye sorrow- 
not, even as others which have no 



hope." This plainly refers to the 
state of those who are dead in body. 
"If we believe that Jesus died and 
rose again, even so them also which 
are asleep in Jesus will God bring 
with him. . . . For the Lord himself 
shall descend from heaven with a 
shout, with the voice of the arch- 
angel, and with the trump of God: 
and the dead in Christ shall rise 
first : then we which are alive and 
remain shall l^e caught up together 
with them in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air : and so shall we 
ever be with the Lord," I Thess. 

The "blessed hope" for the be- 
liever is fulfilled when the Lord 
shall return according to His prom- 
ise to the disciples, as stated in 
John 14:3; "I . . . will receive you 
unto myself, that where I am, there 
ye may be also." It cannot be ful- 
filled without His power, who is 
the resurrection, and will not be 
fulfilled without His presence, for 
He has promised to come again and 
receive His own unto Himself. Nor 
will it be fulfilled without His com- 
mand who lias power to give life 
and whose voice will raise the dead. 
They "shall hear his voice, and shall 
come forth." There will be heard 
the shout of the Lord, the voice of 
the archangel, and the trump of 
God : and the dead in Christ shall 
rise first. The same shout and voice 
and trumpet will also call the living 
saints to be caught up in the air 
with the resurrected saints. Thev 

will all be caught up together to be 
with the Lord. 

"We Shall Be Like Him" 

In the days of Paul there were 
many who wondered at the manner 
of the resurrection, as if our faith 
in such a miracle of grace depended 
on our knowing how it is to be 
accomplished. To such Paul said. 
"Thou fool," and made the matter 
more difficult by saying that there 
must first be a death. But after 
death, the body, like the grain of 
wheat, will be changed into another 
character of body. Then there are 
various kinds of bodies, according 
to the nature of the life. Finally he 
sa_\-s that the earthly body is like 
tliat of Adam, but the heavenlv 
body is lik'e that of the Lord from 
heaven. I Cor. 15:35-49. John an- 
swers the question of the glory of 
the sonship of believers thus : 
"When he shall appear, we shall 
be like him, for we shall see him 
as he is," I Jno. 3:2. Not much 
can be attained by discussing the 
nature, character, qualities, and 
powers of the glorified body of the 
believer. It is a life with which 
none are familiar. 

Paul gives us the thought of the 
change that shall take place at the 
time of death, and again at the time 
of resurrection, II Cor. 5. The na- 
ture of our present body is like a 
tabernacle, or tent. The nature of 
the new body is like that of a build- 
ing, with permanency. At home in 
the body, is to be absent from the 



Lord. "We are willing rather to be 
absent from the body, and to be 
present with the Lord." There is 
a time when the spirit is absent 
from the body. In the body we 
groan, as in the tabernacle of tem- 
poral dwelling, to be clothed upon 
with the building of God, an house 
not made with hands. It is better 
to he absent from the body and 
spiritually present with the Lord, 
while waiting for the clothing upon 
with tlie house which is from 
lieaven. The unclothing is the time 
of death, and the clothing upon is 
the time of resurrection. The first 
condition is the mortality, and the 
second is life, II Cor. 5 :4. 

"We look for the Saviour, the 
Lord Jesns Christ ; who shall change 
our vile Ijody, tliat it may be fash- 
ioned like unto his glorious body, 
according to the working whereby 
he is al)le even to subdue all things 
unto himself," Phil. 3:20-21. This 
text applies both to the bodies to 
be raised, and to those in which we 
live at the time of His appearing. 
For "we sliall not all sleep, but we 
shall all be changed. . . . The dead 
shall be raised incorruptiljle. and we 
shall he changed," I Cor. 15:52-55. 
"When He Shall Appear" 

There will be a time when all 
things that are in Christ shall he 
gathered in one, both which are 
in heaven and which are on earth : 
even in Him, K]3h. 1 :10. There is 
a family in heaven and a family 
on earth named after Christ, Epli. 

3:14-15. When these are brought 
together, the bodies of the heavenly 
family will be raised and changed, 
and the bodies of the family on 
earth will also be changed. How 
far the Lord will bring those from 
heaven and where the earthly family 
will meet them is not stated. They 
will meet in the air. Wherever He is, 
there will His saints be with Him. 
With the coming of Christ will 
begin His harvest time. Paul says 
nothing about the resurrection of 
the wicked in his epistles. He de- 
scribes tlie resurrection of the saints 
in I Cor. 15, Eph. 3-4, II Cor. 5, 
and Titus 2:15. John tells only of 
the glory of the saints, I Jno. 3:1-3. 
See also I Thess. 4:13-18. It is 
this coming of Christ for His bride 
tliat distinguishes the resurrection 
of the righteous and the ascending 
of tlie living saints to meet the 
Eord, from the general resurrection 
of all the dead, including the wicked. 
The first are like the first fruits — 
like the Lord. The resurrection of 
the ungodly and their consignment 
to torment will not be like that of 
Christ. Like Christ will he the rap- 
ture of the saints. Like Him will 
be the white-robed throng whose 
robes were made white in the blood 
of the Lamb, Rev. 7:9-17. Like 
Him will be the harvest by the Son 
of man, with the sickle. Rev. 15: 
13-16. Also like Him will be the 
144,000 on Mount Zion, who were 
"firstfruits unto God and to the 
Lamb." Rev. 14:1-4. Even so are 



the two witnesses of the Lord, Rev. 
11:1-12. These are all fruits of the 
resurrection, like the first fruit. 

The descriptions of the thrones 
and the judgment seats where Christ 
reigns record the character of those 
who reigned with him, Rev. 20. 
They are souls, and are priests unto 
God and the Lamh. Tliey are those 
who had been Ijeheaded for the 
testimony of Jesus and the Word, 
and liad not received the mark of 
the beast : consequendy they had 
been slain. These lived and reigned. 
They were raised before the other 
dead, verse 5. Therefore they be- 
longed to the first resurrection, and 
were partakers with Him who was 
the first fruits of the resurrection. 
They were raised from the dead a 
thousand years prior to the last 
resurrection. The second death be- 
longed only to those who shared in 
the second resurrection, when the 
earth and sea gave up their dead 
and when death and hell also were 
cast into the lake of fire. Rev. 20 : 
12-15. This judgment of all the 
dead from the great white throne 
is the judgment at the final resur- 
rection, when all the dead will be 
called from their graves and the 
righteous and evil will receive their 
final judgment. This is in accord 
with the declaration of Jesus (Jno. 
5) and with the statement of Paul, 
Rom. 2:1-11. All must "appear 
before the judgment seat of Christ ; 
that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according 

to that he hath done, whether it be 
good or bad," II Cor. 5 :10. 

The final disposition of the saints 
in their resurrection glory is seen 
in tlie new heaven and earth, and 
in the new Jerusalem. John received 
the description and vision, but the 
explanation is omitted. There are 
facts for faith to receive and con- 
template. A new world exists for 
the glorified saints. It is an eternal 
life, and the resurrected bodies are 
fitted for it and will rejoice in it. 

This is the hope of every believer 
in Christ. Although there are trials 
and sorrows here, with persecutions 
and suffering, they are not worthA- 
to be compared with the glory that 
shall be revealed in us. That we 
may attain unto this blessed hope 
the Holy Spirit makes intercession 
for us. God is for us, and Jesus 
Christ also makes intercession for 
us. What then shall separate us 
from the love of God which is in 
Christ Jesus? 

Sel. from Christian Motiitor 


Evil, wickedness and sin are the 
fruits of obeying Satan. He started 
his mission long ago in the Garden 
of Eden, where he presented to Eve 
the fruit of disobedience. God had 
warned her not to eat of the fruit 
of the tree of knowledge. Satan's 
offering looked good to tlie human 
eye, she obeyed him rather than 
God. Their choice was fruit offered 



by the evil one. The penalty was 
death, banishment from God's bles- 
sings in the Garden of Eden. 

We have on record near the be- 
ginning of time, how one's heart 
l)ecame so filled with envy and 
jealousy that he took the life of 
his brother. What terrifying deeds 
come forth from people who are 
overtaken by the evil one. As time 
passed by the population increased 
upon the eartli. Through evil deeds 
the world became filled with vio- 
lence and the thoughts and imagi- 
nations of their heart was evil con- 
tmualy. Wickedness upon the earth 
became so great that God felt sorry 
that He liad made man. So He 
decided to flood the earth with 
water, but He provided protection 
lor the righteous. 

Obedience to God brought salva- 
tion from the flooded earth, for the 
faithful few. Ever since the cre- 
ation the trend of mankind has been 
away from God. God has said that 
He would never again destroy tlte 
earth with water. God has provided 
protection for His people in the 
greatest calamities, even in the den 
of the king of beasts and in the 
fiery furnace. As God lias protected 
faithful men of old, just so today 
we can have His protection. Today 
we have wickedness raging tlu-ougli- 
out the world. Evil forces are on- 
posing godliness and working to 
destroy Christianity and thev have 
control over a great portion of the 

V\'e need to look through faith 
unto tlie One who can protect us. 
It is sad to know that the reading 
of the Word of God has been taken 
away from our public schools, in 
this so-called Christian nation ; with 
evil increasing and a wholesale 
turning away from the Holy Word 
of God. We need more Christian 
workers and prayers of faith for our 
protection from the forces of evil. 
The Psalmist David said, "Thou 
loveth evil more than good; and 
lying rather than to speak right- 
eousness," Psa. 52:3. "Depart from 
me, ye evildoers: for I will keep 
the commandments of my God," 
Psa. 119:115. Why do so many 
cling to that which is evil ? 

"Woe unto them that call evil 
good, and good evil ; that put dark- 
ness for light, and light for dark- 
ness ; that put bitter for sweet, and 
sweet for Ijitter," Isa. 5:20. Evil- 
doers will reap tlieir reward in 
eternity, hjivy Ijrings forth back- 
biting, evil speaking, strife. "For 
wliere envying and strife is, tliere 
is confusion and every evil work," 
Jas. 3:16. Even jealousy will be 
punished in the day of vengeance. 
Solomon says. Jealousy is cruel as 
the grave, the coals thereof are 
coals of fire, which have a most 
vehement flame. 

We are to let our conversation 
Ik- without covetousness. "But 
fornication, and all uncleanness, or 
covetousness, let it not be once 
named among you, as becometh 



saints," Eph. S :3. People become 
covetous by having eyes full of 
adultery, lovers of their own selves, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, dis- 
obedient to parents, unthankful and 
unholy. Such shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God. Out of the mouth 
speaketh the abundance of the heart. 
Are we using our talents for our 
Lord, or are we working with the 
soul-destroying monster? Evil men 
and seducers are waxing worse and 
worse, deceiving and being deceived. 
Many people have become overtak- 
en with bad habits, which are de- 
stroying their health and bringing 
upon themselves misery and suffer- 
ing. Victims of strong drink have 
committed suicide, manslaughter 

and murder. In this life many are By their fruits ye shall Ix-now them, 

earth they spoke all manner of evil 
against Him falsely. "And Jesus 
knowing their thoughts said, Where- 
fore think ye evil in your hearts?" 
Matt. 9:4. He said. Oh generation 
of vipers, how can ye, being evil. 
speak good things ? People who are 
not fully converted to Christ enjov 
the fruits of evil deeds. Many par- 
take of evil fruit, thinking it looks 
good, as it did in the Garden of 
Eden. Evil desires and lusts satisfy 
evil hearts and thus become par- 
takers. 7\11 disobedience unto God 
IS evil. Unrighteous judgment is 
an act of injustice or self-condem- 
nation. Many hearts are hardened 
with sin. 

Jesus gave man\- instructions : 

called upon to suffer through the 
evil deeds of others. Many are 
overcome by evil and place hard- 
ships upon others. 

The eternal law of God reminds 
us that, as we sow so shall we also 
reap. "A good man out of tlie good 
treasure of the heart bringeth forth 
good things : and an evil man out 
of the evil treasure bringeth forth 
evil things," Matt. 12:35. Are we 
trying to make this world a better 
place to live in? It is sad to know 
that evil is growing. To extend an 
evil attitude toward others is un- 
christian. God's Word plainly tells 
us wrong from right and evil from 
good. All cruel deeds originate 
through the evil one. 

When Christ was here upon the 

judge not that ye be not judged, 
forgive and it shall be forgiven vou. 
If we fail to sow to the .Spirit and 
sow to the flesh, we shall reap of 
the flesh corruption Evil has 
brought many hardships to light in 
this world. But they are very small 
compared to what is in store for 
the servants of sin, after this life 
is over. "When I looked for good, 
then evil came unto me : and when 
I waited for light, there came dark- 
ness," Job ,30:26. 

It appears that we are nearing 
the end of time. What is awaiting 
the rising generation? It is sad to 
think what it will mean in eternity, 
for those who have yielded to the 
evils of Satan. Evil men and se- 
ducers shall wax worse and worse. 



deceiving and being deceived. The 
love of many shall wax cold. How 
many professing Christians are 
proving In- their lives that they love 
God and His Word? Backbiting 
and spreading untrue reports are a 
hinderance to the growth of God's 
Kingdom upon earth. We cannot 
serve two masters, as it was in the 
days of Noah so shall it be when 
Christ returns. In the days of Noah 
(iod destroyed wickedness with 
water, when Christ returns tlie earth 
will l)e destroyed with fire. 

.Satan sometimes appears as an 
angel of light. Beware of evil that 
many are trying to make look good. 
False prophets shall arise and de- 
ceive many. Narrow is tlie way that 
leads to life everlasting. Broad is 
tlie way that leads to destruction 
and many there be that go in tliere- 
at. In the last days perilous times 
shall come, some shall depart from 
the faith, giving heed to seducing 
spirits and doctrines of devils, 
spealx'ing lies in hypocrisy, having 
their conscience seared with a hot 
iron. "For every one that doeth 
evil hateth tlie light, neither cometh 
to the light, lest his deeds should 
he reproved," John 3 :20. 

The way of the transgressor is 
hard. Jesus said. When I come 
again shall I find faith on earth. 
Alany e.xisting hardships would not 
he, if more people would give their 
heart to the Lord in their youth and 
continue to ]-)artake of tlie fruits of 
the .Spirit of eternal happiness. 

When atheism overakes nations, 
severe hardships are imposed upon 
professing Christians. Blessed are 
those who are persecuted for right- 
eousness sake. Sin that comes 
through the evil one, has caused 
over-crowded hospitals and jails. 

All the hardships in this life are 
very small compared with the mis- 
ery and suffering that will take 
place, with the unrighteous through- 
out eternity. Many love darkness 
rather than light because their deeds 
are evil. What gives people a strong 
desire to have what belongs to 
others ." The love of money is the 
root of all evil. Evil-doers shall be 
cut off from the glories of heaven. 
Why do so many people desire to 
have things that are harmful to the 
body and destructive to the salva- 
tion of the soul? Destruction and 
misery are in the ways of evil-doers. 
In tlie (harden of Eden evil fniit 
was on one tree in the midst of the 
garden. Today the fruits of evil are 
almost every jilace. The apostle 
Paul said, \^^^en I would do good, 
evil is [iresent. In this evil day it 
is neces.sary to put on the whole 
armour of God, to stand against the 
wiles of the Devil. Those who fail 
to accept Christ and be true to 
Him, face a torment in the bottom- 
less pit, where the worm dieth not 
and the fire is not quenched, where 
there shall be weeping, wailing and 
gnashing of teeth forever and ever. 
Bro. J. F. Marks 

R. 3, York, Pa. 17402 _ 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Prank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio 45309 

Dean St. John 

Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 45370 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Pulk 
Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
James Kegtrreis, Secr^tarj 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte.. Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, 0. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 511787 

Board of Trustees 
Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67751 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

R. 3, Montpelier, Oiiio 43543 
David F. Ebling-, Tiaasurer 

Bethel, Pa. igSO^i 

General Missiovi Board 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Chairman 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Herbert Parker, .Secretary, 

R. 3, Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Ci.1. 95350 
Jacob C. Ne&s, 

136 Home. and Rd. 

York, Pa. 17402 
Paul R. M/ers 

Box 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Millaid Haldeman 

Box 236 

Dallas Center, la. 50063 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Cal. 95351 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
the Secretary for his records. 

Hess Willis A. rJ 




APRIL 15, 1967 

No. 8 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and ;i OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. Ij world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"The voice of my beloved: be- 
hold, he Cometh leaping upon the 
mountains, skipping upon the hills. 
My beloved is like a roe or a young 
liart : behold, he standeth behind our 
wall, he looketh forth at the win- 
dows, shewing himself through the 
lattice. My beloved spake, and said 
unto me, Rise up, my love, my fair 
one, and come away. For, lo, the 
winter is past, the rain is over and 
.gone : the flowers appear on the 
eartii : tlie time of tlie singing of 
l")irds is come, and tlie voice of tlie 
turtle is heard in our land : the fig 
tree |:)utteth fortli Iter green figs, 
and the vines with the tender grape 
give a good smell. Arise, mv love, 
my fair one, and come awav," Song 
of Solomon 2 :8-]3. 

We may sum up these verses as 
a comparison, how the jovs of spring 
assure us of the joys of a saved 
soul. Christ is the one spoken of 
as "beloved" in these verses, as 
He seeks His bride. His bride, the 
church composed of individuals \\'ito 
faithfully carry out His will, is the 
one spoken of as "m}- love, mv fair 

one." The church rejoices as she 
hears the voice of her beloved 
Saviour. The church knows the 
voice of her Saviour. Do you know 
your Saviour, wliat He desires, how 
to please Him and what He has 
promised to His faithful? How joy- 
ful we should each feel that we Itave 
so loving and precious a Saviour 
to look to. 

"My sheep hear my voice, and I 
know them, and they follow me," 
John 10 -.27. Do we live, talk and 
act like one of His sheep? Abraham 
is typical of each member of the 
true church rejoicing at the coming 
of Christ, "Your father Abraham 
rejoiced to see my day: and he saw 
it, and was glad," John 8:56. 

Christ came to earth knowing 
the way He would be mistreated 
by man and finally be rejected and 
cruellv slain. Yet He came feeling 
it was His duty to thus give Him- 
self for His fellowmen. He came 
rejoicing aliout His Father's busi- 
ness, free from the burden of His 
trials. He came surmounting all the 
difficulties which might be in His 
way. Do we rejoice in our Christian 
duties? For though they may be 


many, some day He is coming for 
His faitliful. True, we may not see 
all happiness upon this earth, but 
we continually get a glimpse of it, 
through our many blessings and we 
know it is held in store for us. 

The knowledge of the cleansing of 
our soul over-shadows all the sor- 
rows of diis life. "Surely thou hast 
spoken in mine hearing, and I have 
heard the voice of thy words, saying, 
I am clean without transgression, 
[ am innocent : neither is there 
iniquity in me," Job 33:8-9. The 
church rejoices in meditating upon 
the invitation which Christ has giv- 
en, "Rise up, my love, my fair one, 
and come away." "Come and hear, 
all }-e that fear God, and I will de- 
clare wliat he hath done for my 
soul," Psa. 66:16. Human beings 
are so slow to see the glories of 
spring and es]5ecially the glories of 
Cln-ist, that tlney need calling and 
inviting again and again. 

Dark, cold, barren winter, though 
long and severe, is past and the 
glories of God await us. After the 
rain : the beautiful flowers come 
forth, the singing of the birds and 
the rejoicing of all life 1)egins. Alas, 
so often man docs not understand 
the times and does not enjov the 
beauties of God's plan, nor rejoice 
at His blessings. How much joy 
and thanks do we show for the 
tasty, ajipetizing and healthful fruits 
of the earth ? 

Springtime is very ]:)leasant to 
our lives and just so is Gospel time 

to the soul. "But if the ministration 
of deatn, written and engraven in, 
stones, was glorious, so that the 
children of Israel could not sted- 
fastly behold the face of Moses for 
the glory of his countenance ; which 
glory was to be done away ; how 
shall not the ministration of the 
spirit be rather glorious ?" 2 Cor. 
3 :7-8. 

"Let thic heavens rejoice, and let 
the earth be glad : let the sea roar, 
and the fulness thereof. Let the 
field l)e joyful, and all that is there- 
in : then shall all the trees of the 
wood rejoice before the Lord: for 
!ie cometh. for he cometh to judge 
the earth: he shall judge the world 
with righteousness, and the people 
with his truth," Psa. 96:11-13. Man 
is tired of deceit, falsehood and un- 
righteous judgment. How wonder- 
ful it will be to face a judge, who 
always judges with righteousness 
and truth. A half-frozen church- 
member, feeding upon trials, doubts 
and fears is like the earth in winter. 
If we allow Christ to spring up in 
OUT heart and fully thaw it out, then 
we will rejoice in His service and 
tlie fruits of Christian jov will 

"God is faitliful, by whom ve 
were called unto the fellowshi]^ of 
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord,' 1 
Cor. 1 :9. Have you fully accepted 
His fellowship? Notice the descrip- 
tion of a chiu'cb walking in the 
spring of God's lilessings. "Then 
had the churches rest throughout 


all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, 
and were edified : and walking in 
the fear of the Lord, and in the 
comfort of the Holy Ghost, were 
multiplied," Acts 9:31. "Arise, 
shi;ie; for thy light is come, and 
tlie glory of the Lord is risen upon 
thee," Acts 60:1. Dear reader, when 
this takes place it will bring an 
eternal farewell to spiritual winter, 
and a joyful entrance upon an ever- 
lastirig spring. 

'GO YE' 

"For God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish, btit have ever- 
lasting life," John 3:16. 

Almost two thousand vears have 
passed since Jesus Christ spoke the 
above words. After the dav of 
I'entecost, the early Christians filled 
witli the Holy Ghost, sold their 
]iossessions and went everywhere 
Ijreaching the Gos]3el. By their faith, 
sacrifice and service, souls were 
added to the church dailv. 

Many times we ask ourselves the 
c|nestion : is it possible to have suc- 
cess in mission work and revival 
meetings ? I surelv believe that if 
the church today would be willing 
to really get down to business with 
God, seek His guidance, give until 
it hurts and j^rav for the Holv Ghost 
to fall upon the church, her workers 
both at home and on the mission 
field as they prayed in the upper 

room i)efore Pentecost, the church 
would grow beyond our expecta- 
tions. I realize we are living in 
rjerilous times. We are living in an 
age where people are seeking world- 
ly pleasures, revelling in sin, sex 
and drink equal to the time of 
Nineveh, but wlien Jonah preached 
the word of truth to that wicked 
city the people repented in sack- 
cloth and ashes, which proves that 
the word of God when spoken with 
power as Jonah preached, people 
will respond to His Word. 

I am afraid that the church todav 
is failing to recognize (at least in 
part) the power the Holy Spirit 
has in convicting the sinner of his 
sins. God is just as great today as 
He was when His spoken word 
saved three thousand souls on the 
day of Pentecost. The Word has 
not lost its power to convict and 
save sinners, so the trouble must be 
in our failure to fully realize how 
l)owerful the word of God is. 

I don't believe there has been 
('since the destruction of the world 
by the flood) , a more ungodly group 
nf sinners than the ones Peter 
preached to on tlie day of Pente- 
cost, hut through faith, fasting and 
]irayer by tlie saints of God in the 
upiier room before the day of Pente- 
cost, God blessed the church with 
thousands added to her number. 

WHien our forefathers first came 
to American under the leadership 
of God-fearing men (though manv 
had lost most or all of their posses- 




Taneytown, Md., April 15, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, i,,d. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

sions in Germany), churches were 
planted and tlie church grew in 
large numbers. The Ijrethren obey- 
ed the great commission as given Ijy 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 
"Go \-e." Many of the early church 
members liad very little of this 
world's goods, but they gave as the 
Lord prospered them and the Lord 
blessed their gifts and labour. 

A\nien a church loses her mis- 
sionary spirit, she loses her power. 
The Bible says. "Where there is no 
vision, the people perish," God ex- 
])ects us to o])ey His word today 
just as much as lie expected His 
disciples to o])ey. Matt. 28:19-20. 

I feel tliat the church todav faces 
tlie greatest cliallenge of her entire 
history. The door of mercy is still 
open, ])ut according to God's Word 
time is short. Prophesies are being 

fulfilled on every hand. "The fields 
are wiiiLC to harvest but the lab- 
ou.rers are few." The sun is almost 
down and many of our loved ones 
are outside of Christ. 

May each of us as members of 
Jie Dunl<ard Brethren Church, 
searcli our souls and ask ourselves 
the question : Am I giving as the 
Lord has prospered me? Am I 
doing my share in helping in this 
great ministry of helping to bring 
lost ones to Jesus? 

In the arid desert country of 
northern New Mexico, near the lit- 
tle town of Torreon, the Dunkard 
Church opened a mission point sev- 
eral years ago. This mission has 
prospered and a number of Navajos 
have accepted the Lord. Many of 
us will agree that a mission field 
, among the Navajos is a great chal- 
i lenge indeed. Manv of them with 
their customs, which they have fol- 
lowed for hundreds of years, along 
with their fear of the white man 
and rightly so ; you can understand 
this is a very difficult field. l)ut 
through the faith of the mission- 
aries that accepted the mission call, 
several of the Navajos have Ijroken 
from their customs of the past and 
are now niemliers of the church. 
We know that tlie glory goes to 
God for what has 1)een accomplished 
at Torreon, l)ut we must give honor 
and thanks to all the dear bretliren 
and sisters for their sacrifice and 
service at Torreon. 

I ]<now that God has l>lessefl tliem 


in many ways for their service as 
well as a special reward for them 
in eternity. We, of the board of 
directors, are deeply grateful to all 
the interested friends who have con- 
tributed so much to the work at the 

I do feel that the churcli as a 
whole is not sharing in giving to 
the work at Torreon. as well as 
other fields of mission needs as we 
should. The cost of the operation 
of the Torreon Mission (excluding 
transportation) averages per month 
about what two average families 
make monthly. To some I know it 
may seem high, liut do we realize : 
there are two families, plus two 
1-W boys at the Mission, as well 
as the upkeep on all our vehicles. 
The sad part is, donations are not 
coming in from the brotlierhood 
sufficient to operate the activities of 
tlie General Mission Board. We 
have other applicants for mission 
work but we can't use them for lack 
of funds, they must wait. 

Do you know that if each church 
member would give an average of 
$2.00 per month (less than two 
average meals at a restaurant) the 
mission board would collect ap- 
proximately $24,000.00 each year. 
If the mission hoard could receive 
tills amount we could almost double 
our mission work. If each of us 
would give as God has ]:)rospered 
us, I am sure God would richly 
bless us and the church could do 
so much more. 

Let us not forget the words of 
Jesus when He said, "it is more 
blessed to give than to receive." 
Jesus said that one soul was worth 
more than the whole world with 
all its wealth. i\Iay we pray much 
that God will l)less the church in 
these closing days, that she may 
l)ring many souls to Jesus Christ 
before He comes again for His 

Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto. Calif. 


"Behold, we count them happy 
which endure. Ye have heard of 
the patience of Job, and have seen 
the end of the Lord: that the Lord 
is very pitful, and of tender mercy," 
Jas. 5:11. It is fitting that we 
should call attention to Job, when 
we see that men are more controlled 
by their feelings — their appetites, 
and by their lusts — than by their 
judgment. Many folk in these days, 
seemingly try to govern their Spir- 
itual life by their feeling inwardlv. 
It is true that "as a man thinketh 
in In's lieart, so is he." 

However, "let him that thinketh 
lie standeth, take heed lest he fall." 
Job did not go by his feelings. A 
few facts may help us assess the 
sense which James would enforce 
by his reference to Job. The pati- 
ence of Job ? . . . Yes, he was patient 
in liis endurance. However, it would 


seem that lie actually became fairly 
impatient with those friends of his. 
So, we render his patience : as the 
endurance of Job. Think how he 
remained steadfast when all was 
seemingly lost to him. "Though he 
slay me, yet will I trust him." This 
is the firm stand of the man or 
woman who pleases the Lord. 

Dear reader, it would be of great 
profit to us, if we would take time 
off and re-study the liook of Job. 
Satan took Job as a special product. 
Whether he ( Satan ) really believed 
it himself or not, he would have 
men believe that all men are moti- 
vated by what they can get out of 
the situation now ! But this is not 
true. Satan challenged God to re- 

uprigiitness sincere. 

Should we not remember that the 
strength of the pressure from Job's 
friends lies in the fact that they 
were Satan's instruments? Job had 
been turned over to Satan, as a 
special test of his faith. Dear 
Brethren and Sisters, we need to 
k'now. that God allows such things, 
and that it is for our good. "The 
trial of your faith is precious." 
While Job's friends may have been 
good theologians and philosophers 
for their day. and perhaps very lit- 
le can he found wrong with the 
principles they advocated, yet it is 
with the application of those prin- 
cii)les that we must find fault. 

It is in a wrong application, that 

've His special care from Job, i"'gh-t principles might appear to 

so he could no longer prosper in 
this world. 

Job was very rich in worldlv pos- 
sessions. "?Iis substance also was 
seven thousand shee)3. and three 
thousand camels, and five hundred 
yoke of oxen, and five hundred she 
asses, and a very great household ; 
so that this man was the greatest 
of all the men of tlie earth," Job 
1 :3. He was the father also of seven 
sons and three daughters. Bv this, 
Satan thought to destroy Job's 
righteousness and his carefulness to 
remember God in everything. Satan 
challenged Christ also, on the moun- 
tain top, but he was no winner. 
Though Job was wealthy, a highly 
respected and upright man, his faith 
toward God was genuine and his 

some as being untruth. It is in this 
area that Satan works when lie 
(piotes Scripture. The principles of 
truth whicli Job's friends argued 
were true. Pmt their application to 
Job was false. They assumed that 
Job was guilty and was only reap- 
ing what he had sown. It is true 
that one must reap what he sows 
(Gal. 6:7-8) but it does not follow 
that every time one suffers he is 
guilty. However, it is the usual 
human assumption, and some would 
say, he has not lieen paying the 
preacher, etc. Such an attitude re- 
veals a sort of hypocritical pride in 
the accuser. Perhaps Job's friends 
meant well, but "misera])le comfort- 
ers (were) they all." 

How many times have we become 


Satan's instruments in sucli things? 
JoIj was a man who was so careful 
toward God that he offered special 
sacrifices for liis sons after their 
"parries" just in case they had sin- 
ned (Jol.) 1 ;5). He considered him- 
self responsible for their doings! 
He confesed his own sin (ch. 7: 
^0) and sought the reason for his 
calamity. He loathed liimself : he 
admitted tliat the guilty shall suffer 
(ch. 9:1 ) but he continued to insist 
on his own innocence. He pleaded 
tor God to show him liis error so 
lie could repent (ch's. 7: 19; 13), 
asking for forgiveness, and then, if 
this could not he granted, asking 
tliat God take his life. He wondered 
why God sliould count him His 
enemv f ch. 13 :24 ) until he came 
to understand that it was Satan 
who was the real enemv, into whose 
liands lie had fallen (ch. 16 iQ) and 
Ins friends liad allied themselves 
with Satan against him (ch. 16:10- 

What a revelation — that God 
should allow one of His own to fall 
into Satan's sifter. Just like the 
Lord said, I_.uke 22:31, "And the 
Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, 
Satan hath desired to have vou, 
tliat he may sift you as wheat." 
If God lets it happen to us it must 
be good for us. Rom. (S :28, "And 
we Ivnow tliat all things work to- 
gether for good to them that love 
God, to them who are tlie called 
according to his purpose." How- 
ever, at the hands of Job's friends. 

at the hands of our friends, how it 
does hurt. 

Our New Testament passage, giv- 
en liy James, however is the only 
reference to Job in the New Testa- 
ment — the great lesson for us is in 
Job's "endurance." We as human 
being, can hardly feel the strain of 
anotlier man's trials. Remember 
J oil had lost everytldng, as he felt. 
Everything, that is, in this life of 
a material or natural status. Even 
his family and his health were gone. 
Does not one find in these areas the 
"proofs" of God's love and grace? 
So does God love him? What is 
tlie use to trust Him? What is the 
use of trying to be a Christian? 
One would say? It is just at this 
point that faithfulness is determined. 
We may feel we are faithful be- 
cause we go to church regularly, 
and com])ly with the standards of 
tiie lietter-than-average member. 

lUit how do we react under 
strain? Can we stand persecution? 
And especially when the heavens 
seem as brass — God does not an- 
swer, and it seems that one is un- 
al)le even to get in touch with Him ? 
Eair weatlier Cliristians are a dime 
a dozen. But where are the Jobs? 
Are there men who will "make up 
the breacli," and "stand in the gap," 
when all otJiers fail? This is the 
test! Who will endure? This is the 
burden of most of Paul's writings. 
The Book of the Hebrews chal- 
lenges men to continue, come bold- 
1}', give the more earnest heed. 



Cialatians warns us against turning 
back to an easy or a carnal way. 
J:)Ut we are insulted in our day if 
someone suggests tliat we may not 
"endure," or that we may fall away. 
\\''e can quote "by grace through 
laith" and "shall never come into 
condemnation," Ijut how about 
these? "If we suffer, we shall also 
reign with him: if we deny him, he 
also will deny us : if we Ijelieve not, 
ye he abideth faithful : he cannot 
deny liimself." 2 Tim. 2:12-13. "Be- 
hold, we count them happy which 
endure." Amen ! 

Bro. Wm. Root 

1612 Morphy St. 

Great Bend, Kan.s. 67530 


The Kldorado congregation met 
in quarterly Council March 18, with 
our Elder, George Replogle, read- 
ing Phil. 2 followed l)y prayer. The 
Lord willing, our Lovefeast will be 
.Saturday, May 6, beginning at 2 
P. ]\I. W^e decided to have the ex- 
amination service on Saturday after- 

Also, we are looking forward to 
a one-week Revival meeting from 
Aug. 20-27, with Bro. b:idon Flory 
of Hart, Mich., as our evangelist. 

Sister Marv Gibbel. Cor. 

The Lord willing, the Mountain 
Dale congregation plans a two-week 

Revival meeting, from May 1-14, 
with Eld. Paul R. 3,Iyers as evan- 
gelist. No services Saturday eve- 
ning. May 6, because of the Way- 
nesboro Communion. All are cor- 
dialh' invited to attend any of these 

Dorothy Rice, Cor. 

The Ouinter congregation plans 
Lo liave their spring Lovefeast on 
May (). Everyone is more than 
welcome to come and enjoy these 
two days of services with us. 

June Beck, Cor. 


The Northern Lancaster county 
congregation plans to have our 
Lovefeast at Lititz on Sunday, May 
21, all-day services. A heartv in- 
vitation is extended to all who can 
attend. Since our last report, three 
were received into our congregation 
by letter. 

Sister Susanna B. Johns, Cor, 


Sister Marie Reed, daughter of 
Ero. and .Sister Ray Reed, Dallas 
Center, la., and Bro. James Noeck- 
er, .son of Sister Cora Noecker of 
Auburn, Pa., were married on 
March 16, 1967. They were mar- 
ried at tlie Dunkard P>rethren 
church bv the l^ride's father. Tliey 
will make their home at Hart. Mich. 

Miss Ellen Lonann Flora, daugh- 
ter of Bro. and Sister \\^illiam Flora 


of Dallas Center, la., and iMr. Pat- 
rick Cernell Moyer, son of Mr. and 
M_rs. Joseph G. Mover of Vern- 
field, Pa., were united in marriage 
in the Stover Memorial Church of 
the Brethren. Des Moines, la., Feb. 
4, 1967, by the groom's father. 
Their present address is 1210 Pleas- 
ant St., Des Moines, la. 

I want to thank all the Sisters 
of the Goshen Dnnkard Brethren 
church for the sunshine box I re- 
ceived on March 19. After receiving 
one about three years ago, when I 
was ill, I did not feel I was worthy 
of another one. May God bless all 
you for your kindnesses, also for 
your visits while Calvin is ill. 
Sister Grace Fletcher. Goshen, Ind. 


liro. and Sister Vern Hostetler 
came among us in June and neigh- 
bors and friends gathered with us. 
AVe were all deeply thankful for 
the glorious beauty of that day, 
after wee]<s of cold wind atid rain. 
Our hearts were especially warmed 
\N-ith the sweet fellowship of Chris- 
tian love. 

Bro. Plostetler's message was 
about the plan of salvation. It seem- 
ed God gave us a divine illustration. 
Tlie trials of doing our dailv work 
in mud and chilling rains. How 
wonderful wlien the clouds disap- 
])ear and the sim warms the earth. 

In like manner is salvation. It is 
so much the more appreciated after 
we have struggled through the trials 
of life. In these pages Bro. Hostet- 
ler gives us a lesson how we mav 
better learn to follow God's instruc- 
tions to gain salvation. 

Quote: Heb. 9:1-28, Under- 
standing the plan of salvation. Paul 
gives many good thoughts to the 
Hebrews. He picks up the thread 
of the old law to give us a more 
perfect lutderstanding of the Plan 
for God's people. Under God's plan, 
for salvation, He thinks in terms of 
life. When God thinks of life it is 
beyond that which we see. It goes 
on eternally and does not allow life 
to cease at physical death. 

What is life? anything with God 
in It. God is life in wild nature, 
in vegetation, and in human beings. 
In thinking in terms of human life, 
the Israelites were not to take blood 
into their body. They could eat the 
flesh of the animal, liut not its blood, 
which was its life. 

Yon recall that Cain, in anger, 
slew liis brother. The blood or life, 
fell to tlie ground. God said, "The 
voice of thy brother's blood crieth 
imt(j me from the ground." To il- 
lustrate the life that is in blood. I 
\\'ill tell you of a personal experi- 
ence of seeing a drop of blood under 
a microscope. The red corpuscles 
could be seen spinnitig in the fluid. 
AVhen they stop spinning there is 
no more action and the blood is 



Usually we think of the heart as 
the center of life. While it is pump- 
ing we are still alive, but there is 
more than that. The heart is only 
the pump, the life is in the blood. 
In Heb. 9 :7, Paul tells us the priest 
did not enter the holy place without 
a blood sacrifice, which he offered 
for himself and for tlie errors of 
the people. 

When we think of a gift we thuik 
of three things : first, something we 
can present to someone. A free-will 
offering is a gift. Second, a sacri- 
fice is a gift l:iut is deeper than just 
presenting a gift, it is giving of 
something that hurts self, something 
that is part of us. Third, atonement, 
tliat wliich comes only from God. 

Ex. 12:13, "And the blood shall 
lie to )-ou for a tolxen upon the 
h(juses wliere ye are : and when I 
see the 1)lood, I will pass over you, 
and the plague shall not Ije upon 
you to destroy you, when I smite 
the land of Kgypt.'' They were di- 
rected to sprinkle lilood on the [josts 
of their liouses. Tlie deatli angel 
smote the firstborn in all the houses, 
except where tlie blood was used 
as a protection. The blood was a 
sign important to the Israelites, be- 
cause they were willing and obedi- 
ent unto God's command. 

Ex. 30:10, "And Aaron shall 
make an atonement u].)0n the horns 
of it once in a year witli the blood 
of the sin offering of atonements : 
once in the year shall he mal<e 
atonement upon it throughout vour 

generations : it is most holy unto 
tne Lord." Atonement under the old 
covenant is not quite like the new 
covena:it. The blood of the old put 
one in a right position with God for 
a time. The new covenant under 
Christ is permanent (as long as we 
do not sin against Him). 

Lev. 17:11, "For the life of the 
flesh is in the blood : and I have 
given it to you upon the altar to 
make an atonement for your souls : 
for it is the blood that maketh an 
atonement for the soul." The atone- 
ment for the soul is a very impor- 
tant thing. Think of blood as hav- 
ing a spiritual place in the plan of 
salvation. Christ gave the bread 
and cup to His disciples, saying of 
the cup, This cup is the New Testa- 
ment in my blood, 1 Cor. 11:25, 
His blood was shed for many for a 
purpose, for remission of sins. 
There are religious groups who do 
not believe this. They teach that 
Jesus only died that He might prove, 
the certainty of His plan of salva- 
tion. They deny the power of the 
blood. To me it is worthless for a 
religious group to say blood has no 
power. It is very serious for us to 
disbelieve the jxnver of the blood of 


e are accus 

sed of keeping the 

Passover. There is a vast differ- 
ence between the Passover and the 
Communion, which we observe. 
The Passover is described in E.x. 
12:11, "And thus shall ye eat it: 
with your loins girded, vour shoes 



on your feet, and your staff in your 
hand ; and ye shall eat it in haste : 
it is the Lord's passover." They had 
to eat the passover lamh with bitter 
h(:rbs. why? God designed it be- 
cause they were under bondage to 
sin. The bitter herbs represented 
sin that kept them captive. Under 
the new Covenant the bitter herbs 
are taken out by the death of our 
Saviour upon the cross. 

We are bought with a price. We 
are not under the old law of bitter 
herbs. We are under the new law 
of love. The bitter herbs are re- 
moved and we do not eat the Pass- 
over. Christ is our passover, a 
feast of love, not of bitter herbs. 
When we partake of the Lord's 
body, bread and cup, we must think 
of ourselves as being poor in spirit 
and in need. We partake of the 
liread and cup as a spiritual nour- 
ishment. The blood we think of 
as a transfusion from Christ to build 
us up spirituallv. We must believe 
in it witli all our hearts, if it is to 
do us any good. 

Christ purchased the church with 
His blood. Acts 20:28, "Take heed 
therefor unto yourselves, and to all 
the flock, over tlie which the Holy 
Ghost hath made you overseers, to 
feed tlie church of God, which He 
hath purchased with His own 
blood." Tt might be ]xissible to go 
through the same motions of cruci- 
fixion as Christ did. but would the 
blood do any good? No, because 
He was the onlv One without sin. 

We must believe this with all our 
faith. Trees die without food, Chris- 
tians die spiritually without Christ. 

A lesson in temperance from a 
whisl^ey drinker. Alcohol goes to 
the stomach and then into the 
l)lood. It tears down and kills there. 
Nature placed a little alcohol in our 
blood, but taking more into our sys- 
tem will damage vital organs, as 
nature cannot remove the excess, 
^lany things can contaminate our 
blood stream, and we try to avoid 
them. There are many things which 
will contaminate our spiritual life. 
There is a great warfare going oti 
continually upon the earth and even 
in our life. Disobedience began in 
the Garden of Eden, through the 
forbidden fruit. Do we yield our 
lives unto forbidden evils? 

The Devil would like to have each 
of us to disbelieve Christ. This 
means deatli to our soul. God's 
plan of love demands purity. One 
drop of disbelief makes us no longer 
pure. Keep the love law pure, for 
we cannot live with our life con- 
taminated. During World War IT, 
Germany persecuted the Tews. Per- 
haps not only because of their re- 
ligion.s views, but l)ecause they were 
different than the Germans. Sta- 
tistics say. six million Jews died. 
Perhaps some of the lews were 
crucified. What will we endure 
rather than deny Christ? 

Who was responsible for the 

death of Christ? Follow the storv 

!of the trial, from Caiaphas to Pilate, 



to the sanhedrin court and you will 
learn that all were involved. We 
cannot say any one was guilty, Init 
only a part of the guilty ones. Cai- 
aphas, Pilate, the leaders of the 
Jews, the Roman soldiers ; all were 

John 19 -.32-33 explains how the 
soldiers came, that they might be 
made to suffer and die soon. They 
brake the legs of the two thieves, 
but when they saw that Jesus was 
already dead "They brake not His 
legs. Christ gave up the ghost. No 
one actually took His life. But any- 
one who does not believe in the sav- 
ing power of tlie blood of lesus, 
denies Him and is guiltv of His 
death. He died for all mankind. 
Throtigh His atonement for our 
sins, we can all be ]3urified. Wliat 
a glorious plan of salvation ! 

Sister Elta K. Blythe 

822 W. Calhoun 

Macomb, 111. 


Behold, what manner of persons 
ought ye to be? 2 Pet. ,3:11. We 
find in the dictionary : Ought — to 
be bound in duty, to be necessary, 
fit or expedient. That is a good 
question, let us see what the Bible 
tells us about it. 

Peter says in Acts 5 ;29, "We 
ought to obey God rather than 
men." ''And when they bring vou 
unto the synagogues, and unto niag- 
istrates, and powers, take ye no 

I thought how or what thing ye shall 
answer, or what ye shall say : for 
the Holy Ghost shall teach you in 
the same hour what ye ought to 
say," Luke 12:11-12. "Let vour 
speech he alway with grace, seas- 
oned with salt, that ye may know 
how ye ought to answer every man." 
Col. 4 :6. Jesus tells us in one of His 
parables that men ought always to 
pray and not to faint, Luke 18:1. 

In the latter days men's hearts 
will fail them for fear, concerning 
the awful things coming on the 
earth. If men wotild pray and trust 
God more they would not fear, for 
Jesus says to those who do His Will, 
"'Lo, I am with you alway, even un- 
to the end of the world," Matt 28 : 
20. "Perfect love casteth out fear," 
I John 4:18. "Beloved, if God so 
loved us, we ought also to love one 
another," I John 4:11. We know 
that He loved us, for while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us. On 
the road to Emmaus, when Jesus 
wallvcd with the two disciples after 
His resurrection, He asked "Ought 
not Christ to have suffered these 
things ?" Luke 24 :26. He explained 
the Scriptures to them concerning 
Himself and why it was necessary 
that He die for us, for our salva- 
tion from the penalty of sin. 

Paul writes instructions to Tim- 
othy on the kind of men that should 
care for the church. "That thott 
mayest know how oughest to be- 
have thyself in the house of God, 
which is the church of the living 



God," 1 Tim. 3;15. "Be ye follow- 
ers of me, even as I also am of 
Christ. Now I praise you, brethren, 
that ye remember me in all things, 
and keep the ordinances, as I deliv- 
ered them to you," 1 Cor. 11:1-2. 
For a man indeed ought not to cov- 
e" It's head in prayer, I Cor. 11 :7. 
"For this cause ought the woman 
to have power on her head because 
of the a.ngels," I Cor. 11 :10. Judge 
in yourselves : is it comely that a 
woman pray to God uncovered? 1 
Cor. 11:13.' 

Jesus taught the apostles to ob- 
serve the Lord's supper and com- 
munion. Jesus washed the apostle's 
feet and He told them, "If I then, 
your Lord and Master, have washed 
your feet ; ye also ought to w'ash one 
another's feet. If ye know these 
things, happy are ve if ye do them," 
John 13:14,' 17. 

In Ei>h. 5:22-31 we read where 
Paul compares husl^ands and wives, 
to Christ and the church. The hus- 
band is the head of the wife, even as 
Christ is the Head of the church. As 
the church is to be subject to Christ 
in everything, so ought the wife to 
l)e suliject to her husband. "So 
ought men to love their wives as 
their own bodies. He that loveth 
his wife loveth hhnself. For no man 
ever yet hated his own flesh : l>ut 
nourisheth and cherisheth it, even 
as Christ the church," Eph. 5 :28- 
29. Statistics claim that three out 
of five marriages end in the divorce 
courts. If this "oudit" had l)een 

olieyed, how much different the rec- 
ord would be. 

James tells us that with the 
tongue we bless God and with the 
tongue we curse men, who are made 
after the similitude of God. Out of 
the same mouth cometh blessing 
and cursing. My brethren, these 
things ought not so to be. Doth a 
fountain send forth at the same 
place, sweet water and bitter ? Jas. 
3:9:11. We all know what would 
happen. The water would soon all 
be bitter. As a man thinketh in his 
heart, so is he. 

The apostle Paul tells us : AVe 
ought to labour, working with our 
hands to support the weak and to 
remember the word of our Lord 
Jesus, how he said "It is more bles- 
sed to give than receive," Acts 20: 
35. Rom. 15:1 says. We ought to 
bear the informities of the weak. I 
l)elieve we should bear them to our 
Father in Heaven, in prayer. Then 
we ought to do something about it 
and inot say, If a brother or sister be 
naked, and destitute of daily food, 
and one of you say unto them. De- 
part in peace, be ye warmed and 
filled ; notwithstanding ye give them 
not those things which are need- 
ful to the body : wdiat doth it pro- 
fit? Jas. 2:16. For faith without 
works is dead, V. 20. 

James also tells us we should not 
be overconfident in ourselves. "For 
what is your life? It is even a 
vapour, that appeareth for a little 
time, and then vanisheth away, for 



that ye ought to say, If the Lord 
win, we shall live, and do this, or 
that," Jas. 4:14-15. We know that 
we otight not to ptit off till tomor- 
row what should be done today. I 
have been prompted to write this 
article for some time. I came to 
the conclusion that I ought to write 
it now. 

"Therefore we ought to give the 
more earnest heed to the things 
which we have heard, lest at any 
time we should let them slip. For if 
the word spoken by angels was 
steadfast, and every transgression 
and disobedience received a just rec- 
ompence of reward ; how shall we 
escape, if we neglect so great sal- 
vation?" Heb. 2:1-2. "He that saith 
he abideth in Him, ought himself 
also to walk, even as He walked," 
I John 2:6. 

Sister Edyth Kline 
11313 ElPomar Ave., 
Waterford, Cal. 95386. 


"This then is the message which 
we have heard of him, and declare 
unto vou, that God is light, aind in 
him is no darkness at all," I John 
1 :5. "Then spake Jesus again unto 
them, saying, I am the light of the 
world : he that followeth me shall 
not walk in darkness, but shall have 
the light of life," John 8:12. "While 
ye have light, believe in the light, 
that ye ma}- be the children of 
light," John 12 :36. Walk in the light 

while ye have light, lest darkness 
come upon you : for he that walk- 
eth in darkness knoweth not whith- 
er he goeth. 

"I am come a light into the world. 
that whosoever believeth on me 
should not abide in darkness ( spi- 
ritual darkness)", John 12:46. God 
sent His only begotten Son into the 
world that the world through Him 
might l)e saved. Whosoever be- 
lieveth in Him shall not perish, but 
have eternal life. We have the nat- 
ural light which God sent to il- 
luminate the earth. Also the spirit- 
ual light which is sent to enlighten 
our souls, Jesus Christ who was the 
true light. 

"Christ, who hath abolished 
death, and hath brought life and 
immorality to light through the gos- 
pel," 2 Tim. 1 :10. We should ac- 
cept this true light, while we have 
the opportunity, lest darkness come 
upon us. Sad is the fact that so 
many people ignore the Son of man, 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Ceremonial 
worship will end with a great dis- 
appointment. Heaven and earth will 
pass away, but my words shall not 
pass away. The Prince of Peace has 
come into the world, to give knowl- 
edge of salvation unto His people b_\' 
the remission of their sins, through 
the tender mercy of our God. 

Jesus came as a light to the world 
and \ou can find no evil (dark- 
ness ) in His life. "As long as I 
am in the world, I am the light of 
the world," John 9:5. Which are 



you following : the allurements of 
Satan or the light of Jesus? If the 
lilind lead the blind, both shall fall 
into the ditch. Jesus warned us to 
Ije careful, For thou savourest not 
the things that be of God, but those 
that be of men. The apostle Patil 
tells us of our great blessing, "AVho 
hath delivered us from the power 
of darkness, and hath translated us 
into the kingdom of his dear Son," 
Col. 1:13. In whom we have re- 
demption through His blood, even 
the forgiveness oif sins. 

Christ assisted in all things cre- 
ated, that are in heaven and in 
earth, visible and invisible. By Him 
all things consists. He is the head 
of the l50dy, the church, not just 
any man-made church. Without 
faith it is impossible to please the 
Lord. ''But now in Christ Jesus ye 
who sometimes were far off are 
made nigh by the blood of Christ," 
L]>h. 2:13. For this cause I Paul, 
the prisoner of Jesus Christ for 
you Gentiles, that I might preach 
the unsearchable riches of Christ. 
"For ye were sometimes darkness, 
l>ut now are ye light in the Lord : 
walk as children of light," Eph. 5 :8. 
Have no fellowship with the un- 
fruitful works of darkness. "For 
we preach not ourselves, but Christ 
Jesus the Lord : and ourselves your 
servants for Jesus' sake, For God, 
who commanded the light to shine 
out of darkness, hath shined in our 
hearts, to give the light of the 
knowledge of the glory of God in 

the face of Jesus Christ," 2 Cor. 
4 :5-6. 

"In him was life; and the life 
was the light of men." John 1 :4. 
"But ye, brethren, are not in dark- 
ness, that that day should overtake 
you as a thief. Ye are all the chiL 
dren of light, and the children of 
the day : we are not ol the light, 
nor of darkness," I Thess. 5:4-5. 
"If thine eye be evil, thy whole body 
shall be full of darkness. If there- 
fore the light that is in thee be dark- 
ness, how great is that darkness," 
Matt. 6 :23. Light makes clear and 
reveals true facts, darkness obscures 
w'ithout knowledge of right and 
wrong. Partial or total absence of 
light: physical, moral or spiritual 
are certainly gloomy conditions. 
■'Cast ye the unprofitable servant 
into outer darkness: there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth," 
Matt. 25 :30. Such are those who 
serve Satan in his pernicious ways 
and his many deceitful works of 
darkness. For the kingdom of God 
is not meat and drink, though many 
are concerned about feasting and 
drinking only, even intoxicating 

The spirit of the Gospel of right- 
eousness, peace, and joy in the Holy 
Ghost. Whatsoever is not of faith 
is sin. Can you live in sin and have 
salvation? "For Christ is the end 
o\ the law for righteousness to ev- 
ery one that believeth." Rom. 10: 
4. The ceremonial law ended at the 
cross, w hen Jesus said it is finished. 



before He gave up the Ghost. This 
shed blood removed the adamic sin 
and now we are accountable only for 
the sin that we commit, while we 
live here in the world. Children are 
all born free from sin and equal, as 
angels of heaven. However we are 
each carnal and we each commit 
sin, sometimes many sins. "I tell 
you, Nay : but, except ye repent, 
ye shall all likewise perish," Luke 
13 :3. He that knovveth to do good 
and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 
Are we loving our neighbor as our- 
self ? Some people take from every- 
body they can, keep only part of 
Christ's teachings and yet are lead- 
ers in some church and perhaps sev- 
eral other organizations. If the 
'blind lead the blind, both shall fall. 
Does wilful ignorance excuse us? 
Some people even think they are so 
good that they cannot sin. 

"What shall we say then? Shall 
M'e continue in sin, that grace may 
abound? "Rom. 6:1. They that are 
after the flesh do mind the things 
of the flesh : and they that are af- 
ter the Spirit, the things of the 
Spirit. If any man have not the 
Spirit of Christ, he is none of His. 
There is a great contrast or differ- 
ence by comparison of light and 
darkness. "If any man be in Christ, 
he is a new creature, old things are 
passed away ; behold, all things are 
become new". 2 Cor. 5:17. By our 
fruits we can know if we were born 
again into Christ Jesus. For as 
many as have been baptized into 

Christ, have put on Christ. Are we 
walking in the light of His glorious 
Gospel? Through Jesus we have 
life, and His life is the light of the 
children of men. It is sad that light 
shineth in darkness and that so 
often the darkness comprehendeth 
it not. If ye understand the light 
and follow the light, then are ye the 
children of the light. 

William N. Kinsley 
Hartville, Ohio 


i^XODUS 2:1-10 

A little girl was playing happily 
with lier baby brother in their home 
in EgyiJt. a long time ago. The 
warm sunshine was playing hide 
and seek with the shadows in the 
room. The sunbeams darted to and 
fro across the l)asket where a ]3al)\' 
lay. Suddenly the baljy laughed and 
waved his little fists in the air. 
"Look! Mother!" called his sister, 
sunbeams. See how active l:e is?" 

Their mother turned from her 
worl< and put a cautious finger to 
lier lips. "We must keep him as 
quiet as we can for we never know 
when one of Pharaoh's soldiers 
miglit be near and hear him laugh 
or cry. Only one little sound would 
betray his presnce and all is lost 
for us. Pharaoh is jealous of the 
growtli of our Israelite nation and 
has made the wicked decree that all 
little boy babies should be cast into 
the river and drowned. Our babv 



vv three months old and I fear distm-bed, secure in his little ark. 

the risk is too great to keep him 
hidden any longer. I will make him 
an ark of liulrushes and daub it 
with slime and with pitch so that 
it will be waterproof and be dry 
and warm. After I've laid him in- 
side, I'll hide it in the flags by the 
river's bank. Alaybe some kind 
l'"gyptian woman may find him when 
she comes to the river to wash her 

.Sadly Miriam helped lier mother 
])repare the little ark. Tears rolled 
down her cheeks as she watched 
her mother lay her little brother in 
ihe arlx. How they would miss the 
dear little lialiy. Her mother worked 
witli a resigned expression on her 
lace. Slie had faith in the God of 
Abraham. Isaac and Jacob. She felt 
tliat tliis child of hers was a goodl)^ 
child ; a child that was Ijorn for a 
];)urpose, and that God would inter- 
\-ene to save tlie child's life some- 
way. After Itiding the little ark in 
the flags li}' the river, she told her 
daughter to stay near by and watch, 
while she liurried liome liefore she 
could hear his cries. 

While Miriam watched, soldiers 
marched hv. their s))ears and shields 
glistening in t1ie bright simlight. 
Workmen Inn-ried i^ast as though 
there was not a moment to waste. 
Women Avith baskets on their heads 
wal1<ed liv on their way to tlie 
mark'et i)lace. Tlie tall, green flags 
waved to and fro in the gentle 
breeze, 1iut the baby slept on un- 

After a while Pharaoh's own 
daughter, dressed like a princess in 
her bright robes of many colors, 
came down to the river to bathe. 
Several of her maidens had come 
with her and walked along the 
river's side. Miriam was anxious. 
Wasn't Pharaoh, her father, the 
wicked rtiler \\'ho made the decree 
that all little boy babies in the 
Hebrew families should be killed? 
Was tlie daughter cruel also? 
\\'ould she see that the decree of 
Iter father would be carried out? 

Suddenly Pharaoh's daughter 
called one of her maids. "I see a 
little basket or ark among the flags. 
Go and fetch it to me : it may be 
something valuable. I am curious 
to see what is in it." How amazed 
she was when she opened it and 
found a baby lioy. She couldn't 
help bm have compassion on the 
child as it Avept. As it cried she 
said to her maidens, "It is one 
of the Hebrew's children. WHiat is 
to be done with it ? It is such a 
lovely child, I would take it back 
with us, but there is no one to 
care for it.'' 

Miriam was close enough to hear 
her words. .She came forward eag- 
erly and said. "Shall I go and find 
a Hebrew nurse to take care of the 
child for you?" Pharaoh's daugh- 
ter was glad for her suggestion and 
told her to go quicl<ly and find a 
nurse if she could. 

Miriam ran happily liome and 



told her mother that Pharaoh's 
daughter had found the baby and 
that she had sent her to find a nurse 
for it. The mother, scarcely com- 
prehending the good news, followed 
her little girl to the river bank 
where Pharaoh's daughter and her 
maidens were waiting. Pharaoh's 
daughter explained that she wanted 
her to take the child home and 
nurse it for her and she would pay 
her wages. When it was old enough 
she was to bring him l3acl< to her 
at Pharaoh's house. 

How happy the liaby's mother 
and sister must have been to have 
the baby Moses in their home with 
no fear of soldiers or sudden death. 
They must have realized the hand 
of God in the miraculous plan. Who 
else could have so arranged that the 
baljy's own mother was hired to 
take care of her own child. She had 
the opportunity to teach her son the 
commandments of God and teach 
and instruct him in the Hebrew 

And so it came to pass that the 
child grew big enough to come to 
Pharaoh's house to live. There he 
became a son to Pharaoh's daugli- 
ter, who had so kindly saved his 
life. She called his name Moses, 
because she had drawn him out of 
the water. He grew to manhood, 
surrounded by all the luxuries and 
advantages that the wealthiest home 
in the land could give. Pharaoh 
was the highest ruler in the land 
of Egypt, similar in power to a 

king. There he had the best tutors 
and instructors in the land and 
learned the Egyptian language, 
which was to be a necessity later 
on. He became a great man, a 
mighty leader and deliverer for the 
oppressed children of Israel. 

Sister Maxine Surbey 

7440 Reisert Dr. 

West Milton, O. 45383 

__ o 


When Christ was born in Bethle- 
hem, the Lord of all the earth. 

There was no room in house or inn 
for such a noble birth. 

In vain they sought through city 
streets, and Mary greatly sor- 

At last they found a manger bed, 
but it was onlv borrowed. 

The Baby Jesus grew and grew. 

waxed strong with God and man. 
And when at thirty years of age 

His public life began. 
He had no place to lay His head. 

for that He never sorrowed. 
For when His strength with cares 

was rent, a place to rest He 


When to Jerusalem He rode 
through shouts of loud acclaim. 

Tliey hailed Him King, and sound- 
ed forth Hosannah to His name. 

He did not ride a royal coach. 
for that He never sorrowed : 

He meekly rode an ass's colt 
and it was only borrowed. 



When in the shadow of the cross 

He with His friends did dine, 
In memory of His sacrifice 

J^e lilessed the bread and wine; 
He had no room to be a host to 

His close friends who sorrowed, 
He took them to the upper room 

and it was only borrowed. 

"Hiis world had naught to offer 

Christ that He could call His own, 
{•'.xcept a crown of thorns, and cross 

where He could die, alone. 
While bearing it up Calvary's hill, 

jjeneath its load He sorrowed, 
The cross He bore, the crown He 

wore were His ; they were not 


They took His l)ody from the cross, 

mid mockery and scorn, 
And laid it in a new-hewn tomb 

awaiting Raster morn. 
He Ijroke the hush of death, came 

forth, and greeted those who 

sorrowed : 
Deatli could not hold the Son of 

God, tlie tomb was onlv borrowed. 

And now we share the Easter joy 

of heralding the story 
Tliat Christ is not in Joseph's tomb, 

Ijut reigning up in glory. 
God only loaned Him to this world 

liecause in sin it sorrowed ; 
He bore the load of sin for all ; 

Yes, Christ was only borrowed. 
.Sel. Sister Sheila Slump 

Before passing judgment, be sure 

to try it out in jjractice. 


"Canst thou send lightnings, that 
they may go, and say unto thee, 
Here we are?" Job 38:35. 

Mini-skirts — 'Tn like manner 
also, that women adorn themselves 
in modest apparel, with shamefaced- 
ness and sobriety; not with braided 
hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly 
array. But (which becometh women 
professing godliness) with good 
works," 1 Tim. 2:9-10. 

IZffeminate Beatnik — "Know ye 
not that the unrighteous shall not 
inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not 
deceived : neither fornicators, nor 
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor ef- 
feminate, nor abusers of themselves 
with mankind, nor thieves, nor 
covetous, nor drunkards, nor re- 
vilers, nor extortioners, shall in- 
herit the Isingdom of God," 1 Cor. 

Strong drink — "Woe unto them 
that rise up early in the morning, 
that they may follow strong drink; 
that continue until night, til] wine 
inflame them. "Woe unto them that 
are mighty to drink wine, and men 
of strength to mingle strong drink," 
Isa. 5:11, 22. 

Tobacco — "It is good neither to 
eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor 
any thing whereby thy brother 
stiunbletli, or is offended, or is made 
weak," Rom. 14:21, 

Jesting, foolish talk — "Neither 
filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor 
jesting, wliich are not convenient : 



but rather giving of thanks," Epli. 

Television — "Neither shalt thou 
bring an abomination into thine 
house, lest thou be a cursed thing 
like it : but thou shalt utterly detest 
it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; 
for it is a cursed thing," Deut. 7 :26. 
Bro. Franklin Pierce 
Marshall, Mich. 49068 


"He that hath no rule over his 
own spirit is like a city that is 
broken down, and without walls,'' 
Prov. 25 :28. In meditating on walls, 
let us look deeper into this verse 
and think of that city, Jerusalem. 
Because of the sin of the people 
God raised up Nebuchadnezzar, 
who went up and destroyed the 
city and broke down the walls, 2 
Chron. 36:16-19. This is the city 
that the Lord compares to people, 
so we may learn many lessons about 
walls from it. 

The books of Ezra and Nehemiah 
go together. Ezra returned from 
the captivity to rebuild the temple 
and later Nehemiah returned to re- 
build the walls. Here we have a 
spiritual lesson of an inner building 
and an outer building. The inner 
always comes first but is not com- 
plete without an outer building, so 
the walls represent to us an outer 
separation from the world. 

"When Sanballat the Horonite 
and Tobiah the servant, the Am- 

monite, heard of it, it grieved them 
exceedingly that there was come a 
man to seek the welfare of the chil- 
dren of Israel," Neh. 2:10. Yes. 
when we build separation it grieves 
the world. Didn't Jesus say "If the 
world hate you, ye know that it 
hated me before it hated you. If ye 
were of tlie world, the world would 
love his own," John 15:18-19. But 
Nehemiah was seeking the welfare 
of the people of God, and we see he 
went first to the dung port to in- 
spect the walls, Neh. 2:13. What 
a place to start, where thev took the 
refuse and the garbage out, the 
sewer system of the city. Oiu' dtmg 
port today is confession, for con- 
fession is the only way to remove 
the filth of sin from our body. 
When ever we see a church un- 
willing to confess their sins or un- 
willing to confess their faults one 
to another, we see a worldlv church, 
one with its dung port brok'en down. 

Sanballat and Tobiah went to all 
means to try to hinder this wall, 
they laughed and scorned, Neh. 2: 
19: they mocked, Neh. 4:1: they 
got mad and fought, Neh. 4 -.7-8 : 
the>- tried trickery, Neh. 6:11-13: 
and they tried to replace separation 
with good works, Neh. 6:19. If we 
trace these men back we find thev 
came from the relationsliip between 
Lot and his ungodlv daughters. Lot 
claimed Abraham's God hut desired 
to live in Sodom and Gomorrah, he 
didn't like separation either. 

Nehemiah's job was to close the 



Ijreaches,, Neh. 4:7; notice that not 
all the walls were down but just 
sections of them. A breach means 
a small opening or a failure to keep 
a promise. "Therefore this iniquity 
shall be to you as a breach ready 
10 fall, swelling out in a high wall, 
whose breaking cometh suddenly at 
an instant," Isa. 30:13. Notice here 
we liave a breach swelling out till 
suddenly the wall falls in. We think 
of a church who some years ago 
set aside nonconformity, it took just 
one generation till that breach had 
swollen and they laid aside non- 
resistance, now their wall of separa- 
tion has suddenly fallen. When the 
church was at the height of its 
power back at the turn of the cen- 
tury, the people were not afraid 
to dress separately from the world, 
and the men were not ashamed to 
wear a beard and stand against the 
spirit of effeminacy. Their love 
ijurned hot, not lukewarm, because 
they had given themselves to Jesus. 
They were new creatiu-es, old things 
liad passed away, they were cruci- 
fied unto the world. If we will not 
])ick U]) the cross we cannot follow 

When we joined the church we 
made vows as to how we would 
dress. Today we see the young 
girls with their tight, form-fitting, 
above-the-knee dresses, being de- 
ceived itito following the example 
set liy the prostitutes of this world, 
rather than the Holy Word of God. 
TUit let us ojien our eves that we 

may see, for we are looking at the 
swelling of the breaches of promise 
of the former generation, at mothers 
who are too proud to wear a cape 
and want to wear their dresses just 
a little higher than what they vowed 
wdien they came into the church. 
"When thou vowest a vow unto 
God, defer not to pay it ; for he hath 
no pleasure in fools ; pay that which 
thou hast vowed. Better is it that 
thou shouldest not vow, than that 
thou shouldest vow and not pay," 
F-xcl. 5 :4-5. "When thou shalt vow 
a vow unto the Lord thy God, thou 
shalt not slack to pay it : for the 
Lord thy God will surely recjuire 
it of thee; and it would be sin in 
thee," Deut 23:21. Mothers, with 
sin, not able to understand why 
their daughters are so stubborn. 
The Lord visits the iniquity of the 
fathers unto the third and fourth 
generation. If the light that be in 
thee be darkness, how great is that 

Today there is a spirit working 
in tlie children of disobedience, we 
see it every day, that of making a 
mockery out of this nation's legal 
system. The man who is the head 
of the teacher strikes was asked, 
if he didn't know it was against the 
law for state employees to strike. 
He said, "Yes, but I don't think 
it is a very good law so I break it." 
"Aiid judgment is turned away 
backward, and justice standeth afar 
off: for truth is fallen in the street, 
and eqtiity cannot enter. Yea, truth 



faileth ; and he that departeth from 
evil maketh himseh" a prey : and the 
Lord saw it, and it displeased him 
that there was no judgment," Isa. 
59:13-14. Today the same spirit is 
in the church. People saying, "I 
don't think that is a good law, or 
it is old-fashioned and out of date, 
so just lay it aside and forget about 
it," so small, yet setting the ex- 
ample for the children. But don't 
forget by the time that little breach 
gets to the children it will have 
swollen. The little foxes destroy 
the vine. 

In Neh. 4:10, Judah said, "There 
is much rubbish" : today in the 
Dunkard Brehren church there is 
much religious rubbish covering the 
wall of separation. We have fallen 
into a lukewarm state. Lukewarm 
is a mixture of hot and cold, a little 
separation and a little world. 

"And the high priest Ananias 
commanded them that stood by him 
to smite him on the mouth. Then 
said Paul unto him, God shall smite 
thee, thou whited wall : for sittest 
thou to judge me after the law, and 
commandest me to be smitten con- 
trary to the law?" Acts 23:2-3. 
Here Paul calls Ananias the high 
priest of a whited wall, because he 
judged by the law and was himself 
breaking the law. It is a sad thing 
that we have a host of polity law- 
yers doing the same thing today. 
They know the politv book better 
than their Bibles, but are not cruci- 
fied enough to keep it all, "Desiring 

to be teachers of the law ; under- 
standing neither what they say, nor 
whereof they affirm," 1 Tim. 1 :7. 
being puffed up with knowledge, 
knowing nothing yet as they ought 
to know. Who will yet today try 
to shut the mouth of the man of 
God by telling him. "You can't 
preach that way to me." There is 
no dirty dung port in a whited wall. 
"In their setting of their thres- 
hold I)y my thresholds, and their 
post by my posts, and the wall be- 
tween me and them, they have even 
defiled my holy name by their ab- 
ominations that they have commit- 
ted: wherefore I liave consumed 
them in mine anger. Now let them 
put away their whoredom, and the 
carcasses of their kings, far from 
me, and I will dwell in tlie midst 
of them for ever. Thou son of man. 
shew the house to the house of Is- 
rael, that they may lie ashamed of 
their iniquities: and let them meas- 
ure the ]5attern. And if they be 
ashamed of all that they have done, 
shew them the form of the house, 
and the fashion thereof, and the 
comings in thereof and all the forms 
thereof, and all the laws thereof: 
and write it in their sight, that the>- 
ma>- keep tlie whole form thereof, 
and all the ordinances thereof, and 
do them," Ezekiel 43 :8-ll. In verse 
8 God says that they had built a 
wall between God and themselves. 
We are forever buildin.g a wall, 
either jjetween ourselves and God 
or between ourselves and the world. 



God also says in verse 10, shew the 
house to the house of Israel that 
they might he asliamed and keep all 
tile forms and ordinances thereof. 
VA'e have heard it said that you 
couldn't see the woods for the trees. 
Today people can't see the Church 
of Jesus Christ for the churches, 
ft is time that the true Church of 
Jesus Christ is shown unto the luke- 
warm church, that they might be 
ashamed and Iseep all the forms and 
ordinances and laws thereof and 
do them. 

In Jude we are told to "earnestly 
contend for the faith which was 
once delivered unto the saints." It 
is plain to see that the Dunkard 
Brethren cliurcli is caught in the 
falling away told to us in 1 Tim. 
4:1, for there is much world in our 
clnirch today. Men have crept in 
unawares and rolibed us of the grace 
of our Lord 

We have just considered liglitly 
the outside walls of separation. 
They will lireak down as a result of 
inward breaking down, just as the 
opening verse stated. If we take 
our eyes off the fact that we are 
saved only by the precious blood of 
Jesus Christ, the greatest sacrifice 
tliat God could make, then our own 
willingness to present our bodies 
a living sacrifice to God will become 
lialf-liearted, lukewarm and unac- 
ceptable in His sight. 
In His love, 

Bro. Berton K. Smith 
R. 2, Topkea, Ind. 46571 

FOR MAY 1967 

May 7 — Surprise For Helpers. II 

Kmgs 22:1-10. 
May 14 — MOTHER'S DAY. 

When Mother Called. Exo. 20 : 

12: Luke 1:40-52; Eph. 6:1-3. 
May 21 — The Company Room. 

Heb. 13:1-2; II Kings 5:8-17. 
May 28— A Job for David. Psa. 23 ; 

I Sam. 17:34-37. 

May 7 — Parable of the Pounds. 
Luke 19:1-27. 
1 — Should the parable of the 
pounds teach us that we can 
lie a profitable servant regard- 
less of how small our respon- 
sibilities ? 
2 — Are we as Christians today 
using tliat which has been giv- 
en to us in a way that will be 
profitable to God? 
May 14— MOTHER'S DAY. 
Judges 13:1-25. 
1 — Do we place enough impor- 
tance on ])reparing for children 
in a spiritual way before they 
are conceived ? 
2 — Why does God not work with 
men toda}' in the same way 
that He did in the Old Testa- 
ment time ? 
May 21— The Ricli Fool. Luke 
1-— Is the desire for idle time 
just as dangerous to our souls 



as desire for possessions? 

2 — How can we be rich toward 
May 28 --The Wedding Feast. 
Lul<e 12:21-40. 

1 — Christ teaches us not to be 
anxious about life, but in real- 
ity doesn't God help those who 
help themselves? 

2 — Should we completely forget 
about making a living? 

MAY 1967 


Memory verse, Romans 1 :5, "By 
whom we have received grace 
and apostleship for ohedience 
to the faith among all nations 
for his name." 

Mon. 1— Rom. 16:17-25. 

Tues. 2—1 Cor. 14:23-40. 

Wed. 3— II Cor 7:9-16. 

Thurs. 4—11 Cor. 10:1-17. 

Fri. 5— Philemon 1:8-21. 

Sat. 6— Heb. 4:1-16. 

Memory verse, Romans 16:26, "But 
now is made manifest, and 1iy 
the scriptures of the prophets, 
according to the commandment 
of the everlasting God, made 
known to all nations for the 
obedience of faith." 

Sun. 7— Tsa. 1 :16-24. 

Mon. 8 — Acts 6:1-7. 

Tues. 9— Rom. 15:4-18. 

Wed. 10—11 Cor. 2:1-13. 

Thurs. 11— Eph. 6:1-9. 

Fri. 12— Titus 3:1-8. 

Sat. 13— Phil. 2:1-16. 

Memory verse, I Peter 1-2. "Elect 
according to the foreknowledge 
of God the Father, through 
sanctifictaion of the Spirit, 
unto obedience and sprinkling 
of the blood of Jesus Christ : 
Grace unto you, and peace, be 

Sun. 14— Titus 2:1-15. 

Mon. 15—1 Peter 1 : 10-20. 

Tues. 16—1 Peter 2 :9-20. 

Wed. 17— James 2:14-26. 

Thurs. 18— Fxo, 19:1-7. 

Fri. 19— Exo. 26:1-12. 

Sat. 20— Deut. 28:1-14. 

^lemory verse. Exo. 24 :7, "And he 
took the book of the covenant, 
and read in the audience of the 
people: and they said, All that 
the Lord hath said will we do. 
and be obedient" 

Sun. 21— Num. 27:15-23. 

Mon. 22— Deut. 4:26-35. 

Tues. 23—11 Samuel 22:29-51. 

AVed. 24— Heb. 11:20-31, 

Tliurs. 25— Rev. 22:1-14. 

Fri. 26— Col. 3:12-25. 

Sat. 27— Deut. 4:29-40. 

Memory verse, Prov. 25 :12. "As 
an earring of gold, and an orna- 
ment of fine gold, so is a wise 
reprover upon an obedient ear." 

Sun. 28— Deut. 11 :18-32. 

Mon. 29— Acts 5:17-32. 

Tues. 30— Joshua 24.14-24. 

Wed. 31—1 Peter 3:6-17. 



MAY 1, 1967 

No. 9 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and !| OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural m practice. Ij world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. ' 


"Llehold, every one that useth 
proverbs shall use this proverb 
against thee, saying, As is the moth- 
er, so is her daughter," Ex. 16:44. 
We can gather a number of thoughts 
from this proverb for our medita- 
tion for Mother's Day. Proverbs 
are brief, general expressions of 

The first thought we receive from 
tliis proverb is the power of mother 
to transmit to her |X)steritv. Here 
we have a definite fact "as is the 
mother" not as she has been or as 
she might be, but as she is. Man 
seriously considers this fact in ani- 
mal husbandry and is willing to 
spend much time and money be- 
cause of this fact. How much is 
mankind concerned about this prov- 
erb ? How much is the future moth- 
er concerned? This fact applies 
physically, mentally and spiritually. 
This proverb behooves much con- 
cern upon the part of mother for 
her off-spring. 

"So is her daughter" alas do we 
always find it so ? Do v^'e ahvavs 
find the Godlv faith in daughter 

that mother had? Do we always 
find the motherly spirit that mother 
had ." In the things of life we expect 
an improvement from generation to 
generation and even from year to 
year. This year's grain should be 
l)etter than last year's, this year's 
fruit should be better than last 
season's, the present appliances 
should be Ijetter than they were a 
generation ago, the present stock 
animals sliould be better than a 
I generation ago. should we not ex- 
! pect human beings to progress from 
I one generation to another? Faith 
in and understanding of God should 
liave grown, love for one another 
and ability to serve our fellowman 
should have developed, even moral 
and intellectual standards should 
l^a^•e developed much. 

Yes, daughter should be as moth- 
er and even excelling mother, be- 
cause of her vastly iniproved op- 
portunities, through her mother's 
teaching and the privileges offered 
lier. Does life usually find daugh- 
ters and sons thus excelling in 
Christian living? "Children, obey 
vour parents in the Lord : for this 
is right. Honour thy father and 



mother ; which is the first com- 
mandment with promise ; tliat it 
may he well with thee, and thou 
mayest live long on the earth," Eph. 
6:1-3. Each of us should he able to 
understand this commandment and 
wliy not he ohedient unto it? Have 
you ever meditated upon the promise 
attached to this commandment? It 
is of so great a value that we can 
scarcely understand what it can 
mean to each of us. On the other 
hand, wh)- not obey this command- 
ment? We cannot deny that with- 
out our parents, we would never he 
here, much less liave accomplished 
what we have through their care 
for us. No person, no home is 
happier than the one or ones who 
obey this commandment which the 
a])ostle Paul gives us in Iiis letter 
to tlie Ephesians. 





1 was holding a revival meeting 
in a mid-western community. As 
in all meetings, there were many 
l)rol)!ems, some imaginary, others 
real. In one familv of five li\'ing 
there, the father was a drun!<ard. 
His home was a wreck, two of his 
daughters were teenagers and al- 
ways shoddily dressed and under- 
nourished. This family was looked 
down on by many and was a burden 
to ever}? prayer warrior in this 

community. At the lieginning of 
Lhe meeting, the dear old Elder 
came to me and told me a very 
pathetic story about these wretched 
people, saying, "Brother Jim, do 
what }'uu can for this unhappy 

Instantly 1 thought of my own 
home when I was a child, where my 
mother gave her all, trying to hold 
her family together, I fail to find 
words to tell of our wretchedness. 
It must have made the recording" 
angel blush to write it in the book 
of God to be reserved for judgment. 
(Forgive me this intrusion.) 

I had seen this drunk a time or 
two. just enough to recognize him 
when I met him. As I was walk- 
ing down the street of this little 
town. I happened to meet him head 
on. Fie was as drimk as a man 
could lie and still be on his feet. 
He tried to ignore me. but God had 
made this appointment and I in- 
tended to make the most of it. Of 
course I was sticking my nose into 
someone else's business and oli- 
structing his way. I talked to him 
about the way he was treating his 
family, saying, "Just look at tliem. 
Shame on von." He looked as if 
he would like to jnuich me in the 
nose. But dien I struck pay dirt. 
I appealed to his honor as a father 
and hu.sband. saying that he was 
])Owerless to liberate himself from 
a ruthless enemy without the help 
of Christ. "On vom- own you Itave 
no courage, von are without 


strength, you are even too coward- 
ly to try." The drunk's answer 
came haltingly from stammering 
lips, "I would give all that I have 
in tliis world if I could but believe 
what \'ou are telling me." I replied, 
"Come to church tonight and bring 
your family." "You think I can't 
do it, ah?" "I dare you." "I'll be 
tliere," he promised. 

I finished my daily visiting early 
so that I could have a little longer 
time at the church to commune with 
(]od. Figuratively speaking this 
drunk could have been mv own 
father I must get through to him 
and do it tonight. T prayed imtil 
T failed to find words to express 
what I felt in my heart. Then folks 
liegan to arrive for services. When 
tlie clnu-ch was nearly full, I be- 
came very nervous and I prayed, 
"Dear Lord, make him come and 
bring his family" Just as my faith 
began to fade, the door opened and 
there stood our drunk and his fam- 
ily. The man had sobered from 
what he had been on the street and 
was much more rational now. The 
ushers were alert and seated them 
as near the front as they would 
allow. It now seemed that all the 
responsibility of getting this poor 
soul and his family through to 
Christ was resting on my shoulders. 
There they sat together, father, 
mother and three daughters who 
seemed to be out of place. 

I need not tell those of vou who 
know your Brother Jim that that T 

preaclied my heart out to these 
frightened souls, calling on the pow- 
er of Heaven to lend me a hand. 

At the end of my sermon, as 
usual. I gave the invitation, hoping 
that tlie spirit of the message had 
reached its mark It seemed that I 
had not gotten througli to them. In 
desperation, my thoughts went back 
to tlie sidewalk where I had dared 
the man, and now almost broken 
hearted, I opened the flood gates 
of the ])romised power of God, 
Matt. 28:18. In my heart I pleaded 
witJT God in tlie name of His Son. 
l)y the Holy .Spirit, to break down 
the strong hold of Satan in these 
lives, Luke 13 .-16. 

I now dared this drunk to be a 
man, T dared him to trust Jesus. I 
I dared him to say, "Jesus, help me." 
I dared Iiim to get up out of his 
seat and lead his little family to 
Christ. Just then I saw the oldest 
daughter lean towards her father. 
I could not see her lips inove, much 
less hear what she was saying. Then 
the windows of heaven opened wide 
while all five of them arose and 
came to the altar, the father leading 
the way! No angel could paint a 
more beautiful picture, nor all the 
columnists in the world could de- 
scribe it. At last they were a family. 
T could use the words : beautiful, 
lovely, breathtaking — but words 
were now without meaning, I Cor 
1,3 :L 

Tlie church cried, prayed, thank- 
ed God and were happv. Through 



Taneytovvn. Md., May 1, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
ey town, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioth, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

my mind's eye, I saw God and felt 
His wonderful presence. Many 
years later, I visited this same com- 
munity where the dear old Elder 
was liappy to tell me that the above 
family was among tlie most highly 
respected families in the entire com- 
munity and witliout fail were always 
present at all church meetings. 

Thanl; You, Jesus. 

I dedicate this article to tlie Mis- 
sion at Torreon, Xew ^lexico. and 
to its staff and superintendent rmd 
familv. God bless them. 

James E. and Anna C. Swallow 
6560 Sonoma i\lt. Rd. 
Santa Rosa. Cal. 95404 

Kindness is a language that the 
deaf can hear, and the duml) can 


Part 2 

"And he said unto them, O fools, 
and slow of heart to believe all that 
the prophets have spoken," Luke 
24 -.2? Those to whom Christ spoke 
these words were His own disciples, 
and yet they did not wholly accept 
all that the prophets had written. 
We can make a twofold application : 
first of all, a word to those who 
reject all the Bible: secondly, a 
word to those who accept some but 
do not Ijelieve all the prophets. 

Those who deny the Bible as a 
whole, we commonly call infidels. 
The atheist is the one who says 
there is no God, and all atheists 
reject the Bible as the inspired 
^\'ord of God. The infidel may, or 
may not believe in God, liut he does 
not believe in a God Who has re- 
vealed Himself through a written 
AA'ord. Have you ever sat down 
and considered what it would mean 
if we had no Bible ? 

It would mean that we would 
liave no definite knowledge as to 
God Himself. Where there is no 
'^'Howledge of the I'ihle. tliere is a 
belief in some kind of a god, but 
how crude is tliat belief! Heathen 
beliefs liold ideas of God that are 
liorrid to consider. God to them 
is no more tli.'in a desnot, witlinut 
mercv : a God to he apjieased by 
some brutal sacrifice : or a God 
A^'ho Himself is licentious and lust- 
ful. The Bilile is the one Book that 



reveals God to mankind, as a holy 
and a just God, and yet a God of 
tender compassion. It would mean 
that we would have no knowledge 
of salvation, for the Bible alone 
gives us the story of how God can 
l)e just and withal the justifier of 
those who believe. It would mean 
that we would have no definite 
k'nowledge of things beyond this life, 
for only God's Word reveals the 
things to come. 

To those who deny the prophetic 
vScriptures. Christ said to His own 
iirethren, "O fools, and slow to 
believe all that the prophets have 
spoken." Yet, that is just what 
we have all around us today. There 
are many who believe that part of 
the prophetic Word which has thus 
tar met its fulfillment, but they 
refuse to believe, or else their minds 
are clouded and they fail to see the 
import of unfulfilled nrophecv. 

Had the saints en route to Em- 
maus acepted and believed what the 
propliets had spoken concerning the 
death, burial and resurrection of 
Christ, they would not have been so 
blinded with sorrow, as they walked 
their weary way that eventide. If 
the saints of today would simplv 
believe what the prophets have 
written about Christ's Second Corn- 
ing, they would not be in such 
despair about present conditions. 

The infidels are to be blamed 
because they reject the Bible as a 
whole : what are we to think- of 
those who reject the Bible in part? 

What about men who take plain 
statements of Christ's coming again. 
and of His reign on David's throne 
and spiritualize them ; and thus 
change the full intent of their mean- 
ing and purpose ? God pity them ! 
How foolish they are and how slow 
of heart to believe all ! 
(To be continued.) 

Ray S. Shank 
201 W. Coover St. 
Meclianicsburg, Pa. 


1 have been very much impressed 
by the love that existed, between 
the mother of Jesus and Jesus to 
His mother. Jesus did not fail to 
]n-ovide for her a home in his dying 
moments. While on the cross, Jesus 
said to John, "Behold thy mother! 
And from that hour that disciple 
took her unto his own home," Jno. 
19:27. AVhile meditating upon this 
Scripture, it brings to memory the 
many things that were told to Marv, 
concerning her Son, which was to 
redeem Israel. And Mary kept all 
these things, and pondered them in 
her heart." Through childhood, and 
youth He was obedient to His 

Now. while Jesus was on the 
cross. I can see Mary the mother 
of Jesus, with the other women, 
weeping, their hearts aching. Thev 
were helpless to defend Him, or 
comfort Him in anv wav : except 
by their presence. Tesus said to 


IMary, "Behold thy Son." Simeon 
told Mary, "a sword shall pierce 
iln-ough thine own soul also," Luke 
2 :3S, now it was being fulfilled. 
What grief and heartache she en- 
dured, although it was for a good 

AA'e are nearing "Mother's Day" 
again. "Cliildren, oljey your parents 
in the Lord : for this is right," Eph. 
6:1. "Children, obey your parents 
in all things : for this is well pleas- 
ing unto the Lord," Col. 3 :20. The 
question has been asked, how old 
may we be, till we no longer need 
to oliey our parents, in the Lord? 
As long as we live. Bro. Robbins 
said, "If we do not obey our par- 
ents, in the Lord, we are not obey- 
ing God's \A'ord." I shall never 
forget the counsel be gave us. 

Please read F.phesiaiis 6th chap- 
ter. Tlie duty of all the family : 
working together, and loving eadt 
other, is given to us licre. lust now, 
I am thinking of a mother's love 
for lier children. During the first 
AVorld AA^ar, one father and mother 
bst tln-ee children l)y death at one 
time. I was at this ftmeral. many 
times I had to think of this dear 
mother. A few vears later, the 
other children grew to manhood, 
and womanhood, married and mov- 
ed awa\- from home. The parents 
were poor jjeople (as manv others 
were during the depression). How 
tin's mother loved to liave her fam- 
ily come hoine to eat a meal to- 
gether. Tlie fellowship around the 

family table was so precious to her. 
To make this possible, mother had 
to gather wood and sticks, out of 
the neighbor's woods (by permis- 
sion) to heat her wash water, she 
did washing for other people, in 
order to have money to buy food 
for the family dinner. I was still 
young at that time, and I thought 
what a hard life that dear mother 
had. just to enjoy having her family 
home for a day. Many years have 
passed, now we fully understand 
this dear mother's love. 

W'lio cares for the children when 
they are ill ? Mother. She is to l)e 
a keeper at home, and teach her 
children. God is grieved at the 
home conditions of today. Father 
worlds one shift, motlier works an- 
other, children going to scliool at 
different hours, no time for familv 
worsliip. The family altar is broken, 
so are the homes. I know whereof 
I speak and write. How can there 
be unity, love for one another, when 
God's Word is neglected. Yes, 
when Father's Day and Motlier's 
1 )ay comes, many children will send 
gifts or cards, while deep down in 
mother's heart she is longing for a 
little bit of love. A gift without 
giving (if yourself means nothing. 

I also know of a grandmother, 
when grandfather passed awav some 
of the grandchildren, who seldom 
came to visit them, sent a lovelv 
basket of flowers. Grandmother 
cried, and said, "they meant noth- 
ing to her." Because in her declin- 


ing years and many lonely hours, 
she was neglected. Nothing but a 
child's love and respect can repay 
the parents, who try to the best of 
their aljility, to teach and rear their 
children for the Lord. "Harken un- 
to thy father that begat thee, and 
despise not thy mother when she 
is old," Prov. 23:22. 

I am sorry to say, many aged 
people are being neglected. Oh! 
the joy it brings to their heart, and 
smile upon their faces, when we go 
calling on them, in their homes, or 
where ever they are. This in turn 
makes our hearts rejoice. To all 
who read this article, we trust you 
will take a new look at father and 
mother, try to see what is in their 
face. And with Jesus say, "Behold 
thy mother." 

Sister Sylvia Parker 
R. 3, Trov, Ohio 4.S373 


God made man with the priceless 
but dangerous privilege of choosing 
for himself. God is a God of love 
and He wants love service. Though 
the tree of knowledge was as good 
as the rest of the trees, it was God's 
plan to test the obedience of the 
pair by making one prohibition. 
Adam had one do and one do not. 
Would it not be easy now. if there 
were just one thou shalt and one 
thou shalt not? There is reason for 
me to believe that after a period of 
]irohation, God would have permit- 

ted them to have eaten, and they 
could have known good and evil 
without experiencing sin. 

The boy that is told not to eat 
the cake is under a probationary 
trial until tlie family gathers at the 
table and the announcement is given 
that it is time to pass the cake. The 
cake was just as good for the boy 
before the meal as at the meal, but 
it makes a vast difference in the 
boy in a moral way whether he eats 
it out of season or in season. Doing- 
a good thing at a wrong time is not 
good. It was God's purpose to pro- 
mote man, Init the promotion de- 
]5ended on man's obedience. 

Satan tried the same snare on 
Adam and I^ve that caused his own 
fall. Tlie thought of being like God. 
or a self-promotion idea, was pre- 
sented to them. Eat of the tree 
before permission or take a short 
cut to graduation was the devil's 
way. The adversary argued that 
God was holding them back from 
sometliing good because He did not 
want them to be like Himself. Oh, 
the deceitful Satan, that ever wants 
to tell children of things which par- 
ents and teachers would rather have 
them to know later. 

That exalt self idea, under cover 
of religions attainment, is a deceit- 
ful snare yet. Satan got them to 
decide on the basis of reason rather 
than revelation ; on beauty rather 
than blessing, and on observation 
rather than obedience. "What a fall ! 
The\' fell from innocence, holiness, 



love, fellowship, keeping the garden, 
Irom having holy offspring, from 
happiness, from walking with God, 
and from reward. To the very op- 
posite : even to guilt, wickedness, 
hate, wrangling, cutting weeds, hav- 
ing liateful children, sorrow, going 
wiL-h Satan, and to punishment. It 
was a liopeless fall, too, so far as 
anything that man could do aliout it. 
Man lost liis justification, the 
vertical connection witl: heaven that 
says, You are right. My child. If 
man was ever to be reached, it 
would have to lie an nnfallen Man, 
another Adam. In the first Adam's 
fall, there was planted in the race a 
perverse nature that doubts God and 
rebels against Him. This tap root 
of doubt, called carnality or the old 

woman l:)y a miracle of conception 
wrought by Holy Ghost. It has 
taken two miracles by the Spirit to 
save lost man. First, birth of Jesus 
into the family of Adam : and then 
the new birth of fallen souls into 
the Lord's family. Both of these 
are done by the Holy Spirit. If the 
reader has never had the new birth 
from above, he or she is still bv 
choice in the old Adam's race and 
doomed to hell and destruction ; see 
John 3 :3, 7. The birth of Jesus 
into Adam's line furnished the race 
a Kinsman Redeemer. 

He liecame our Kinsman so He 
could inherit our poverty and cancel 
the indebtedness. Adam's positive 
command was to keep the garden. 
l)ut his sin disqualified him so that 

man, was transmitted to all sue- ; he could not do a day's work after- 
ceeding generations. Since Eve was ward as assigned. He went out to 
deceived, site was not the trans- sweat and work for liimself. His 

mitter of the germ of sin : l)ut Adam 
was not deceived, and became the 
agent of passing on the sin principle 
tlirough the line. This made pos- 
sible the coming Seed, through a 
woman by Divine agency, that 
would not I)e contaminated bv the 
virus of reliellion sin. Here lies the 
importance of the Virgin Birth of 

If Jesus had been a natural son 
of Adam's race with a human father. 
He would have inherited, as all 
other sons, this perverse inbred na- 
ture, and He then would have need- 
ed redemption the same as we need 
it. But He was the .Seed of the 

9,S0 years s]5ent outside would fig- 
ure .^28, .^00 days of indebtedness 
to pass on to his posterity at his 
death. His sons could not pay it; 
they could only increase it. Most of 
them did more than increase it : 
they worked against God and thus 
doubled their old account. 

P)ut Jestis. our Kinsman, bv His 
acceptable work to the Father, bal- 
anced tlie account and offers to 
settle off for all who will accept the 
terms of the Gosi)el. Yes. "Jesus 
Paid It -Ml." Do vou feel the weight 
of debt banging over vou ? Go to 
Jesus with it and leave it there. 

By becoming our Kinsman He 


took the position to handle our pen- 
alty. In order to offer a "whoso- 
ever" salvation to the fallen race, 
He voluntarily took the penalty of 
deatli for all. He tasted death for 
every man, or as another transla- 
tion would put it : He ate death for 
every man. He suffered the suf- 
fering that kills fallen man. But be- 
cause His luimanity was joined to 
Deity He bore up under it and 
drained the race's cup of death. 
When He died, the penalty was 
paid, and in God's records it is 
recorded, "Christ died for all." The 
sinner who appropriates salvation is 
sorry enough to confess, that he 
deserves to die for his sin and tliat 
he is willing to quit them. That he 
will serve the One 'Who died for 
him after he is forgiven. Those who 
accept also find that eternal life is 
planted within them immediately 
and they are assured of a resurrec- 
tion if they should die. 

Our Kinsman Redeemer went to 
Hades in our place. He cried out 
through the prophet, "The pains of 
hell gat hold upon me." He came 
up from Hades with the kevs of 
death and hell, and made possible 
the cry in I Cor. 15:55, "O death, 
where is thy sting. O grave where 
is thy victory?" Hades loses a 
victim every time a soul dies in the 
folds of salvation. 

Jesus became our Kinsman so we 
could inherit His wealth. As Boaz 
took the poorest girl in all the 
coimtry and made her heir of the 

liarvest field, so Clirist offers us 
His wealth if we will be faithful 
to glean like Ruth. A man and 
wife can own projjerty by a legal 
provision called "estates by the en- 
tireties." The man can walk all 
over the place and say. This is 
mine. And at die same time the 
wife can show lier friends around 
and say. This is all mine. This is 
what Jesus offers to us poor mor- 
tals. Will we have it? 

llie liope for Adam's race, down 
on tlie plane of sin, rejection, con- 
demnation, is to step on Jesus' 
ladder, let down to him from heav- 
en, and receive the lift to the plane 
of regeneration. Those who do this, 
walk on in the light and see the 
need of anotlier lift on the provided 
ladder of salvation. This time they 
are elevated to the highway of holi- 
ness or sanctification. This high- 
way leads directly into heaven. 

Probation is not over and a man 
may fall again to the plane of con- 
demnation, and ultimately be lost 
if he maintains a course of rebellion 
against liglit. "But if we walk in 
the light, as He is in the light, we 
fellowship one with another, and 
the Blood of Jesus Christ His Son 
cleanseth us from all sin," 1 John 
1 ;7. Other stepladders of cults and 
false religion are in the world today. 
Every Dunkard home should have 
a book of cults in their possession 
and malxe these a study that we 
might know of the pitfalls. It would 
surprise 3'ou wliat some of these 



teach. Self-righteousness only lifts 
men high enough to give them a fall 
from false hope in the end. "There 
is none other name under heaven 
given among men whereby we must 
be saved," except the Name of 
Christ. Accept Him today and get 
wealth of salvation, the forgiveness 
of sins, and an inheritance among 
the sanctified. 

The ladder Jesus let down to fall- 
man on the plane of condemna- 
tion is the only hope of the race. 
On the same ladder one can be lifted 
to the plane of holiness that leads 
to heaven. "Blessed are the i)ure 
in heart, for thev shall see God," 
^latt. 5:8. 

Helps Selected, 
Rro. George Throne 

Torreon Navajo ^Mission 


One time tlie Lord God told the 
jjrophet Jonali, that he sliould go 
down to the city of Xineveh and 
preach against the wickedness of 
tiie [jeople there, for it was verv 
great. Now, Jonah should have 
known that when tlie Lord told 
him to do something He meant for 
lum to do it, but Jonah was con- 
trary and didn't want to go. Instead 
he tried to run away from God. 
He boarded a ship at Joppa, plan- 
ning to sail to Tarshish instead. 

It wasn't long until there was a 
great storm and tempest at sea, so 
much so that the ship was in danger 

Of being jjroken. Then the sailors 
and captain of the ship were afraid. 
riiey cast overboard the wares that 
Liie ship was carrying to lighten the 
ship, but still the storm raged. 

While all this was going on Jonah 
was IViUg inside of the ship, fast 
asleep. The shipmaster found him 
and rebuked him saying, "How can 
you sleep in this storm? Our lives 
are threatened! Rise up and call 
on your God that we perish not !" 
The men called on their gods, but 
there was no answer, so they cast 
lois, a custom in those days of find- 
ing out which one had done evil, so 
they would know who had caused 
this terrible storm to come upon 
them. When the lot fell on Jonah, 
the sailors were afraid and asked 
Jonah what country he was from, 
what occupation or means of mal<- 
ing a living he had, and what tribe 
or nation he belonged to. Jonah 
answered and told them that he was 
a Helirew and that he feared the 
Living and True God, which had 
made the sea and dry land. He told 
them that he had disobeyed the 
Lord's call to ])reach to a wicked 
cit\- and that he was running awav 
from the presence of God. Then the 
men were exceedingly afraid. Thev 
didn't want to cast him out of the 
ship liecaiise he would be drowned 
in the depths of the sea. but when 
the storm prevailed in all its turv 
tlie men gave in to Jonah's ]3leas to 
cast him overboard. Thev felt 
there was nothing else for tliem to 



do. Immediately the storm ceased 
and the sea was cahn. Jonah did 
not drown as the men had sup- 
posed. God had prepared a great 
fish to swallow Jonah, where he 
spent three days and three nights. 

When Jonah was inside this great 
fish, he had a lot of time to think 
of the goodness of God. He con- 
sidered his ways and repented of 
liis sins. When he cried unto the 
Lord, the Lord spoke to tlie fish 
and Jonah was vomited out on dry 

AVhen God called him to preach 
in the wicked city of Nineveh the 
second time, he didn't hesitate, but 
arose immediately. As he entered 
Ihc city he cried with a loud voice, 
"Only forty days and Nineveh shall 
he overthrown!' The king and his tlie Lord. 
])eople l:)elieved God's word. The 
king left his throne and laid aside 
his royal rohes. He covered himself 
witli the coarse sack clotlt and sat 
in ashes. He demanded that all of 
his subjects from the lowest in the 
kingdom to the highest, should ob- 
serve this mourning, and turn evenr 
one from his evil way and put away 
all violence and wickedness. Even 
the cattle were forbidden food and 

When God saw that thev were 
truly sorry for their sins and had 
turned from their evil deeds. He 
saved their lives and did not destroy 
their citv. 

Meanwhile, Jonah had gone out- 
side the citv to watch how the I-ord 

would destroy the city. He was 
vet)' angry when the Lord saved 
the city. This displeased the Lord. 
He saw that Jonah needed another 
lesson. When Jonah was sitting and 
pouting, the Lord caused a gourd 
to grow over his head to shade him 
from the hot sun. The next day 
God caused a worm to eat the gourd 
so tliat the liot sun and east wind 
lilew over his liead with such force, 
that Jonah fainted and wished him- 
self dead. God told him it was 
foolish for lu'm to care more for 
the gourd tlian he did for the six- 
score thousand persons, who did 
not know right from wrong. In 
just one sermon the lives of this 
great numlier of people were saved. 
Jonah could be glad that he obeved 

Sister Maxine Surbev 
7440 Reisert Dr. 
West Milton, Ohio 


The 1967 General Conference will 
he held, the Lord willing, at Beulah 
Park Nazarene Camp Grounds. 
1200 El Rancho Dr., .Santa Cruz, 
Cal. 95062. f Please use this ad- 
dress for mail to the conference. ") 
Time: from June 10-14. Use 
either of these telephone numbers 

during conference : 1 — 408 42,3- 

91,57 or 1—408—42,3-9034. 

Tlie Camp Grounds are two miles 
north of Santa Cruz. Those com- 


ing from W'atsonville, follow high- 
way #1 to Santa Cruz, then #17 
north to sign "Pasie Tiemto," here 
you leave the superhighway and 
follow "I-'J Rancho Dr." for ^2 mile. 

Those coming from San Jose, 
after passing "Santa Village" go 2 
miles, pass over the overpass of 
#17 and take "Kl Rancho Dr." for 
1 mile. 

Those coming by bus from San 
Jose, get off at Camp Evers and 
call the Beulah Park Nazarene 
Camp Grounds. 

Do not forget to notify the Ar- 
rangements Committee of persons 
desiring lodging as soon as possible, 
address Henry Walker. 2412 Cam- 
elia Court, Ceres, Calif. 95307. 

Arrangements Committee 

June 10-14. 1967 
Speaker Subject 

Sat. P. M.. Daniel Skiles 

To I)e supplied 
Sat. P. M.. To be supj^lied. 
Sat. Eve., W. E Bashor 

To be supplied 

Sun. A. M.. Vern Hostetler 

Flee to the Mountains. 
Smi. A. \\.. Wm. Root 

To he su])]>Hed 
Sun. P. M., W. S. Reed 

Rom. ,^ :3, Unbelief. 
Sun. P. M., Herbert Parker 

To be supplied 
Sun. Eve., Millard Haldeman 

The Mission of the Church. 

Sun. Eve., Hayes Reed, Gen. 3:1- 
19, .Satan and Your Character. 

Mon. A. M., Bible Study: Adults, 
4"he Destruction of Jerusalem : 
Children, Moses. 
Mon. A. M., W^arren Smith 

To be supplied 
Mon. P. M., Ray Reed, Rev. 3:5. 
He That Overcometli. 
Mon. P. M., To be supplied. 
Mon. Eve., Clyde Shultz, Noah A 
Preacher of Righteousness. 
Mon. Eve., George Replogle 

To be supplied. 

Tues. A. M.. Bible Study: Adults. 
Re-Building tlie City ; Children, 
Tues. A. M.. To be supplied. 
Tues. P. M., Harley Flory 

To be supplied. 
Tues P. M.. David Skiles 

To l)e supplied. 
Tues. Kve.. Paul R. flyers 

Missionary .Sermon. 

The Lord willing, the Lovefeast 
services at West Fulton will lie on 
Saturday, May 20. We ])lan to have 
services all-dai,' and Commimion in 
the evening. Come and enjoy tliese 
services witli us if you can. 

Sister I^eola Beck. Cor. 

The District Meeting for the 
Fourth District was lield at tlie 
W'inter Haven Dunkard Bretlu'en 



Church, March 24-26. All business 
was taken care of in a Christian 

On Saturday evening we held our 
Communion with twenty-nine sur- 
rounding the tables. We were 
thankful for the ministers, who gave 
us such good messages from God's 
Word. We are hoping for a minis- 
ter, who can come and help us at 
this place. We are so few and need 
your prayers, that we may be faith- 
ful to our Saviour. Some of the 
ministers come from Ceres, Cal., 
hut we need someone regular. 

Sister Dora Spurgeon. Cor. 



Daughter of Eld. Owen and Sis- 
ter Ollie (Harper) Mallow of R. 1, 
Clearville, Pa., was born Oct. 22, 
1926, at Onego, W. Va., and de- 
parted this life at the Bedford Mem- 
orial hospital. April 3, 1967, at the 
age of 40 years, .^ months and 11 

Sept. 15, 1949, she was united 
in marriage with Bro. Bernie T. 
iMoyer. This tmion was blessed 
with two sons. In 19.S5 she accepted 
Christ as her Saviour and united 
with the Clearville Dunkard Breth- 
ren church, to which she was a 
faitlifnl worker. 

She is survived by : her husl)and ; 
two sons, Granville and Garrv of 
the home : her parents ; one brother, 
EJdon of Clear\'il1e. : Pa. six sisters. 

Loma Price, R. 3, Everett, Pa. ; Ilda 
Valentine, R. 2, Clearville, Pa.; 
Retha Matthews, Palmyra, Pa. ; 
Clara Jane Strayer, R. 2, Everett, 
Pa. : Naomi Bickerstaff, Norris- 
town. Pa. ; Ollie Noecker, R. 1, 
Clearville, Pa., and many friends. 
Funeral services were conducted 
by Brethren : Howard Surbey and 
Frank Shaffer on April 6, at the 
Pleasant Union church near Clear- 
ville, Pa. Interment in the ceme- 
tery adjoining. 


That it is great to be a lady surely 
cannoi Ije questioned. Perhaps no 
achievement in the life of a woman 
goes Ijeyond that of genuine prin- 
ciples, traits, and characteristics 
that go to make her a lady in every 
sense of the word. She may rank 
high in education, in position, in 
leadership, but she reaches her high- 
est peak in life when she can l)e 
truly and unmistakably classed as 
a lady. On the other hand, she may 
n.ot rank high in learning, nor posi- 
tion, nor in leadership, but she can 
he a lady of the highest type in the 
meantime. This should be the aim, 
plan, and purjjose of every woman. 
Anything short of this, regardless 
of a woman's achievements otlier- 
wise in life, places her beneath 
her God-given jjrivilege. and the 
great goal that she should attain. 
We say this sincerelv because we 



believe it to be the whole truth. 

In order to be a real lady one 
must liave a spotless character. She 
must be lughly virtuous. Her walk 
Ijefore mankind must be thoroughly 
in accord with godliness and right- 
eousness. She must major in clean- 
ness and purity of heart, mind, soul, 
and spirit. She cannot stoop to the 
questionable, or to tlie sinful and 
wicJved along any line, or keep the 
company of the vile, or spend any 
of her time in reading a low and 
degrading class of liooks, or litera- 
ture, and be a lady of the finest and 
highest type. 

There is in the inner life of every 
genuine lady a purity that is above 
and beyond the evil, trashy, smutty 
elements of this world. The prin- 
ciples of a true lady are heavenly. 
TJiey come from God. not from 
Satan. No lady is addicted to bad 
liabits and low. vile traits. She 
walks uprightly before God and 
man. She would not sell her virtue, 
her character, nor the great and 
sublime characteristics that make 
her a lady, for any price. Abso- 
lutely, she is not for sale, regardless 
of the price that may be offered, 
and regardless of anyone who might 
offer to buy her character and lady- 
ship. Jewels, diamonds, and pearls 
make no appeal to her if these 
would require her character and 
would rob her of the greatness of 
being a lady. No man. howe^'er, 
regardless of his beauty, his wealth. 
liis learning, and his position, can 

buy her virtue, character and lady- 
sliip : or if she sells out she is no 
longer a lady, though she may try 
to put on a beautiful front. 

Every husband needs a genuine 
lady for a wife, and every wife 
needs a genuine gentleman for a 
luisband. Absolutely. Every child 
needs a one-hundred-per-eent lady 
for a mother, and a one-hundred- 
per-cent gentleman for a father. If 
this were the case today we wouldn't 
see homes Ijroken up all over the 
nation, and dear children sent forth 
in life without the love and protec- 
tion of parents. If all wives were 
true ladies, and if all husbands were 
true gentlemen., our courts wouldn't 
be granting divorces. Hu,sbands 
and wives would live together in 
love and peace, and life would be 
happy. Children everywhere would 
be cared for and reared "in the nur- 
ture and admonition of the Lord." 
How sad to see so many dear chil- 
dren separated from parents, and 
from each other, all because that 
which constitutes a true lady and 
gentleman was lacking in their fa- 
thers and mothers! What it takes 
to make a genuine lady goes like- 
wise to make a genuine gentleman. 
After all, it takes God in the heart 
and soul to make any of us what 
we ought to be. Herein is where 
the vast multitudes come short. 
Herein is where women fail as 
ladies and men as gentlemen. 

Never have we seen a time, it 
seems to me. when women were 



casting their virtue, their character, 
iheir ladyship, away so much as 
today. It is indeed alarming how 
girls and women are becoming, 
more and more, addicted to cig- 
arettes, beer, wine, and liquor. We 
liave never known a time when 
women were more careless about 
their language, their conduct, and 
their influence than today. They 
seem bent on sin and wickedness. 
1 well remember when no woman 
smoked cigarettes, and only the low 
and slattern, or fallen, would take 
a tlrinlv of liquor, and sucli instances 
were rare. Today women every- 
where are smoking and drinking, 
many of wliom curse and swear, 
and are brazenlv profane. 

The modern dress, or undress, 
ol" women shows a great letting 
clown in virtue, cliaracter, and lady- 
shi]). W'hen women ajjsolutely and 
\\ilfull_\-, carelessly, and needlessly 
ex])Ose their bodies to the eves of 
men it means thai adultery follows 
as a consequence. We know that 
adultery is one of tlie leading and 
damning sins of today. It is lower- 
mg tlie morals of men and women 
all ai)out us. It seems that tens of 
tlionsands of girls and women of 
today are out to live a fast, wild life, 
regardless of the trouble it causes, 
the lieartaclics and the destruction. 
With the ungodly theaters of the 
nat-on crowded with men and wom- 
en and with thousands flocking to 
tlie dance halls, card tables, road- 
liouses, and to the jilaces of worldlv. 

evil, wicked amusements, it is no 
wonder that girls and women by 
multitudes cannot be classed as 
ladies. Their virtue is gone; their 
characters are gone. They have 
yielded themselves to the lusts of 
ungodly men, and this is destroying 
the liomes of the nation. When the 
womanhood of a nation is gone, the 
morality and spirituality of the na- 
tion is gone, generally speaking. 

When a girl, or woman, gives 
away, or throws away, or sells her 
virtue, her character, her ladyship, 
she has disposed of the most pre- 
cious and priceless pearl, ruby, dia- 
nKvid. and gem of her life. If she 
bad all the wealth of the world she 
couldn'[ Iniy it Ijack. The pearl of 
virtue, cliaracter, and ladyship, can't 
Ije bought with thousands and land, 
stocks and bonds. It can't be bought 
witli learning, or atoned for through 
learning, hlven a high position can't 
bring it back The only thing that 
can atone is tlie blood of the Lord 
Jesus Clirist. His blood can cleanse 
away tlie sin and stain, the guilt 
and tlie misery, liut it can't bring 
Tack the lost character, lost virtue, 
lost ladyship. Another character 
may be given, and one may attain 
unto virtue and ladyship again, but 
it won't bring back that which is 
lost, just like lost time. Of course, 
any girl, or woman, who has lost 
her character, virtue, and ladysbi]) 
can repent with a godly sorrow, 
turn away from the sin, or sins, that 
caused her to go down, get forgive- 



ness, be cleansed and purified, and 
again go forth to be godly, woman- 
ly, and noble. We would sincerely 
advise everyone to do this. 

We need genuine ladies every- 
where today. They are needed as 
the sweethearts of our young men, 
as the wives of our men. They are 
needed as the mothers of our chil- 
dren, and as the teachers of our 
schools all over the nation. They 
are needed in our stores, shops, and 
factories. They are needed as our 
bookkeepers, our stenographers, our 
cooks, our writers. Certainly they 
are greatly needed as our nurses 
all over the nation. Doctors and 
nurses who have charge of sick peo- 
ple, many of whom die under their 
care and treatment, ought to be 
genuine ladies and gentlemen, who 
would not stoop to vileness what- 
soever. They should also realize 
liow much good they could do by 
living Christian lives and winning 
their patients to Christ. Nurses 
ought to be ladies of the highest 
type, and doctors ought to be gen- 
tlemen of the highest type. The 
place they fill is so responsible. The 
h'ves and souls of the people are 
very largely in their hands. Oh that 
they might realize this ! 

Every girl, or woman, who 
teaches in our Sunday schools, or 
goes as our missionaries, or helps 
to earn,? on the great and important 
work of the church, and who pm- 
fesses to be tlie follower of the meek 
and lowly Nazarene, otight to be a 

Christian lady. Women wield a 
powerful influence, either good or 
liad. It should be good. Anything 
that would hurt a woman's influ- 
ence, or cheat and rob her of char- 
acter, virtue, and ladyship, should 
])e shunned, despised and hated bv 
her. She should flee from any and 
all evil, sin and wickedness that 
would destroy her character as a 
lady just as she would run from 
a dangerous viper, or a ferocious 
beast. In fact, that whicli would 
destroy a woman's character is more 
dangerous than a poisonous snake- 
or a ferocious animal, since her 
soul is involved. What would de- 
stroy her character, her ladyship, 
would likewise destrov her soul in 

It is great to be a genuine lad\ 
— a Christian lady. Don't forget 
this. It is greater than being a great 
author, a great teacher, a famous 
movie star, a noted musician. It is 
far greater than liaving a beautiful 
face, and attractive, charming man- 
ners. Virtue and noble character, 
and true ladyship, are more beauti- 
ful than a beautiful face. Behind 
many a beautiful face is a dark and 
besmutted life and character. Be- 
neath many a charming personality 
is adultery, or infanticide, or mur- 
der, or deceit, or pride, or some 
other sin that is sending the soul 
to hell. Don't forget the greatness 
of being a lady, a Christian lady. 
It outshines and overtops all other 
attainments in life. It is reached 



only through and by the wonderful, 
glorious grace of God. 

Walter E. Isenhour, selected. 


vvorthy examiDles for us 

Only the right 

<ind of home can 
furnish the right start in the world, 
hroni a good seed and good soil 
grows a good tree, and even good 
seed cannot thrive well in poor soil. 
It is a common saying that "jNIan- 
ners make the man"; and there is 
a second, that "Mind makes the 
man" ; but truer than either is a 
third, that "Home makes the man." 
For liome training includes not only 
manners, and mind, but character. 
Note that God chose for His .Son 
a godly home — particularly a pious 
mother. And so far as we know the 
first thirty years of His life were 
spent largely with His earthly par- 
ents — his mother following Him to 
the end. Even though He said at 
one time tliat H:e had nowhere to 
lay His liead. He loved to visit the 
home of Lazarus, of Zacchaeus, 
and others. 

^Ve liesitate to discuss so chal- 
lenging a subject. We realize the 
greatness of our task and the limita- 
tions of our ability and exi^erience. 
AA^ere we to liope only in our abil- 
ities we would find ourselves get- 
ting nowhere. Permit us then to 
draw our conclusions from God's 
Word and the observations we have 
made from faithful mothers who 

have set 
to follow. 

As companions of ordained men 
or Christian workers, in many 
cases we accepted the challenge with 
them on bended knees. Regardless 
of the position in the church, the 
responsibilities are similar. Also 
the Scriptural qualifications are not 
far removed one from the other. 
Often we should review in our 
minds tlie advice of Paul to Tim- 
othy and Titus. Mothers usually 
compare the physical growth of 
children with norms set up by doc- 
tors who liave averaged the weight 
and height of children. If there are 
large deviations from this pattern 
we become alarmed and do some- 
thing aliout it. So we must compare 
ourselves with the highest standards 
for godly mothers and strive to 

It is not a coincident that Paul 
especially mentions the wife's place 
in the ministry of the husband. He 
knew our weaknesses and yet tlie 
great part we must play in helping 
him to be a real minister in the 
Lord's work. We hear folks says. 
"If a man fails, his wife gets the 
blame ; if he is a success, he gets 
the credit." This may be both true 
and false in various situations. It 
is only fair, that before ordination 
the woman's rating is scored with 
her partner's, by those in charge. 
It is sad indeed when a brother is 
called and the sister cannot or will 
not adjust herself to his leadership. 



Hence, many of the qualifications 
mentioned in I Timothy and Titus 
should be common to both. Let me 
quote some of these : "blameless," 
"vigilant," sober," "of good be- 
haviour," "given to hospitality," 
"no striker," "not greedy of filthy 
lucre," "patient," "not a brawler," 
"not covetous," "one that ruleth 
well his own house," "not a novice," 
of "good report," and "holding the 
mystery of the faith in a pure con- 
science," Some of these things may 
sound like such little things and 
yet, how great ! Take for example : 
"not slanderers" (II Tim, 3:11). 
A bishop's wife once said, "Once 
you l.ietray the confidence of one 
member in your congregation, you 
will have a long time in building 
it up again," 

I like to think of our standards 
as those of any really consecrated 
Christian woman. Paul said con- 
cerning the widow : "Well reported 
of for good works : if she have 
brought up children, if she have 
lodged strangers, if .she have wash- 
ed the saints' feet, if she have re- 
lieved the afflicted, if she have dil- 
igently followed every good work," 
T Tim. 5:10. Notice also Titus 2; 
3-5, "The aged women likewise, 
that the)' be in behaviour as be- 
cometh holiness, not false accusers, 
not given to much wine, teachers 
of good things : that they may teach 
the young women to be sober, to 
love their hu.sbands, to love their 
children, to be discreet, chaste. 

keepers at home, good, obedient to 
their own husbands, that the word 
of God be not blasphemed." 

Have you ever noticed a minis- 
ter's decision along a certain line 
in which you were almost certain 
you conld see "lier thinking" shin- 
ing through ? So great is the power 
of influence that we hardly realize 
its far-reaching effect, even in 
church work. What a help or hin- 
drance we can be ! We are aware 
that in the minds of our congrega- 
tion we are to be "just right." Let 
us humbly confess our imperfec- 
tions but remember I Tim. 4:12: 
"Let no man despise thy youth: 
but 1)6 thou an example of the be- 
lievers, in zvord, in conversation, 
in charity, in spirit, in faith, in pur- 
ity." Two outstanding qualifications 
must be always uppermost in our 
thinking — faithfulness and abilitv. 
Faith involves experience with God 
and ability experience with others. 

As Christian examples we should 
remember to keep our homes sim- 
ple and our standard of living not 
too far above the average in oiu' 
congregation. Our work is more 
effective if the folks whom we trv 
to lead can see that we are not tn.^- 
ing to outdo them, and make them 
overly conscious of a less favorable 
environment. "Go easy" in your 
spending money for things which 
do not release more time for the 
work to which you are called. All 
efforts should be made to maintain 
lionestv in monev matters and 



liusiness dealings. More than one 
minister has lost a good influence 
Ijecause he failed to "make it go" 

AA'e mentioned "given to Iiospi- 
tality." If it is hard for yon to 
welcome strangers back to the 
church service or to notice people 
you never met, cukivate the habit. 
As a l)usy mother, I consider it a 
great privilege to have Christians 
visit us. It is a means of growth 
as we fellowship and discuss our 
problems and interests. It is not 
always the easiest thing to interrupt 
our routine and get meals, but sin- 
cere folks should and do understand 
our motives. "Sharing our roof and 
the soup in the pot" is a small way 
in which we mav serve. Recentlv 
we were told of a minister of an- 
other faith wlio said: "You can go 
from coast to coast, so to speak, 
and visit in homes, wliere the rest 
of us find hotels." May we not lose 
tj-iis virtue — though we do need to 
show consideration in stopping here 
and there as we travel. Remember, 
"I'e not forgetful to entertain 
strangers." for we read that thus 
"some have entertained angels un- 
awares." Paul, though unmarried, 
was certainly not out of date when 
lie mentions for the benefit of 
younger women that they should be 
"k-eepers at home." 

.\s long as we try not to refuse 
to do things we certainly do add 
activities to our list, do we not? 
Often we feel condemned as we 

look over the week's events and see 
that we have neglected the sick and 
the lonely; letters go unwritten and 
children haven't heen nurtured 
properly because of other activites. 
How far should we mothers go in 
securing "baby-sitters" to help along 
with many activities of the evening? 
Shall we trust the Lord and go on? 
I'm sure that our mothers of twenty 
years ago were not bound by an 
endless chain of activities, to say 
nothing of neighborhood functions. 
I don't mean that we need to turn 
down all of them, but are we ex- 
pecting too mucli of ourselves? I 
feel a bit guilty in going away in 
the evenings for too many activities 
when the children coax to go along 
and we almost bribe them to stay 
at home. AVhen we have them with 
us so few waking hours each day, 
where sliall we draw the line? 

It is our duty to carry on the 
work of the liome during the hus- 
band's absence. We should en- 
deavor to keep our homes in rea- 
sonable order as housekeepers. 
Here, we should be slow to judge, 
for over and over again I have ob- 
served that such mothers do not 
take time for little things that make 
for more effectvie ministrv — or 
children are not treated fairly be- 
cause everything must be "just so." 
We must be devoted to our hus- 
bands in many ways. Often tliey 
have things to tell which must not 
go a step farther. Together we 
must "rule well our household." 



Children who are not under control 
when small are hardest to discipline 
as age increases. But many a ser- 
mon is hindered because the wife 
or children do not prove the minis- 
ter's teaching by example. 

Constant communion with God 
and trusting Him for wisdom and 
guidance, are our greatest weapons 
in the fight for better living and a 
greater testimony to those about 
us. The family altar, prayer, study 
of the Word, and teaching or de- 
veloping a love for God and the 
church cannot be left out of a 
successful home. 

Sel., The Christian Monitor 


You're the dearest, sweetest Mother 
That the world will ever see : 

There could never be another 
Who'd mean half as much to me. 

You have guided me so safely 
Over life's confusing ways : 

You have brought me joy and sun- 
F.ven through mv darkest days. 

In my heart a flame is burning 
With a warm and radiant glow : 

It will light mv whole life's journey 
With a love none else can show. 

In my many trials and heartaches 
Yiou've stood by me, all the way : 

All my love is yours, dear Mother, 
On this blessed Mother's Day. 

Sel. bv Sister Marv Hartz 


It will soon be Mother's Day, 
But some of them who were here 

Are now gone and passed away. 
And we'll not see them this year. 

Let all of you on Mother's Day. 

Rememl)er your dear faithful 
Your last chance may pass away, 

You may never have another. 

Whether the}' are young or old, 
Go see her on the 14th of May 

And with your arms her infold, 
Then she'll be happy all the day. 

So send a card to mother dear. 
Or some day you may sadly rue 

She may not be here another vear 

She will love to hear from you. 

William Fisher 


"But every man is tempted when 
he is drawn away of his own lust 
and enticed," James 1 :14. 

Recently while in Canada a friend 
related the following incident which 
came under his observation. With 
his permission I am passing it on 
to you. 

While working in the harvest 
field one day, he took a few minutes 
for rest. While lying there in the 
stubble, he noticed a large spider 
close by, slowly making bis wav 
from stem to stem, which seemed 
intent on minding his own business. 



A moment later a grasshopper 
was seen moving along just a few 
inches from the spider. He crawled 
slowly in the hot sun, as if on a 
tour of mniute inspection. Grad- 
ually he approached the spider until 
tliey were l)ut a short distance apart. 

And then, slowly but with ap- 
parent deliberation, the grasshopper 
reached out with one of his feelers 
toward Mr. Spider as if to shake 
hands. Quick as a flash, out went 
one of the spider's legs, and when 
he had withdrawn it a web had been 
attached to the antennae of the 
1 topper. 

Instead of flying away, as he 
might easily have done, the grass- 
hopper reached out another mem- 
ber, with the same result. Time 
after time the process was repeated, 
until the hopjjer seemed to become 
aware that he was getting into 
trouble. By this time he was rest- 
less, and his movements were more 
frequent, but eacli time he raised 
an appendage a new web was at- 

This is just the way many people 
are eiuaiigled with sin — "Drawn 
away of their own lust, and en- 
ticed." Satan makes his appearance, 
sometimes even as an angel of light, 
and, instead of resisting his influ- 
ence as soon as it is detected, many 
will continue indulging in question- 
able things until they find them- 
selves helpless slaves of the devil. 

Note Adam and Eve : The will of 
God was made clear to them ; it was 
witliin their jjower to obey in every 
detail. However, they listened to 
Satan's suggestions, became inter- 
ested in his proposals, and almost 
before they were aware of it they 
had yielded themselves to do his 
l)idding. Their number is legion. 
Just because the enemy of our souls 
comes around, even as a roaring 
lion, is no reason why we should 
be polite enough to talk with him. 
Rather, take the advice of Peter, 
"Whom resist, steadfast in the 
faith," 1 Peter 5 :9. Throw a bottle 
of ink at him, if necessary, as did 
Luther, but never take time to argue 

Finally, in desperation, Mr. Hop- \vith him. Someone has well term 

lier began a real struggle to free 
himself, l^^ut it was too late. At 
the very moment when lie com- 
menced in earnest to attempt his 
escape, Mr. Spider jumped upon 
him and rolled him over and over 
in an ever-increasing coat of web 
until, witltin just a few moments, 
the grasshopper was bound and 
lielpless, and Mr. Spider began liis 

ed him a backslidden theologian. 
The less we lia\'e to do with him. 
the better. 

Friend, are you listening to tlie 
Spider's voice? Don't be a Sam- 
son, a King Saul, an Ananias, a 
Judas. "Resist the devil, and he 
will flee from yon." James 4 :7. 

Moreover, if yoti find yourself at 
this moment so wound up in sinful 
habits tliat there seems to be no 



escape, remember that Jesus came 
for this very purpose : "To proclaim 
liberty to the captives, and the open- 
ing of the prison to them that are 
bound," Isa. 61 :1. 

Jesus breaks every fetter. 

Sel. Sister Sheila Stump, 
from Gospel Witness. 


When we read the gracious words 
of the Saviour in the Gospel, we 
might well think that divine con- 
descension could go no further. 
There. He bids us to come to Him, 
to pray for pardon and not faint, 
to knock at the door of mercy, to 
strive for entrance at the strait gate. 
He promises us certain and full 
salvation if we thus, with sincere 
earnestness, endeavor after eternal 
life. And surely they who will not 
seek Him thus deserve to perish. 

But here. He takes the very 
means to win our love which He 
requires of us to win His. He 
comes nigh to us, stands knocking 
at nur hearts, calls upon us to open 
tlie door and admit Him, entreats 
leave to enter that He may have 
fellowship with us, and we with 

The last vestige of excuse is taken 
away: the last shadow of doubt 
should pass from our minds. We 
need no longer seek for Him : He 
has found us. The question is no 
longer, Will He hear our prayer? 
but, Shall we hear His? Not. Will 

He open the door of Heaven to 
us? but. Shall we keep our hearts 
closed against Him? 

Thus Christ knocks : but He does 
not break open the door, or force 
an entrance by violence. Every 
man is lord of tlie house of his own 
heart ; it is his fortress ; he must 
open the gates of it : and unless 
he does so, Christ cannot enter. 

And so there belongs to man the 
mournful prerogative of refusing 
to open. He may keep the door 
shut, even to the end : he may thus 
continue to the last, blindly at strife 
witli his own blessedness ; a miser- 
able conqueror, who conquers to 
his own everlasting loss and defeat. 
Sel. by Montez Sigler 


"The Lord shall guide thee con- 

What the world needs today is 
men and women who are guided 
and led by the Spirit of God. The 
question is often asked. "How does 
God guide us?" There are differ- 
ent ways. Sometimes He guides by 
His voice, by His counsel, by His 
Presence, and at times with His eye. 

Jesus said. "Aly sheep hear m\ 
voice and I know them, and they 
follow me." Here we see where 
Christ guides His own by His voice, 
which to them is a very familiar 

Asaph testified that God would 
guide him with His counsel. And 



John says that when the Lord puts 
forth His sheep He Himself goes 
before them, guiding them by His 
own presence. In the Psahns He 
tells us that He would guide us 
with His eye. 

When the Lord guides His peo- 
ple He leads them in paths of 
peace and truth, and that contin- 
ually, even unto death. The Psalm- 
ist said : "This God is our God for 
ever and ever ; He will be our guide 
even unto death." 

Before we can expect the guid- 
ance and leadings of God we must 
acknowledge Him in all our ways 
and commit all our ways unto Him. 
Then and only then will He bring 
things to pass. 

How fitting are the words of the 
song writer : 

"Guide me O Thou great Jehovah 
Pilgrim through this barren land 

I am weak, but Thou art mightv 
Hold me with Thy powerful 


Do not keep the alabaster boxes 
of your love and tenderness sealed 
up until your friends are dead. Fill 
tlieir lives with sweetness. Speak 
approving, clieering words wliile 
their liearts can hear tliem, and 
wliile tlieir hearts can ])e tlirilled 
and made happier b\- them ; the l<ind 
tilings you mean to sav wlien tliey 
are gone — sav them before thev go. 

The flowers you mean to send for 
their caskets, send to brighten and 
sweeten their homes before they 
leave them. 

If my friends have alabaster boxes 
laid away, filled with fragrant per- 
fumes of sympathy and affection, 
whi;h they intend to break up over 
my dead body, I would rather they 
would bring them out in my weary 
and troubled hours, and open them, 
that I may be refreshed and cheered 
I)y them while I need them. I would 
rather have a plain casket, without 
a flower, a funeral without an eu- 
logy, than a life without the sweet- 
ness of love and sympathy. Let us 
learn to anoint our friends before- 
hand for their burial. Post-mortem 
kindness does not cheer the troubled 
spirit. Flowers on the casket cast 
no fragrance backward over life's 
weary way. 


HEBRRW.S 13:18 
Most of us begin our work for 
God with enthusiastic expectations 
of earthly success and God lias to 
let us down . . . until we are pre- 
pared to follow the Master without 
the camp, to be crucified to earthly 
honors and triumphs and to look 
for the realization of our faitli and 
hope in the ages to come. ... It 
is only through the wreck of our 
earthly hopes that we Iiegin to seek 
tlie tilings that cannot pass awav. 

It is much more important to be 
human than it is to be important. 





David Skiles, Supt. 

Board of Publication 

Box 188 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 

James Kegtrreis, Secretarj 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 

Star Rte.. Radford, Va. 24141 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Floyd Swihart 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

1903 W. Clinton St. 
Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Vern Hostetler 

Bx. 117, Greentown, 0. 44630 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

Howard J. Surbey 
R. 2, Taneytown, Md. i,1787 

Board of Trusteei 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67755. 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

R. 3, Montpelier, Oviio 48543 

Newton Jamison, Secretary 
512 Garfield 

David P. Ebling, Tieasurer 
Bethel, Pa. 19501 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

General Missiovi Board 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Chairman 

Boyd Wyatt 

Star Rte., Radftrd, Va. 24141 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Herbert Parker, .secretary. 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 

R. 3, Troy, OMo 45373 

Kyle Reed 

Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, CU. 95350 

Jacob C. Ne&s, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17402 


Paul R. M/ers 

Box 117, Greentown, 0. 44630 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 

Harley Flory, Secretary 

Millaid Haldeman 

R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Box 236 

Ben Klepinger, Treasurer 

Dallas Center, la. 50063 

R. 2, Brookville, Ohio 45309 

to the Treasury, but sent to 

Dean St. John 

Bx. 125, W^t Unity, 0. 45370 

Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 
Modesto, Cal. 95351 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

All contributions to the vari- 

Biedler Pulk 

ous boards should be made out 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 

the Secretary for his records. 



MAY 15, 1967 

No. 10 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OfJR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 




"For Ezra had prepared his heart 
to seek the law of the Lord, and 
to do it, and to teach in Israel 
statutes and judgments," Ezra 7:10. 
We each are blessed with some tal- 
ents, to wliat extent do we devote 
our talents for God's service? 
Please note carefully that Ezra pre- 
pared his heart to seek, do and 
teach the statutes and judgments of 
the Lord. To a certain extent we 
are preparing our heart (mind) for 
some purposes as long as we live 
upon this earth. We might say 
that the first twenty years of ones 
life is spent largely, in preparation 
of our mind and body for the prob- 
lems of life. Just how have I 
spent mine? 

Ezra was concerned about the 
plight of the children of Israel as 
a nation and he determined to do 
sometliing about it. We are almost 
astonished, as we study the life 
of such men as Ezra and Nehemiah, 
how submission unto the Will of 
God brings about true holiness, in 

ourselves and even in others. How 
much true holiness do we find in 
Christendom? Why is there no 
more? How many individuals con- 
sider their religion as vital to their 
every day life? 

In Nehemiah 8, we find what 
took place when Ezra started to re- 
form the people which were at 
Jerusalem. Let us notice some im- 
portant tilings which took place in 
their hves. The people gathered 
togetlier. and they did not have 
plush seats either. Most of them 
stood in the street to hear what 
FZzra would have to say to them. 
When Ezra opened the Book, the 
people stood up in reverence. What 
attention do we pay as God's Word 
is read? Next we find that the peo- 
ple rejoiced at the reading of the 
Book. It did not stop there but the 
people worshipped and were very 
happy that they heard the wonder- 
ful words of God. 

In Nehemiah 9, we find that the 
people confessed their sins and re- 
pented before God. In Nehemiah 
10, we find some of the results of 
the teaching of Ezra and of the peo- 
ples respect and reverence for God's 



Word. They separated themselves i 
from the people of that land and 1 
obeyed tlie law of God. This im- 
plies that the people in general did 
not do so, and I believe we must 
say, that the people of our land do 
not generally even try to obey the 
laws of God. We find that the 
children of Israel "clave unto their 
l)rethren.'' Do we have more con- 
cern and love for our brethren? 
Through the influence of Ezra the 
])eople promised to do all the com- 
mandments of the Lord. Among 
which we find they agreed to not 
Ijuy on the Sabliath day. They made 
ordinances to observe the teachings 
of God's Word. They promised to 
give offerings for the Lord's work 
and for the hotxse of worship. Thus 
we find their living quite different 
than Ijefore Ezra had taught. When 
do we take the pattern of our i 
deeds and our labors, from God's 

Someone has said "A saint will 
continually wrestle against the evil 
tendencies which come before him ; 
Avhile a sinner will follow his evil 
inclinations like a liound after 
game." Wherefore lay apart all 
filthiness and superfluity of naugh- 
tiness, and receive with meekness 
the engrafted word, which is able 
fo save vour souls. But be ye doers 
of the word, and not hearers only, 
deceiving your own selves," Jas. 
1 :21-22. No doubt each congrega- 
tion would like to see a spiritual 
revival among tliem. A number of 

aCtS are necessary before such an 
event can be expected. 

We cannot afford to be uncon- 
cerned about the Kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour. The recj^uire- 
nients as explained by James are to 
first, be cleansed of all filthiness 
and naughtiness, to the extent that 
they are apart from us. Notice care- 
fully, dear reader, the word "all." 
Alas, this is as far as many con- 
scientious people go, but this is 
only the beginning. Receive the 
W^jrd of God, not just read, not 
just hear, not just think upon it ; 
but receive it unto you so that It 
Ijecomes the Master in your life. 

True righteousness, peace and joy 
is found in the Holy Bible and no 
where else. How do I hear and 
receive the Word of God? with 
meekness ? in a reverent, humble, 
submissive way? Not to doubt, not 
to cjuestion, not to try to get around 
God's WV)rd : l^ut to meekly sulimit 
unto It. If we only hear God's 
AVord, we not only deceive others 
liut even ourselves. Why is it so 
important to worship God, minutely 
according to His Word? We find 
the reason many places in the New 
Testament : the Word of God. en- 
grafted into this world by Christ 
and tlie Holy Spirit is "able to save 
your soul." Alas here is a very im- 
portant fact, which many, many 
people do not even know. Many 
peo])le are not looking and thinking, 
for the plan of salvation which God 
Almighty sent to earth, through His 


Son Jesus, is so extremely valuable 
and yet so easy and simple to ob- 
tain that many, many are missing It. 


Heb. 10:19-20, "Having boldness 
to enter into the holiest by the blood 
of Jesus, by a new and living way. 
Let us draw near with a true heart 
in full assurance of faith, having 
our hearts sprinkled from an evil 
conscience, and our bodies washed 
with pure water." 2 Cor. 5:17, 
"Therefore if any man be in Christ, 
he is a new creature : old things are 
passed away; behold all things are 
become new." Having a pure con- 

Titus 3:4-7, "But after that the 
kindness and love of God our Sav- 
iour toward man appeared. Not by 
works of righteousness which we 
have done, but according to His 
mercy He saved us, by the washing 
of regeneration, and renewing of 
the Holy Ghost : which He shed on 
us abundantly through Jesus Christ 
our Lord." John 3, Jesus said unto 
Nicodemus (a ruler of the Jews), 
Verily I say unto thee, except a 
man be born again he cannot see 
the Kingdom of God. Verily, verily 
I say unto thee, except a man be 
born of water and of the Spirit he 
cannot enter into the Kingdom of 
God. Some think thev are saved 
by having their name on some 
church record. Marvel not that I 
(Jesus) said unto thee, Ye must be 

born again. John the Baptist was 
baptizing in Aenon, near Salin, be- 
cause there was much water there. 
Can we be born out of a cup of 
water ? He that cometh from above, 
is above all. He that cometh from 
Lleaven is above all. He that be- 
lieveth on the Son hath everlasting 
life. How can we prove our be- 
lief? By disobedience or by obedi- 
ence. He that believeth not the Son 
shall not sec life. The Father loveth 
the Son, and hath given all things 
into His hands. How many church 
members believe these scriptures? 
Many pray to the Father, leaving 
the Son of God, Jesus our Saviour, 

1 Tim. 2 :5, "For there is one 
God, and one mediator between 
God and men, the man Christ Je- 
sus." Who will have all men to 
be saved, and come unto the knowl- 
edge of the truth. Heb. 12:24. 
"Jesus, the mediator of the new 
covenant, and to the blood of 
sprinkling, that speaketh better 
things than that of Abel. See that 
ye refuse not Him that speaketh." 
Let us have grace, whereby we may 
serve God acceptably, with rever- 
ence and Godly fear. Gal. 3 :26-27. 
"For ye are all the children of God 
by faith in Christ Jesus. For as 
many of you as have been baptized 
into Christ have put on Christ." 
Some Christians think thev are 
saved by their good works or some 
form of righteousness. Christ is 
become of no effect unto von, who- 




Taneytown, McL, May 15, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Kecord Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

soever of you are justified by the 
law. Ye are fallen from grace, a 
sad condition. If ye be led of the 
Spirit, ye are not under the law. 
Many go to the Moral Law or the 
Alosaic Law for salvation. 

Heb. 1 1 :6, Without faith it is 
imjjossible to please God. Let us 
liold fast the profession of our faith. 
What is our faitli? Is it founded on 
mail's devices, some organized 
church or collection of people with 
our own supposition? Is our faith 
founded on Jesus words? 1 John 
5 :.i, "Who is he that overcometh 
rhe world but lie that Ijelieveth tliat 
Jesus is the Son of God?" How 
many church memhers believe? 
There are three that l)ear witness 
on earth, the S])irit, the water and 
the blood. He that hath the Son, 
bath life. 1 John 4:S-9, Love is of 

God, "He that loveth not knoweth 
not God, for God is love. God sent 
His only begotten Son into the 
world, that we might live through 
Him." For this is the love of God 
that we keep His commandments. 
Acts 9 :6, Paul saying. Lord, 
what will Thou have me to do? 
And the Lord said unto him, Patil. 
arise and it shall be told thee what 
thou must do. So the word must is 
used several times by the Lord and 
Saviour, what is required of us and 
wliat we must do to receive salva- 
tion. The word must meaning : an 
obligation to perform, an act. a 
part or duty. A fulfillment of duty, 
a necessary thing to do, or carry 
out. To all that come to the knowl- 
edge of tlie truth, taught by our 
Saviour. John 5 :22, "For the Fa- 
ther judgetli no man, but hath com- 
mitted all judgment unto the Son. 
He that honoureth not the Son, 
honoureth not the Father which 
hatli sent Him." Do you think we 
can have salvation Iiy ignoring the 
Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ? 
Acts 2 ;36, "Therefore let all the 
house i)f Israel know asstu'edly, 
I hat God hatli made that same Je- 
sus, whom ve have crucified, both 
Ijird and Christ." 

Acts 2 :,iS, "Then Peter said unto 
them, Renent. a-id be l)a).)tized everv 
one of von in the name of Jesus 
Clirist for the remission of sins, and 
ve shall recei\-e tlie gift of the Holy- 
Ghost." For the ]3romise is unto 
you and to your children, even as 


many as the Lord our God shall 
call. 2 Peter 3:10, "The day of the 
Lord will come as a thief in the 
night : in the which the heavens 
shall pass away with a great noise." 
The earth and the works therein 
sliall he burned up. But grow in 
grace, and in the knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
Standing on the promises of Christ 
the Lord. 

Wm. N. Kinsley 
Hartville, Ohio 


Part .1 

"Fools make a mock at sin," 
I'rov, 14, -9. Fools have no fear of 
sin's power. They invite its rav- 
ages: they leap into the waves of 
its roarings : they approach its pit- 
falls, ]:iay over its bottomless pit, 
and mock its scheming. 

Fools take no warning of sin's 
slaughter. They see many strong 
men wounded, they behold the earth 
made a wilderness, and yet they 
rush in, thinking that they, with the 
arm of flesh, can meet the enemy. 

Fools sing and laugh while sin 
robs them of every vestige of honor 
and life and peace. They fiddle 
while Rome burns. Around them 
the pathway lies strewn with human 
wreckage. On every hand there is 
sorrow and suffering, madness and; 
and murder, sickness and suicides, 
broken hearts and blasted homes,: 
divorce and despair, yet they mock' 

and laugh and sing. 

Fools make a mock at the Lord 
Jesus Christ, who was the sin-offer- 
ing. He suffered the "Just for the 
unjust," He "was made a curse for 
us." So also "Christ was once of- 
fered to bear the sins of many." 
They refuse His mercy and wdll 
have none of His grace. They de- 
spise and reject the only One who 
can save them. 

F-jefore every unsaved sinner, God 
has placed salvation through the 
Blood of the Cross. Every one who 
refuses the shed Blood is lost. Let 
those who deny God, and defame 
the \\^ord of God, beware lest the\- 
set at naught the Blood of Christ. 
Let them remember that God says, 
"Fools make a mock of sin." 

(To be continued.) 

Ray S. Shank 

201 W. Coover St. 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


Each vear a day is proclaimed and 
dedicated for memory and honor of 
the dead of our country. Many 
soldiers who fought for their coun- 
try, paid the supreme sacrifice and 
gave their life. During past years 
on this day the thought often came 
to my mind, what is done in regards 
to honor and memory of soldiers 
of the Cross of Christ. Each year 
we refresh our memory of God and 
His faithful servants. Each year 
there is set a dav for, the commem- 


oration of the birth of our Lord and 
Saviour, Jesus Christ, also a day of 
commemoration for His resurrec- 
tion. We need to keep in memory 
the One who was wilhng to sacri- 
fice His only begotten Son and the 
willingness of our Saviour to give 
His life for our redemption. Even 
then do we appreciate these great 
sacrifices as we should? 

God's Word gives us memorials 
of His many faithful servants, 
through their faithfulness they had 
His protection. \¥e also have the 
record and memory of many faith- 
ful soldiers of the Cross of Christ 
and the great hardships that they 
endured. How traveling far and en- 
during threats and harsh words, 
even sometimes the threat of death 
did not hinder them from being 
faithful to their God. Some short- 
ened their earthly lives by their 
labors in the Lord's work, through 
their earthly loss came eternal gain. 
I believe it is good for us and we 
can receive a blessing, ]>y thinking 
of those who have sacrificed much 
for our good and well-being, espec- 
irdlv those who gave to us our hu- 
man needs liefore we could help 
ourselves and led us in the christian 
way of life. Do we appreciate these 
:^reat Ijlessings and realize what we 
owe to our Lord and others? When 
this life is over will the Lord be 
pleased with our work, for the time 
is coming that we can work no 
more. "Remember thy Creator in 
the days of thy youth." Stir up your 

minds in the way of remembrance. 
It is good to have our minds upon 
God and His faithful servants. What 
will our memorial mean to us in the 
day of all days, when we no more 
live upon this earth? 

"Remember Abraham, Isaac, and 
Israel, thy servants, to whom thou 
swarest by thine own self, and saidst 
unto them, I will multiply your seed 
as the stars of heaven, and all this 
land that I have spoken of will I 
give unto your seed, and they shall 
■nherit it for ever," Ex. 32:13. The 
psalmist, David, expresses himself 
about the heritage of the righteous, 
"That I may cause those that love 
me to inherit substance ; and I will 
fill their treasures," Prov. 8:21. 
"Not rendering evil for evil, or rail- 
ing : but contrariwise blessing ; 
knowing that ye are thereunto 
called, that ye should inherit a bless- 
ing," 1 Pet. 3 :9. The best we can do 
is to commit our honor and memory 
according to the call of God, through 
His Word to live it out. 

"And God said moreover unto 
Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto 
the children of Israel, the Lord God 
of your fathers, the God of Abra- 
ham, the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob, hath sent me unto you : 
this is my name for ever, and this 
is mv memorial unto all genera- 
tions," Ex. 3:15. The history of the 
servants of God of long ago is a 
great memorial for us. "Then ye 
shall answer them, That the waters 
of Jordan were cut off before the 


ark of the covenant of the Lord : 
when it passed over Jordan, the 
waters of Jordan were cut off:and 
these stones shall be for a memor- 
ial unto the children of Israel for 
ever." Josh. 4 :7. Cemeteries should 
be protected and kept as memorial 
grounds, especially where soldiers 
of the Cross of Christ are laid to 
rest. "In whom also we have ob- 
tained an inheritance, being predes- 
tinated according to the purpose of 
liim who worketh all things after the 
counsel of his own will." F^ph. 1 :11, 

Do we desire that God's AVill be 
done in all things? Do our lives 
prove it in the sight of all men : Let 
us ever l)e mindful of what we owe 
to our Heaventy Father. "He that 
overcometh shall inherit all things; 
and I will be his God, and he shall 
be my son," Rev. 21 :7. "For in 
that she hath poured this ointment 
on my body, she did it for my bur- 
ial. Verily I say unto you, whereso- 
ever this gospel shall be preached 
in the whole world, there shall also 
this, that this woman hath done, be 
told for a memorial of her," Matt. 
26:12-13. "By which also ye are 
saved, if ye keep in memory what 
I preached unto you. unless ye have 
believed in vain," 1 Cor. 15:2. 

The apostle Paul was concerned 
and spoke of the great crown of 
righteousness. While John the rev- 
elator was on the lonely Isle of Pat- 
mos, his mind was upon God and 
His beautiful eternal City. We know 
of some who left their earthlv homes 

to l)e in the service of the Lord 
and saw their earthly homes no 
more, "\A'e should be mindful of the 
uncertainity of life in this world, 
the certainity of death and of the 
life to come. What will the future 
bring forth for our memorial : Years 
ago many people desired to be bur- 
ied on or near their home land. It 
seems there was a day when people 
had more confidence in their off- 
spring, than they have today. 

Tombstones placed centuries ago 
often carry Bible verses, referring 
to the passing from this life to a 
better place of existence. Soldiers 
of the Cross of Christ are holding 
the highest position upon the earth. 
But the Comforter which is the 
Holy Ghost, will bring all things to 
our rememl) ranee. Obedience and 
honor for righteousness is a com- 
mand of God. I believe many of us 
can still remember of country school 
Iniildings where religious services 
^vere held. I fear the trend of the 
human family is for each genera- 
tion to get farther away from God. 
We should be true to our Maker, 
that when this life is over our faith- 
ful service for Christ will be a Mem- 
orial and blessing to others. 

As christian loved ones are taken 
from us, it should draw our mind 
towards heaven. Let this mind be 
in you, which was also in Christ 
Jesus. We are going to be rewarded 
by our heavenly Father according 
to our deeds done in the body. Those 
who remain true to the teachings of 



Christ will receive a glorious re- 
ward. Our decisions through life 
will bring to us our reward. I be- 
lieve we should he serious in our 
worship and service unto God and 
do the best we can to live the teach- 
ings of the New Testament. Many 
true religious services have been held 
in christian homes. What we need 
today is more true religious service, 
following the teachings of Christ. 
Today we have the privilege and 
are making our own decisions for 
the life to come. The best in this 
life is God's Word and faithful ser- 
vice to fill and occupy our mind. 
Commit our memory to the things 
which lead to salvation, unto etern- 
ity. AVe must remember to faith- 
fully serve our Lord, if we want 
His glorious reward. What a bles- 
sed day when the righteous will have 
no more memory of trouble and 
sorow. Are we ready for the glor- 
ious coming of Christ? Do our lives 
stand as a living monument in His 
service? Let us respect the faithful 
servants of our Lord Jesus, and 
lionor those who have made great 
sacrifices for our good. Let us prove 
bv words and deeds, that we ap- 
preciate the blessings of God. De- 
])arted soldiers of the Cross of Christ 
deserve our memory and honor. 
What a glorious day for the faith- 
ful of God, when the great blessed 
memories of eternity are theirs in 

Bro. J. F. Marks 
Rt. 3, York, Penna. 


It will soon ha Memorial Day 
The time is not far away. 
When we place a wreath tjf flowers 
On the grave of those loved ones. 

So let not one of tis despair 
WHien otu' loved ones are lying 

For they shall arise, as Christ said, 
And I will raise him up at the 

last day. 

.So we may meet them once more 
When life here on earth is o'er, 
They are not dead, but only sleep 
Let us not o'er loved ones weep. 

Jesus said when He went awa}^ 
I will return again some day, 
P'or in the Bible He has told 
I'll take my sheep into the fold. 

When we meet on judgment day. 
If none of us has gone astray, 
WHiat glorious rejoicing on the other 

Then in His fold we will abide. 

— William Fisher 



It was several hours since night 
had stretched lier dark- curtain 
across the sky. The liousehold of 
Philemon had long been asleep, lint 
in the corner of the servants quar- 
ters, lay a slave, who tossed and 
turned in his restlessness. He re- 

sented his position 


as a slave and 

servant. In his own reasoning, all 
his efforts and labors were for the 
gain of his master, Philemon. There 
was no gain or future for himself; 
so the days and years ahead stretch- 
ed on endlessly with no purpose or 
goal. Oh! if he conid j^e free! Free 
to come and go as he pleased. Free 
to use the money he had earned for 
something he could call his very 
own. As he grew older he could 
start his own business. He could 

drew nearer, but liis movement was 
heard. .Startled, tlie woman turned 
and said. "Why are you lurking in 
the shadows? This is no place for 
beggars. Begone, or I will arouse 
the household!" Fle turned awav 
dartmg mto an alley. He was foot- 
sore, weary, and faint with hunger. 
Turning into a side street, he 
saw a small leauto or shed. The 
door was ajar so he peeped in. The 
fresh straw on the floor was invit- 
iiis-. He laid down and slept. He 

. ...........0. .ic ^..nuu uig. rie laid down and slent W 

aps travel ,n a caravan of nier- side the shed. He n,„vv.. ..."„," 

haps travel in a caravan of mer- 
chants and see faraway places and 
strange lands. If these dreams were 
to come true, there was onlv one 
thing for him to do. He must run 
away ! Cautiously he raised himself 
and listened. There wasn't a sound 
"1 the dark room except the snores 
and heavy breathing of his fellow 
servants. He crept to the window 
and peered out. Satisfied that all 
was quiet, he swung himself out of 
the window ; dropped to the porch 
l)elow then to the ground beneath. 
With one last look around, he sped 
on his way. He would go as far as 
the market place in Terusalem, 
where it would be easy to become 


thronged there every dav. 

It wasn't long until he 'realized he 
was both tired and hungry. He 
looked at the sky. Davlight' would 
soon be upon him. As he passed an 
open doorway, a woman threw out 
a crust of bread for the doves. He 

side the shed. He quicklv stretched 
his cramped muscles. Through a 
crack' in the door, he saw two men 
who were waving their fists angrilv 
A donkey laden with wares stood 
just outside. No doubt this was the 
donkey's shed. Luckily he awoke 
liefore the rough men found him 
By this time his pangs of hunger 
were severe. How was he to buy 
food without money? He passed 
on to the market place. Tax gath- 
erers were seated at long tables, 
their money laid in neat piles in 
plain sight. If he watched his 
chance he would steal some. He 
had never stole in his life, but he 
felt this was a necessity. He drew 

,-, tu„ J ^ "''-^ <* neces.sitv. He drew 

n the crowds of people, who near. The tax- collector w. 

see] there ever,. ^„, :..„ .„ . '^o'^ector was argu- 

mg with a well dressed voung man 
He became so angry that he knock- 
ed over a pile of money which scat- 
tered on the ground, rolling under 
tables and chairs. Onesimus grab- 
bed the nearest coin and fled, losing 
himself in the mob that gathered^ 



It was sufficient to Ijuy a small loaf 
of bread. 

His hunger appeased, he hurried 
on till he came to the gate of Jeru- 
salem, where a caravan of camels 
were lined up ready to leave on a 
long trek across the desert. These 
camels often carried supplies of 
different kinds which merchants 
sold or traded for other wares in 
far countries. Several men were 
strapping a tent and last minute 
supplies on the Ijack of the last 
camel. Onesimus approached one 
of the men, who a])peared to he the 
chief. "Sir, let me join your com- 
pany. I will gladly feed the camels 
and help with the odd jobs that you 
might give me !" "Ho," laughed 
the leader, "we will be travelling for 
many days under the scorching hot 
sun. It recpiires a strong man to 
lift these heavy parcels. We have 
no need for an nne.xperienced lad, 
sucIt as you." 

Onesimus turned back, wonder- 
ing just what he should do next. 
He walked on and on until he saw 
the snyagogue ahead of him, where 
his master went every Sabbath day. 
He decided to go inside and see 
wliat it was like. Passing through 
tlie crowd, he cauglit a glimpse of 
a man, wlio was sjieaking earnestly. 
His eves seemed to search the 
hearts of men as he spoke with 
])ower and conviction. He was 
speaking about a new life, where a 
]Derson could be free from the Ixind- 
age of sin. He spoke of a man, who 

had risen from the dead to make 
this freedom possible to all men, 
regardless of race or nationality. 
Ciesimus wondered what it all 
meant. As he listened the man con- 
tinned to speak al^out different oc- 
cupations and how men were to 
perform those jobs in a way which 
pleased God. He even mentioned 
servants. "Servants, obey in all 
things your masters according to 
the flesh not with eyeservice, as 
menpleasers : iDUt in singleness of 
lieart, fearing God : ,\nd whatso- 
ever ye do, do it heartily as to the 
Lord, and not unto men : Knowing 
tliat of the Lord ye shall receive 
the reward of the inheritance : for 
\e serve the Lord Christ. But he 
that doeth wrong shall receive for 
the wrong wliich he hath done ; and 
there is no respect of persons," 
Col. 3:22-25. 

What did it all mean? He knew 
what it was lils-e to lie in bondage, 
but so far his freedom had not 
l)rouglit him happiness. Perhaps 
this preacher knew Philemon, his 
master and that his slave, Onesimus 
had runaway from him. He wanted 
to ask this preacher more about this 
sermon so that he could find out 
how to olitain this freedom of which 
he spoke, but he was afraid that lie 
would lie persuaded to return to the 
house of Pilemon. Finally he de- 
cided to risk it. When he incfuired, 
he learned that the preacher's name 
was Paul and that he lived in a 
tent several liloclxs awav. .After dark 



that night Onesimus visited Paul. 
He lived with Paul quite a while 
and learned to love and serve him. 
Paul taught him the teaching of 
Jesus and he learned the true mean- 
ing of the word, freedom. Because 
he liad run away from his master, 
Paul told him he would have to go 
Ijack to his master and ask forgive- 
ness. To make it easier for him, 
Paul wrote a letter to Philemon, 
telling him that Onesimus was now 
a Christian and would make a prof- 
itable servant to him. Paul had 
learned to love Onesimus, who had 
waited on Paul and been a compan- 
ion to him in his lonely hours. 
Paul promised to pay whatever 
debts Onesimus might have incur- 
red. Fie wanted Philemon to re- 
ceive him, not as a servant, but as 
a brother beloved. 

Later, Onesimus retraced his steps 
towards his old home. He was not 
alone this time, for Paul accom- 
panied him and spent the night at 
Philemon's house. Onesimus no 
longer was dissatisfied with his 
state in life. He was willing to serve 
Philemon as a humble servant. He 
had learned that the only profitable 
way of life was the Christian way 
of life. He now served a heavenly 
master, who loved him and would 
reward him in the end of his life, 
with a crown of righteousness, then 
true happiness would be his. 
Sister Maxine Surbev 

7440 Reisert Dr. 

West Milton, Ohio 45383 



When a registrant goes into 1-W 
work, his file is transferred from 
his local Board's office to the office 
of the State Director of Selective 
Service in your state. In Penn- 
sylvania it is: Col. Halfpenny, 2101 
X. Front St., Harrisburg, Pa. For 
any information on inquiries con- 
cerning your work, contact your 
State Director. 

In any congregation, when there 
are applicants for membership, the 
Flder-in-charge or the officials 
sliould investigate the Draft status 
of the applicants as to their classi- 
fication. If not in Class 1-0, an 
application can l)e filed immediately 
with the Local Board, and much 
troulile avoided (at a later date). 

Please make the following cor- 
rections to the List in the Feb. 1st 
Issue, pages 16-19: 
#8 — The address of Keller, Fred 
Eberly should be 1631 Allen 
St., Allentown, Pa. 18102. 
#14 — The address of Reed, Frank 
Leon should be N-110 Charter 
House Apt.. Trevorse, Pa. 
#15 — The name should be Flory, 
Roland T. 

and tlie following additions : 

20. Flick. James W. 



Stoder Memorial Hospital, 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio 
Englewood Ohio Cong. 
Elder Ben Klepinger 

21, Millyard, Wayne Earl 

Iowa Methodist Hospital 
R. 1, Bx. 159, 

W. Des Moines, la. 
McClave, Colorado 
McClave, Colo., Congregation 
Elder Isaac Jarboe 

22. Young, Ray Ervin 

Norristown State Hospital 

Demonstration Bldg. #19, 
Norristown, Pa. 19401 

R. 3, Red Lion. Pa. 17356 

Shrewsbury, Pa., Cong. 

David F. Ebling 

22. Hearn, Fred .S. 


Lancaster General Hospital 

c/o Carrie Binks, 

2157 Old Philadelphia Pike 
Lancaster. Pa. 17602 

R. 3, Waynesboro, Pa. 17268 

AVaynesljoro Congregation 

Elder Howard J. Snrbey 




Departed this life February 28, 
1967, at her residence in York at 

the age of 90 years and 1 1 months. 
Her husband, Levi F. Ness, and a 
siep-cnild, Charles G. Ness, both 
preceded her in death. She and her 
husband were foster parents to sev- 
eral other children. Mary became a 
memlier of the Shrewsbury Congre- 
gation soon after its organization, 
and was a faithful member. 

Funeral services were held March 
3 at the .Shrewsbury Dunkard 
Brethren Church with Elders How- 
ard E. Myers and Jacob C. Ness 
officiating. Interment was in tlie 
cemetery adjoining the church. 

Sister Fern Ness, Cor. 


If it were possible I would like 
to have here laefore us a few women 
who have displayed in their lives 
what I wish to tell you in words. 
I would like to use them as living 
illustrations of the kind of life that 
is necessary to make one's counsels 
respected and acce]3ted. If they 
could live a week liefore us as they 
live in their homes, I feel that we 
would have living examples of help- 
ful counsel and inspiration. But 
should thev know what I am saying 
of them, they would reprove me 
ratlier severely, for thev are truly 
humble women and unconscious of 
their wortli and the power of their 
influence as it radiates from their 
lives. .Some of them never attended 
high school <n- college, but they 



have learned their lessons at the feet 
of Jesus and from His Word. They 
are women who have proved the 
truth of His Word, "Train up a 
child in tlie way he should go : and 
wlien he is old, he will not depart 
from it." For in the hves of their 
children are expressed the principles 
of truth and right that were taught 
and that were observed in the lives 
of their mothers. These children in 
the words of King Lemuel, "arise 
up, and call her blessed." They are 
hearing the light that is fading away 
in the lives of their mothers, who 
are subject to human weaknesses 
and frailties, but who are truly 
God-fearing women. 

Such lives call for our admiration 
and appreciation and challenge us 
to follow in their paths as they have 
followed Christ. Such harmony, 
beauty, power, sincerity, and love, 
expressed in humility, forbid us to 
even mention to them what they 
mean to us and others, and so we 
say, "God l^less such precious moth- 
ers, and may others rise up to take 
their place." 

In my preparation for this sub- 
ject I scanned some magazine 
pages, tliought on some ideas in a 
])schology bool< I happened to have, 
l)ut nothing so satisfied me in pro- 
viding material as the last chapter 
in the I'ook of Proverlis. I hope 
tliat as mothers we read that fam- 
iliar vet treasured message over 
and over again. It is a description 
of noble motherhood which has no 

equal. The mother described there 
has the character and life thai: make 
her appreciated as a counsellor, for 
counsels Ijecome empty words if not 
backed by a virtuous and consistent 
life. Of the mother described by 
King Lemuel some one has said, 
"Her worth reaches far above 
rubies. She is indeed like a jewel, 
for at every turn she gleams fresh 
radiance, and her setting does not 
call attention to itself." 

Here we see the setting of a 
woman of amazing worth in an or- 
dinary home, doing ordinary things. 
Perhaps some worldly wise person 
of her day said, "Why does she 
slave away in her home with the 
menial tasks of her household? 
Coudn't she make a greater contri- 
bution to womankind by going out 
and sharing her wisdom in societv ?" 
It is clear that slie did not tak'e her 
responsibility in that way. She had 
a secret, which, lacking in homes 
today, causes crumbling of its falv 
ric, alike among the rich, tlie poor, 
the high, and the low. Let us tak-e 
a look at her. \A^e need to learn 
from her as to what character and 
what qualities it takes so that one 
may speak with wisdom. 

She is dependable. She is worthy 
of the trust of her husband. He 
knows that she will not let him 
down. A¥hen he is tried by the per- 
])lexing problems of life that come 
to the head of the home, she knows 
what to say that will do him good. 
.She is no drag on the wheels in the 



home, no clinging vine, but there I 
is something invigorating and brac- 
ing about her that inspires her hus- 
band as he comes home from the 
field or office or shop. "She is the 
oil can in the home," that is how 
"she will do him good and not evil 
all the days of her life." 

It may further be said that such 
a character is not developed merely 
from the wedding day on, but her 
mother had a part in it years before. 
By her counsels she taught her 
how to conquer in her teens, and 
even earlier, her moods, her whims, 
and her tearduct flushings. Those 
were the deep foundations early laid 
for poise and stability. 

She is practical. She loves and 
she works : she loves to work. She 
does not solicit mere sentimental 
affections. They would not satisfy 
lier. She translates her love into 
deeds, bv her hands, her feet, and 
her brain ; she pours out her love 
in selfless service. No household 

duty is too difficult for her to 
master, nor none too unpleasant to 
undertake. Her hands are beautiful 
because they are capable. Hands 
really are great revealers of char- 
acter. With ready mind she tackles 
the hundreds of little duties in the 
home, and things are done at their 
1)est. She amazes people at what 
she accomplishes with her fingers. 
You do not find her spending the 
morning gossiping with the neigh- 
bors or lazing the hours away. "She 
looketh well to the wavs of her 

household, and eateth not the bread 
of idleness." 

Practical women are also frugal. 
They have no place for waste. "She 
perceiveth that her merchandise is 
good" She knows what to buy and 
how much to buy. She knows how 
to make a tasty meal from leftovers. 
Her garljage can does not carry 
bread crusts. She knows how to 
freshen up old garments, and so, of 
course, she knows how to sew. Her 
house gives evidence of economy 
and good care. Her husband is 
not embarrassed to liring in friends. 
He knows how things will look, and 
vet she is no slave to tlie house. 
She can entertain as well as keep 
house. Her family and friends will 
seek her as a counselor. 

Economy and a charitable spirit 
go hand in hand. "She .stretcheth 
out her hand to the poor : yea, she 
reacheth forth her hands to the 
needy." Someone has said, "Frugal 
lives and hard workers are generally 
the largest givers." Notice how her 
hands are mentioned. We can see 
her remembering poor Mrs. A with 
something from her hands. She 
plans her money well, and it is 
amazing how far it goes. At least 
a tenth is counted sacred for God. 
She may not always give money, 
but she gives something; her very 
presence is a benedicition of com- 
fort and loving counsel. 

"Strength and honour are her 
clothing." Her sense of honor is 
related to monev, to her word, and 



to her pure life. She is straight. 
She wears no masks, and she makes 
no pretensions in order to gain so- 
cial approval. She does not try to 
make impressions for herself or for 
her children. It is no great concern 
to her what people think of her, but 
she satisifies her own standard of 
lionor and right. She knows that 
slie must live with herself and that 
she must be honorable in her own 
sight, in the sight of her family, 
and in the sight of God. Zebedee's 
wife somehow does not appeal to 
us, for she had an ambitious spirit 
for her sons. It is an honor to fill 
a small place well. It is honorable 
to see our children do the same It 
is better to be honorable than great. 

"She openeth her mouth with 
wisdom ; and in her tongue is tlie 
law of kindness." .Somehow she 
understands problems and has the 
right word to say that helps. She 
has long ago learned that God prom- 
ises wisdom to those who seek it. 
She does not wait for situations to 
arise and then ask for wisdom, but 
she lives daily in the fear of God 
and so translates into her daily ex- 
l^eriences tlie wisdom that God has 
given to her. Here let us read 
James 3:17. 'The wisdom that is 
from above is first pure, then peace- 
able, gentle, and easy to be intreat- 
ed, full of mercy and good fruits, 
\\-itliout ]"iart!ality. and without hy- 

A tongue governed by heavenly 
wisdom may say stern tilings some- 

times, but they will be said in love 
and sincerity. Children sometimes 
misinterpret a mother's love when 
it meets them in this form. One 
time a girl came to my office telling 
a story which involved her mother 
unfavoraljly. I happened to know 
her mother pretty well in a favor- 
able way. I suggested that she 
prayerfully consider her problem 
and then talk it over with her moth- 
er at Christmas time when she went 
home. After her return she said 
something like this; "The night I 
came home it was late and all were 
asleep but Mother, who sat by the 
ta])le reading, I saw her through 
the window. I never knew she could 
look so ])eautiful." Suffice it to say 
tliat no interview was necessary. 
Tlie counsel of her mother's life had 
its own telling effect. 

Adolescents do have their prob- 
lems, but fortunate is the cliild 
whose mother does not exaggerate 
problems and make her child un- 
duly problem conscious. About a 
month ago a friend wrote me that 
she was studying adolescent psv- 
chology this semester and stated 
among other things, "According to 
my findings you will have ten 
stormy years ahead." After some 
thought there came to my mind the 
story of the ten s]5ies, with their 
faithless, gloomy, despairing renort 
which we had just studied in Sun- 
day school. Then I thought of tlie 
report of the two wlio gave facts, 
hut wlio also had faith tliat God 



would lead through the difficiulties 
that lay ahead. And so we go on 
hopefully in the face of problems, 
if we are in the will of the Lord. 
Psychologists can tell us many good 
things, and yet many of the secrets 
of real success are unknown to 
them : that is, if they do not know 
the counsels of God's Word and of 
godly people. 

"Her children arise up, and call 
her blessed." A Sunday-school 
teacher, without naming Him, was 
describing Christ to her class. She 
told of His faithfulness to duty, His 
love for little children. His care for 
the sick. His patience. His selfless- 
ness, His love, and His strength. 
Then she said, "Who is this that 
I am talking about?" A little hand 
went up, "Teacher, that is my moth- 
er." A child who has such a mother 
for a counselor and guide is fortu- 
nate indeed. 

"Many daughters have done vir- 
tuously, but thou excellest them all. 
Favour is deceitful, and beauty is 
vain : but a woman that feareth the 
Lord, she shall be praised." It is 
here that we find the secret of this 
woman's amazing power — the fear 
of the Lord. She was not a woman 
who felt able for big responsibilites, 
neither was she afraid of them. It 
was in the fear of God that she 
undertook her great tasks. It was 
a fear of deep reverence as .she 
recognized His holiness and power. 
She had a sense of her mission, and 
what if she w^ould fail? So with 

her whole being she sought Him 
and feared Him, The counsel of 
such a mother is invaluable. God 
honors mothers who honor Him. 

Sel, from Christian Monitor 


1 do not ask riches for my children, 

Nor even recognition for their 

skill : 

I only ask that Thou wilt give them 

A heart completely yielded to 

Thy will, 

I do not ask for wisdom for my 
Bevond discernment of Thy 
grace ; 
I only ask that Thou wilt use them 
In Thine own appointed place. 

I do not ask for favor for my 
To seat them on Thy left hand 
or Thy right : 
But mav they join the throng in 
Tliat sing before Thy throne so 

T do not seek perfection in my 
For then my own faults I would 
T only ask that we might walk 
And serve our Saviour side by 
Sel, bv Sister Jeanette Poorraan 




"Children, obey your parents in 
tlie Lord : for this is right. Honor 
they father and mother (which is 
the first commandment witli prom- 
ise) ; that it may be well with tliee. 
and thou mayest hve long on the 
earth," Eph. 6:1-3. 

"Harken unto thy father that be- 
gat thee, and despise not thy motlier 
when she is old," Prov. 23 :22. 

"My son, hear the instruction of 
they father, and forsake not the law 
of tliy mother," Prov. 1 :8. 

"For God commanded, saying. 
Honor thy father and mother and 
he that curseth father or mother let 
him die the death," Matt. 15:4. 

"The rod and reproof give wis- 

Li the woodland and the bowers, 
And the fields of golden grain ; 

Li the hills and in the mountains, 
Li the autumn and the spring, 

Li the streamlets and the fountains 
God is seen in every thing. 

Li the mellow light of morning, 

As t]ie day breaks o'er the hills, 
And all nature wears adorning, 

Till one's heart with rapture 
W'e can see God's hand so wondrous 

As He paints the earth and sky, 
Tliough there Ije no voice that's 

Tell us that He is nigh. 

\\\ ihe homes of peace and pleasure, 
Where they love and sing and 


dom : but a child left to himself i j^j^^j ^j-,g giblg is 

a treasure 

l)ringeth his mother to shame," 
Prov. 29:15. ! 

"As one whom his mother com- i 

That they clierish, day by day. 
God is seen as their Director, 
As their Leader and their Guide, 

forteth, so will I comfort you," | />^s t-j^gir Shield and true Protector, 
Tsa. 66:13. i Ever present to provide. 

"PTe maketh the . . . woman to I ^ 

keep house, and to be a joyful God is seen in smiling faces 

mother of children," Psa. 113:9. 

"She openeth her mouth with 
wisdom : and in her tongue is the 
law of kindness. Her children rise 
up and call her blessed," Prov. 31 : 

Sel., Sister Jeanette Poorman 


Tn the sunshine and the flowers. 
In the clouds and in tlie rain, 

Of the saints of ev'ry land, 
As they nobly fill their places 

And like heroes take their stand ; 
And He's seen in schools of 
^¥here thev teach His lilessed 
And where Christian liearts are 
For the welfare of our youth. 

— Walter E. Isenhour 




"And these signs shall follow 
tliem that iDelieve : in my name shall 
they cast out devils ; they shall 
speak with new tongues," Mark 
16:17. Conversion from sin, in- 
iquity and error display its marks 
of distinction and just cannot be 
hid. We are not just patched up 
and repaired here and there, but 
thank God we have become new 
creatures in Christ Jesus, 2 Cor. 
5 :17. That "new" includes our 
whole being and even the tongue, 
though only a small member, is 
called an unruly evil, Jas. 3 :8. 

Today often there is much stir- 
ring concerning the tongues ques- 
tion, but this is not the tongue so 
difficult to understand and tame. 
This new tongue comes to those 
who have accepted the Saviour and 
through their belief in Him, has 
given them a new lease on life and 
is not that strange tongue often re- 
ferred to by some. 

Our old tongue, that worked as 
a result of our fallen nature : cursed, 
swore, blasphemed, lied and spoke 
almost anything but wholesome 
words. Our new tongue, that is 
controlled by the regenerated heart, 
gives praises to God, speaks of the 
wonders of God, testifies of the 
goodness of God, gives honour and 
glory unto God : by speaking whole- 
some words that are easily under- 
stood, giving edification to the hear- 
ers. T speaks in snch a way and 

manner, that the words challenge 
the hearers to sit up and take 
notice. We who have been born 
again by the \\'ord of God, which 
is truth, employ our tongues to 
testify of the indwelling of the Spirit 
of Truth. 

John B. Shank 
R. 2, Box 164 
Greencastle, Pa. 17225 


Rom. 12:17-21 gives clearly a 
teaching that is often said to be im- 
possible and impracticable. This 
teaching is not in accord with human 
reason or method, but it is in clear 
accord with the teaching of Jesus 
Christ. Notice these words, "Rec- 
ompense to no man evil for evil. 
Provide things honest in the sight 
of all men If it be possil)le, as much 
as lieth in you, live peaceably with 
all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not 
vourselves, but rather give place 
unto wrath : for it is written. Ven- 
geance is mine : I will repay saith 
the Lord. Therefore if thine enemy 
hunger, feed him : if he thirst, give 
him drink: for in so doing thou 
shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 
Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
come evil with good." 

One of the natural ways of life 
is to return in the same way we 
receive. We say it is only just to 
return in the same way we have 
received. But these words say. 



"Recompense to no man evil for 
evil." We well know the injustice 
of recompensing evil for good and 
yet liow often we see it. Some men 
are so near like the devil whom they 
serve that they will engage in a 
l)usiness that robs others of all the 
good they have. They will take the 
money that ought to be used in 
Imying food and clothing for chil- 
dren and buy tobacco and strong 
drink in its stead. Such are the 
ways of sin. 

To receive good and return evil 
is devilish, but to receive evil and 
return good is God-like. History 
abounds with stories of sorrow and 
death tliat resulted from returning 
evil for evil. The trouble continues 
and grows in intensity as hatred 
and vengeance try to recompense 
for the evil that has laeen done. Had 
the second party only l)een willing 
to bear the evil the first party com- 
mitted, how different the story 
would be ! 

"Provide things honest in the 
siglit of all men." All of us look at 
matters from our own point of view. 
We feel that we are honest in our 
Ijroviding, but another sees it from 
liis point of view and feels that he 
has not l)een given an honest deal. 
Tliese words tell me to provide for 
things in a way that is honest in his 
sight. What would this rule mean 
if lioth lalior and capital were will- 
ing to apply it to their differences? 

Verse 18 tries all our resources. 
"If it be ]:)ossible, as much as licth 

in you, live peaceably with all men." 
Most of us say we are willing to do 
our part, willing to go halfway. 
These words say we are to be will- 
mg to go all the way for the sake 
of peace. A teacher giving lectures 
in counseling gave this advice, Al- 
ways have your client feel that you 
are letting him do and say what he 
wants. Try to lead him, for he will 
resent, and likely resist, being 
forced. Never tell newlyweds that 
marriage is a fifty-fifty deal, but tell 
both groom and bride, that to get 
along, each will need to go much 
more than half the way. The Ger- 
mans have an old saying, "The 
smartest gives up" which, if follow- 
ed, will work for good. The busi- 
ness man says. 'Tt is impossible to 
])lease everybody," but this verse 
says that we are to do all we can 
to live peaceably with all men. It 
is a large assignment and a high 
good, but it is the ideal every child 
of God should always have before 

Verse 19 deals with the question 
of vengeance. This is the question 
of punishing the evildoer. We often 
heard people say that they could 
bear the injustice, or, it would be 
much easier to bear the inju.stice 
than to correct the aggressor, l)ut 
evil must be punished. The evil- 
doer must be taught that he cannot 
wrong others without suffering. It 
is for his good and the good of 
others that we show him what suf- 
fering and sorrow his evil deeds 



bring to others, returning to him 
what he has given to others. 

It is for his good. He needs to 
have the lesson, so we proceed to 
administer the punishment. We 
justify our conduct by the argu- 
ment that he must be made to suf- 
fer for causing others to suffer. At 
first thought such reassurement may 
sound all right, but by further 
thought all of us can see that it is 
not good in practice. What wise 
parent is there who permits his chil- 
dren to settle their differences in I 
such a way? We all agree that it 
is the duty of parents to administer 

A schoolteacher was having dif- 
ficulty with pupils fighting on the 
wa^- to and from school. His super- 
visor came to help out in the sit- 
uation and gave the teacher this ad- 
vice, "When your pupils get into 
a fight, punish both of them. Pun- 
ish the one for starting the fight, 
punish the other for striking back. 
If one pupil misuses another it is 
in your place to correct the evil- 
doer: it is not of the one who was 
injured, nor his friend." 

A porter on a train out of Kan- 
sas Citv found in his car a man 
who had had enough liquor to make 
him unhandy. He was not mean, 
just nosey. To the relief of the pas- 
sengers and the porter, the man 
soon came to his destination. A 
passenger who noticed the porter's 
concern asked him what he would 
do if he should have a passenger 

who had had so much liquor that 
he became a hazard to the other 
passengers. The porter told how- 
some months before this, as their 
train left Kansas City, he noticed 
a passenger who, he felt, would 
soon be causing trouble. When the 
train stopped at a station he called 
to a point ahead to have an officer 
of the law there come on the train 
and take care of this disturber of 
the peace. This was his further 
comment, "Why should I try to 
take this man in hand? That is not 
mv work or charge. We have peace 
officers whose charge it is to main- 
tain peace, so why should I become 
involved?" We agree. The porter 
was right. 

In a church community there was 
a certain young man who showed a 
spirit of domineerance. He was 
causing disturbances by running 
things to suit his wishes. One of 
the fellows decided he should be 
taught a good lesson and on the 
next occasion gave him a beating. 
A wise uncle reproved his nephew 
for this conduct. In defense of his 
action the nephew said that the 
young man needed what he had 
given him. "Yes," said the uncle, 
"He needed all you gave him and 
perhaps more, but the mistake you 
made is. it was not yours to give." 
The Lord says, "Vengeance is 
mine: I will repay." This has been 
the position the Lord has taken from 
the beginning. The Lord put a mark 
on Cain and said He would punish 



the person sevenfold who would slay 
Cain, in vengeance of his slaying 
his brother. The Lord was interes- 
ted in stopping at once the shedding 
of any more blood. 

There are several good reasons 
why I should not take vengeance 
into my own hands. I am not able 
to see all the implications that have 
entered into the case. It is not in 
my power to administer the punish- 
ment that the offender deserves. 
And lastly, it is mine to show the 
love of God and the spirit of Christ 
who came, "not to condemn the 
world," not to destroy men's lives, 
but to win them to God by bearing 
reproach and giving His life as a 
ransom for many. 

The words of verse 20 are very 
much like those in Proverbs 25 :21- 
22. It is interesting that the wise 
king of Israel gave this truth to Old 
Testament people. It was given at 
a time when a law of justice was in 
effect as a pattern of good conduct. 
This is living above the law. It is 
proposed to win the offender rather 
than to protect one's own interests. 
To give food to a hungry enemy 
and drink to one who would harm 
you if occasion permitted is a test 
of one's character. 

Jesus taught this same truth in 
His great Sermon on the Mount 
which is recorded in Matthew 
chapters 5-7. "But I say unto you, 
Tliat ye resist not evil : but whoso- 
ever shall smite thee on the right 
cheek, turn to him and other also. 

x\nd if any man will sue thee at the 
law, and take away thy coat, let 
him have thy cloke also," Matt. 5 : 
39, 40. "But I say unto you. Love 
your enemies, bless them that curse 
you, do good to them that hate you, 
and pray for them which despite- 
fully use you, and persecute you," 
Matt. 5:44. 

AVe have now brought together 
this same truth from three books 
of the Bible, as taught to us by the 
wisest man of the Old Testament; 
by Jesus Christ in His great sermon, 
in which are given the principles of 
His kingdom ; and by Paul, the 
great New Testament teacher and 
leader. The history of human re- 
lations clearly shows that the way 
of resistance on the part of indi- 
viduals and war by nations has not 
Ijrought blessing and happiness, but 
rather a continuance of trouble, de- 
struction, sorrow, and death. 

Experience also proves the worth 
of this teaching. The Christian who 
has taken this teaching and has 
practiced it in his social and busi- 
ness relations has demonstrated how 
tlie individual who was hostile, 
cruel, and selfish, has been helped 
to see the wrong of his wav of life 
and has been won as a sincere and 
faithful friend. 

It is an eternal law. We reap 
what we sow. "Like begets like." 
■'Whatsoever a man soweth, that 
shall he also reap,'' Gal. 6:7. Evil 
cannot lie overcome with more evil. 
The Lord, the church, and the world 



need more people who are willing 
to believe His promise and take His 
way in relation to those who harm 
the happiness and blessing of others. 
The final question is. Will we 
allow evil to overcome us, or do we 
choose to overcome evil? It is a 
personal question of defeat or vic- 
tory, of loss or gain. All must admit 
that as soon as we strike back at 
the person who has struck us we 
have stooped to his low level and 
are employing his poor tactics. 

The problem of peace is real with 
each of us. As we associate with 
others we meet those whose lives 
are calm. They enjoy a stability of 
character and life which many 
would do well to covet. Their lives 
are radiant with love and good will 
which stimulates peace and joy 
wherever they go. They possess 
"the peace that passeth all under- 
standing." It is acquired and main- 
tained through living in keeping 
with the first two verses of Romans 
12. Their lives have been trans- 
formed by the renewing of their 
m i n d s and they have presented 
themselves, body and all, to the 

"Behold, how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell 
together in unity," Psa. 133 :1 ! 
This could be a much better world 
if all of us would exercise peace- 
al)le relations to each other. A home 
where peace abounds can endure 
many hardships and yet be a place 
of happiness. But without peace. 

wealth, health, and prosperity can 
not make it a happy place. If there 
is unity and peace the church may 
be in need of many material bless- 
ings and yet prosper and witness 
effectively for the Lord. 

"Blessed are the peacemakers : 
for they shall be called the children 
of God," Matt. 5 :9. You will need 
to ask the Lord for enduring grace 
and unwavering faith in order to 
live the role of a peacemaker. It 
may take much of self-denial, even 
to the point of giving up one's life ; 
yet the world always needs to have 
the true character of Jesus Christ 
lived before it. God is looking to 
you to be one of His messengers 
and ambassadors of peace. 

Harry A. Diener, 
in Christian Monitor, 


You are well? 
That's fine. 
You hope to remain so? 

That's natural. 
You may be disappointed? 

That's possible. 
You will die? 

Tliat's sure. 
You better start to get ready? 

That's wisdom 
"^'^on want to be right? 

That's promising. 
You do not know the way? 

Then listen. 

First, vou need to be saved from 
vour sins. "For all have sinned. 



and come short of the glory of God," 
Rom. 3 :23. "The wages of sin is 
death, but the gift of God is eternal 
life through Jesus Christ our Lord," 
Rom. 6 :23. 

Second, you cannot save yourself. 
"Not by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but according 
to His mercy he saved us," Tit. 
3:5. "For ]}y grace are ye saved 
tlirough faith : and not of your- 
selves ; it is tlie gift of God : not of 
works, lest any man should boast," 
Eph. 2 :8-9. 

Third, Jesus Christ alone can 
save. "Neither is there salvation 
in any other : for there is none other 
name vuider heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved," 
Acts 4:12. "For he (God) hath 
made him (Jesus) to be sin for us, 
who knew no sin ; that we might 
he made the righteousness of God 
in Him," 2 Cor. 5:21. 

Fourth, here is your part. "Seek 
ye the Lord while he may be found, 
call ye upon him while he is near: 
let the wicked forsake his way, and 
the unrighteous man his thoughts," 
Tsa. 55 -.6-7 . "Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be 
saved, and thy house." Acts 16:31. 
"Tf tliou slialt confess with thy 
mouth the Lord Jesus. And shalt 
believe in thine heart that God hath 
raised him from the dead, thou 
slialt lie saved," Rom, 10:9. Dn it 
now. "Behold now is the day of 
salvation," 2 Cor. 6 :2. 

Note : You cannot earn salvation. 

You cannot pay for it after you get 
it. Salvation is in Christ. The Bible 
says, "He that hath the Son hath 
life," ] John 5 :12. If you accept 
Christ, you have Him ; and if you 
have Him, you have life. Jesus 
said, "Him that cometh to me I will 
in no wise cast out." He loved you 
enough to die for you. 

Sel. bv Sister Delia Beeman 

The nature of seed is to multiply. 
Be careful therefore, what you sow. 

The only Christ some people will 
ever know is the Christ they see in 

FOR JUNE 1967 

June -I — Andrew's New Friend. I 
Chron. 16:8-10; John 1:35-42. 
June 11 — A Good Neighbor. Luke 

June 18 — Four School Boys. Dan- 
iel 1. 
June 25 — A Boy's Lunch. John 

June 4 — The Wise Steward. Luke 
1 — Do we increase our responsi- 
bility when we accept Christ? 
2 — What are most men doing, 
matching the Scri]3ture to their 
own way of life or living a life 
to match the Scripture? 
June 11 — The Unmerciful Servant. 



Matt. 18:23-35. 
1 — Does our forgiveness too often 
come only from the lips and 
not from the heart? 
2 — Can we manifest a forgiving 
spirit that is consistent unless 
we first acknowledge our own 
wrongs ? 
lune 18— The Lost Sheep, Matt. 
18:L22; Luke 15:1-10. 
1 — Do we too many times fail to 
realize our responsibility to the 
lost ? 
2 — Does self - righteousness rob 
men of the desire to save the 
June 25 — The Two Sons. Matt. 
21 :23-32.,^.,^ 
1 — Do we have covenant breakers 

in the Church today? 
2 — Which of the two sons can 
we be likened unto? 

JUNE 1967 



Memorv verse. Luke 21 :19, 

your patience possess ye your 

Thurs. 1— Luke 8:11-18. 

Fri. 2— II Cor 6:1-13. 

Sat. 3— II Cor. 12:1-12. 

Memory verse, Rom. 5 :3, "And not 
only so. but we glory in tribu- 
lations also : knowing that trib- 
ulation worketh patience." 

Sun. 4— Rom. 15:1-13. 

Mon. 5— Col 1:1-14. 
Tues. (>— I Thess. 1:1-10. 
Wed. 7—1 Tim. 6:1-12, 
Thurs. 8— II Tim. 3:1-17. 
Fri. 9— Titus 2:1-15. 
Sat. 10— Heb. 10:22-39. 
Memory verse, Rom. 8:25. "But it 
we hope for that we see not. 
then do we witli patience wait 
for it." 
Sun. II— Rom. 5:L1L 
Mon. 12— Heb. 12:1-11. 
Tues. 13— James 1:1-18. 
Wed. 14— James 5:1-12. 
Thurs. 15—1 Peter 1 :1-14. 
Fri. 16— Rev. 1:1-9. 
Sat. 17- Rev. 3:7-12. 
]\Iemorv verse. II Thess. 1 :4. "So 
tliat we ourselves glory in you 
in the clnu'ches of God for your 
patience and faith in all your 
persecutions and tribulations 
1 that ye endure."' 

Sun. 18— Ecc. 7:1-9. 
Mon. 19— Rom. 2:1-13. 
Tues. 20— Rom. 12:1-21. 
Wed. 21—11 Tliess. 5:9-28. 
Thurs. 22—1 Tim. 3:1-16. 
Fri. 23—11 Tim. 2:11-26. 
Sat. 24—11 Thess. 1 :1-12. 
Memorv verse. Heb. 6:12, "That ye 
be not slothful, but followers 
of them who through faith and 
patience inherit the promises." 
Sun. 25—1 Peter 2:9-25. 
Mon. 26— P,sa. 37:1-11. 
Tues. 27— Psa. 40:1-11. 
Wed. 28— Isa. 40:21-31. 
Thurs. 29— Rom. 8:13-28. 
Fri. 30— Heb. 6:1-15. 

Jiess Willis A. r3 jan ( 



JUNE 1, 1967 

No. 11 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.'' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and | OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Now the God of patience and 
consolation grant you to be like- 
minded one toward another accord- 
ing to Christ Jesus : that ye may 
with one mind and one mouth 
glorify God, even the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ," Rom. 15 :S-6. 
How thanlvful we can be tliat we 
have a God of "patience and con- 
solation." Though we make mis- 
takes and come sliort of His Will ; 
yet He has patience with us. He 
comforts and encourages us, and 
He will even forgive ns completely 
if we ask. While worshiping a 
God of patience and consolation we 
are impressed with His concern for 
us and we are led to have concern 
for our fellowman. 

We are taught to bear the in- 
firmities of the weak. We are to 
please our neighbor for his good. 
We are to remember that even 
Christ's aim in life was not to please 
Himself. We are to be like-minded 
one toward another, according as 
Christ Jesus has taught us. First, Ave 
cannot begin to do these things un- 
less we know and understand what 

Christ Jesus has taught us. "For 
God, who commanded the light to 
shine out of darkness, hath shined in 
our h_earts, to give the light of the 
iKUowledge of the glory of God in the 
face of Jesus Christ," 2 Cor. 4:6. 
The purpose of all our living and 
serving is, that God may be glorified. 
Even if we pray as we have been 
taught, after addressing the One to 
whom we are praying, we desire and 
pray tliat His name may be hallowed. 
I3ear reader, as you live, talk, 
worship, go about the duties of 
life and labor toward your soul's 
salvation ; do you do it with "one 
mind and one mouth"? As we view 
various individuals working with 
one another, from the vilest sinner 
to the most consecrated Christian, 
wherein does the most trouble 
come? When they do not agree, 
when they no longer have one aim 
and purpose. You cannot deny facts, 
the downfall of any endeavor is lack 
of unity. Whenever anyone puts 
self above the endeavor of several, 
that endeavor suffers severely. The 
power of the unity of "one mind 
and one mouth" towards a certain 
endeavor is unbelievable. The lack 


of unity breaks up criminal groups 
and it will break up churches too. 
It is a must that Christians should 
agree in everything, that they may 
better glorify God. We can be very 
thankful to Almighty God for free- 
dom of conscience, but is it possible 
that with all the faiths in the land, 
that you cannot find one faith which 
y.ju can wholly and unreservedly 
ally with? We each must be very 
careful of the basis of our faith and 
practice. "That they all may be 
one : as thou, Father, art in me, and 
I in thee, that they also may be one 
in us : that the world may believe 
tliat thou hast sent me," John 17 :21. 
Christ came to earth to reveal 
to us God's Will, therefore we can- 
not glorify God unless we do it 
according to Christ Jesus. It is de- 
sirable that Christians should agree 
in everything, that they may put 
togetlier their full force to praise 
God together. "Now I beseech you, 
bretliren, by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye all s]3eak the 
same thing, and that there be no 
divisions among you ; but that ye 
be perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and in the same judg- 
ment," 1 Cor. 1 :10. That word be- 
seecli comes to ns with a very 
strong plea. Paul's first plea is 
according to the name of our Lord 
Jesus, tliat wliich is by His 
authority. That we all speak, un- 
derstand and proclaim "the same 
thing." Alas, we cannot estimate 
the harm, the Iimniliation, the lack 

of praise, honor and glory to God : 
whicn has been caused Ijy divisions. 
Tne apostle does not muffle his ad- 
monition but he is very minute 
al)out it "that ye Ije perfectly joined 
together in the same mind and in 
the same judgment." 

Sometimes we are all made to 
realize as Peter admonishes us, "As 
also in all his epistles, speaking in 
them of these things ; in which are 
some things hard to be understood, 
whicl^ they that are unlearned and 
unstable wrest, as they do also the 
other scriptures, unto their own de- 
struction," 2 Pet. 3 :16. We dare 
aoL take the New Testament too 
lightly, but we meditate and 
pray over it, that we may rightly 
divide tlie "Word of Truth. Christ 
said that He would give power to 
the church that He would build, 
"And 1 will give unto thee the keys 
of the kingdom of heaven : and 
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth 
shall be bound in heaven : and what- 
soever thou shalt loose on earth 
shall be loosed in heaven," Matt. 
16:19. In Acts 15 we find this 
power being used, in a multitude of 
council, and the joy which resulted 
from tliis wise council, guided by 
the Holy .Sjiirit and God's AVord. 
Again we find Paul admonishing 
the church, "Nevertheless, whereto 
we have already attained, let us 
walk 1)v tlie same rule, let us mind 
the same thing," Phil. 3:16 Dare 
we even think of anything else tlian 
working together ? 



."Be ye therefore followers of 
God, as dear children ; and walk 
in love, a.s Christ also hath loved 
lis, and hath given Himself for us 
an offering and a sacrifice to God 
for a sweetsmelling saviour," Eph. 
5:E2. How are we as Christians 
walking ? 

Many times in life we are con- 
fronted with prohlems to which we 
have difficulty finding the solution. 
Good moral people of the world 
]jroceed on the hasis of what is 
right and what is wrong. Is this 
sufficient for tlie Christian? Or 
should we look a bit further? Some- 
one has said that "the good is the 
enem_\- of the best." Are we seeking 
the best? The apostle is here be- 
seeching us to be "followers of 
God." Our supreme desire should 
be to do the will of God. "If any 
man will do His will, he shall know 
of the doctrine, whether it be of 
God." Jno. 7:17. Again, "And be 
not conformed to this world : but 
be ye transformed by the renewing 
of your mind," Rom 12:2. Be not 
like unto, or be not in harmony 
with the world. 

Will there not then be a differ- 
ence in our tastes and habits and 
in our goals in life? How then 
may we know whether a particular 
thing is right or wrong or whether 
it is the "best"? "Let us lay aside 
every weight, and the sin which 
doth so easilv beset us, and let us 

run with patience the race that is 
set before us," Heb. 12:1. 

Tiie apostle seems to make a dif- 
ference between weight and sin. 
We can be sure every sin is a 
weight upon us, but is every weight 
a sin? "Where no law is, there is 
no transgression," Rom. 4:15. there- 
fore sin is the transgression of the 
law. But what of the problems 
about which we find no law? May 
we not a])ply some other rules and 
see if tlie problem could be a 
weight? Let us consider if it is a 
hindrance to me. Does it slow me 
down in this "race that is set be- 
fore us"? Does it dull my enthusi- 
asm for the Christian walk of life? 
If it does, then it is a weight. 

Tlien we must think of our in- 
fluence upon others. It is just pos- 
sible that the thing which is not a 
weight upon me, may be a weight 
upon someone else. We each have 
our weaker points and Satan is 
quick to try to take advantage of 
those weaknesses. If I am doing 
that which seems correct to me, yet 
it offends someone else, I am plac- 
ing a stumbling block before him. 
"It is good neither to eat flesh, nor 
to drink wine, nor anything where- 
in- thy brother stumbleth, or is of- 
fended, or is made weak," Rom. 

Then too. we should consider if 
it is to tlie glory of God. There 
should be nothing in the life of the 
Christian that we cannot do to the 
glory of God. "AAHiether therefore 



Taneytown, Md., June 1, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antiooh, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye 
do, do all to the glory of God," 
1 Cor. 10:31. "So run that ye may 
obtain," 1 Cor. 9 :24. 

Bro. Walter Bird 

R. 1, Converse, Ind. 46919 

. o 


There are only two spiritual fam- 
ilies in which we may be born. We 
must be in one or the other. We 
are either in the family of Christ 
(of God), or else we are in the 
family of Satan. Botli of these are 
pointed out by Christ in His Holy 
Word. First: in Luke 8:19-21, we 
have these words, ''Tlien came to 
him his mother and his brethren, 
and could not come at him for the 
press. Aiid it was told him Ijy cer- 
tain which said, Tliy motlier and 

thy brethren stand without, desir- 
ing to see thee And he answered 
and said unto them. My mother and 
my brethren are these which hear 
the word of God, and do it." 

The conditions which place one 
in the family of Christ are here 
clearly stated. What are those con- 
ditions ? Those conditions are both 
hearing and observing God's Word, 
which means obedience thereto. 
Rom. 10:17; Matt. 28:20. Hear- 
ing God's Word leads one to faith, 
and faith leads us to obedience, 
which is keeping the command- 
ments. Hence, keeping God's com- 
mandments are essential to man's 

Second : the family of Satan. 
John 8:41-45, "Ye do the deeds 
of your father." Here Jesus was 
condemning the scribes and the 
Pharisees, who were tempting Him. 
Hear His condemnation? "Then 
said they to him, We be not Ijorn 
of fornication (insinuating that 
Christ was so liorn ) : we have one 
father, even God. Jesus said unto 
them, If God were your Father, ye 
would love me : for I proceeded 
forth and came from God : neither 
came I of myself, but lie sent me. 
Why do ye not understand my 
speech ? even because ye cannot 
hear my word." 

Let us pause liere a moment and 
meditate. Many cannot understand 
the Word of Christ, the holy Scrip- 
ture's, because they refuse to hear 
His words, turn a deaf ear to them. 



This was the case with these whom 
Christ condemned. "Ye are of your 
father the devil, and the lusts of 
your father ye will do He was a 
murderer from the beginning, and 
abode not in the truth, because 
tliere is no truth in him. When he 
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his 
own : for he is a liar, and the father 
of it. And because I tell you the 
truth, ye believe me not." 

Dear reader, can we be born into 
Christ's family if we refuse to obey 
His commandments, the nature of 
our new birth, which places us into 
that family, if we fail to keep His 
commandments? Have you been 
born into God's family or are you 
in the family of Satan? One may 
ask, what is the Will of God, con- 
cerning this being born? How may 
I know the doctrine of tlie New 
Birth? What is the New Birth? 
You can know, Jno. 1:13: jno. 3 :3 ; 
5: 1 Pet. 1:23: 1 Pet. 3:21. 

How may one know? Jesus said 
in Jno. 7:16-17, "Jesus answered 
them, and said. My doctrine (teach- 
ing) is not mine, but his that sent 
me. If any man will do his will 
(the Word is His Will), he shall 
know of the doctrine, whether it 
be of God, or whether I speak of 
myself." Beloved, if any man (sin- 
ner) will have a mind, or will, to 
hear Christ's Word and to do the 
Father's Will, he will know how 
to be born into the family of God. 
He will know, after hearing, how 
to be "born of the Word of God," 

how he must be "baptized into Jesus 
Christ," Rom. 6:3-4; in order that 
he may put on Christ, Gal. 3 :27 ; 
in what manner he is to be born 
of both water and Spirit, in order 
to enter into the kingdom of God, 
the Church, which He purchased 
with His own blood. 

That one will then, stand justi- 
fied by God's Divine Grace, be 
justified by true faith, be justified 
by obedience of God's good works, 
and will stand justified by Christ's 
blood, which Pie shed on Calvary's 
cross for yon and me, and for all 
men. Beloved reader, this is a posi- 
tive Gospel. Bretliren and Sisters, 
will you pray : pray, pray, that this 
preacher will always preach a posi- 
tive and not a negative Gospel? 

We are sure that this writer does 
not have any priority in the under- 
standing of God's Word, to think 
anything lil<e that would be the 
most absurd. The holy Word of 
God. is "without any private in- 
terpretation." However, we should 
be mindful of the fact that the 
"Church" led by the Holy Spirit 
had. both in the past and also in 
the present, the power of interpre- 
tation of that Word, and we believe 
our fathers in the Church have had 
that power. We are born into 
Satan's world' by the will of man, 
and, unless our souls are later born 
into God's family, we live and die 
in Satan's family and must spend 
eternity with our father the devil. 

Jesus said in Luke 13:26-28, 


"Then shall ye begin to say, We 
have eaten and drunk in thy pres- 
ence, and thou hast taught in our 
streets. But he shall say, I tell you, 
I know you not whence ye are ; 
depart from me, all ye workers of 
iniquity. There shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall 
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the prophets, in the kingdom 
of God, and you yourselves thrust 
out." Why? Because the door will 
be shut. For verse 25, above, says, 
"When once the master of the house 
is risen up, and hath shut to the 
door, and ye begin to stand without, 
and to knock at the door, saying 
Lord, Lord, open to us : and he 
shall answer and say unto you, I 
know ye not whence ye are." See 
also the account of the rich man 
and Lazarus, Luke 16:22-31. 

We tlianlv our God todav, that 

He has provided a way of escape 

through the sacrifice of Plis only 

begotten Son, tliat we can be saved. 

Bro. Wm Root 

1612 Morphy St. 

Great Bend, Kans. 67530 


Part 4 

"And every one tliat lieareth tliese 
sayings of mine, and docth them 
not, shall be likened unto a foolish 
man, who builds his house upon the 
sand," Matt. 7 :26. The first con- 
sideration in any building is a firm 
foundation. The care given to tlie 
foundations of tlie great sky scrap- 

ers that abound in New York City 
amazes one because of the solidity 
of the base that marks man's genius 
in making secure what he liuilds 

Yet, too often the very men who 
go down and down for solid rock, 
and who build with utmost caution 
the concrete foundation work of 
earthly building's, are building their 
hopes of Heaven on the shifting 
sands. Note some of the "sandy" 
foundations ujjon which men build 
their hope of eternal life. Some 
build upon tlieir own righteousness. 
They think that human goodness 
can be achieved and that, when it is 
achieved, it will suffice all demands 
for an entrance into eternal life. 

The Word of God, however, says, 
"Not Ijy works of righteousness 
which we have done." How can oiu' 
righteousness save, when our right- 
eousness is no more than filthy 
rags ? Some l)uild u])on some great 
and noble deed. They make a do- 
nation and bountiful gift to some 
worthy cause, and think they bought 
their way to Heavenly bliss. They 
do some humanitarian work, they 
build an or].)hanage. or a college, 
or a ci;y hos])itaI, and think them- 
selves entitled, thereby, to a full 
salvation. B)Ut all these are building 
on the sands. For, "Other founda- 
tion can no man lay, than that is 
laid, wliich is Jesus Christ." 

Some l)uild upon church member- 
ship and upon church ordinances. 
But who can safely 1)uild upon the 



churcli, for the church is no more 
than a superstructure, aud is, itself, 
a Iiuilding and not a foundation for 
the Ijuilding. The Church is an 
assembly of the saved, and not an 
assembly of the unsaved. The un- 
saved, Ijy practicing those things 
which lielong to the saved, cannot 
thereby Iiecome saved. ''Ye must 
lie l)orn again." We need to get 
back to the Rock of the Scriptures, 
and remember Christ is the Word. 

"My hope is built on nothing less. 
Than Jesus" Blood aud righteous- 
I dare not trust the sweetest frame, 
But wholly lean on Jesus' name. 
On Christ the solid rock, I stand, 
All other ground is sinking sand." 
— Author not Icnown 

Let us notice the end of the one 
who Ijuilds upon the sand. "The 
rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and beat 
upon that house : and it fell : and 
great was the fall of it." God will 
sweep away every refuge of lies, 
every false hope, every false trust 
will prove futile in the day of His 
judgment. Only those who have 
builded upon Christ will stand. The 
others will go down in the storm. 
He will judge righteously. In that 
day there will be but one hope and 
that is Jesus Christ. 

(To be continued.) 

Ray S. Shank 

201 W. Coover St. 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 



When you read this story, turn 
off the radio and turn the lights low. 

On day a crestfallen little lady 
slipped into the church and timidly 
took a back seat, scarcely looking 
up. yVfter the sermon, everyone 
seemed so friendly and kind that it 
made her feel at home. (This can 
and should be done in all of our 
churches.) Tlie lady soon asked to 
become a member and was received 
in the regular way, Trine Immer- 
sion, Matt. 28:19, the only formula 
given in the Word of God for Chris- 
tian liaptism. 

These new found friends made 
her very happy, and she was very 
eager to do all that she could to 
show her appreciation. She even 
helped repair the old church. We 
learned that the home she came 
from was very wicl<ed. We can best 
describe it by what was going on 
in and about it. In a drinking brawl 
two people were shot to death on 
its premises. 

This little woman was with child, 
and received little or no care. When 
her baby was born she was so 
neglected that gangrene set in and 
there was little hope for her re- 
covery. We were called to her bed- 
side for the anointing service and 
prayer. James 5 :14, and the laying 
on of hands. Heb. 6 :2. 



Instantly a heavenly smile came ! 
over her face and her eyes reflected 
the joy of victory. Reaching both 
hands as high as she could, she ex- 
claimed, '"Those hands, those love- 
ly hands ! ! !" Then her arms drop- 
ped lifeless to the bed. She was 
gone. We love the story of how 
Lazarus was carried by the angels 
into Abraham's bosom, Luke 16 : 
20-25. But here Jesus came in per- 
son for this dying little mother who 
dared to face the odds of even her 
own household to confess and ac- 
cept Christ. Glory! Matt. 10:32, 
Luke 12:8. 

I need not tell you that the room 
vvas filled with the Glory of God. 
Yes, through our mind's eye we 
saw and felt the presence of God. I 
preached this little mother's funeral. 
The church was packed and this 
expression vvas given by many, 
"This was not a funeral, this was 
lieaven." Through the mind's eye 
you could see and feel the very 
presence of God. 

James F. and Anna C. Swallow 
6560 Sonoma Mt. Rd. 
Santa Rosa, Calif. 


Flee the danger ! Seconds till 
midnight, tlie Bridegroom cometh 
and we are not ready to go with 
Him to the marriage supper. Seek 
the Lord, cry aloud for direction, 
yield to the Lord in repentance, 
heed His voice, follow Him, obey 

Him, never turn 1)ack, or away from 
His instructions. Do not look back, 
For no man having put his hand to 
the plough, and looking back, is fit 
for the kingdom of God, Luke 9 :62. 

Enoch was a type of the church 
and he walked and talked with God 
from the time Methuselah's birth 
till God caught him up unto Him- 
self. Methuselah was a type of 
Christ. If we want to go with 
Christ (and I am svu'e we do) we 
must walk with Christ from the time 
we put on Christ, until the end of 
life or until translation. No turn- 
ing around or going back, but a 
constant moving upward from vic- 
tory to victory in Christ if we are 
to be His bride. 

As we are conscious of and sorry 
for our sins Christ's blood atones if 
we meet His requirements of faith, 
repentance and baptism. But when 
we knowingly and wilfully turn back 
again to old sins after we are con- 
vinced and convicted what is God's 
Will, then it is us who must make 
the sacrifice. Then we are under 
the wrath and judgment of God. 
Read Heb. 10:26-39. Also to him 
that knoweth to do well and doeth 
it not to him it is sin. 

Elders, ministers seek the Lord 
and cry out the warning. Flee the 
danger for storm clouds are rolling, 
like flint let us set our faces on 
Christ and kee]3 them there and 
never look Ijack to Baljylon in any 
way. The hour is late. Remember 
the foolish virgins who tried, too 


late, to get ready What anguish, 
what agony, what rejection, what 
crying arose from those foolish vir- 
gins. Which company do we want 
to be in? Christ said, "When I 
cc/me will I find faith on the earth ?" 
Who will heed the call? 

It is not far from earth to heaven 
if we go straight forward. It is the 
floundering around, looking back, 
going back that takes the time until 
the door is closed. Remember Is- 
rad's 40 years' journey in the wil- 
derness when it should have taken 
only a couple months. We cannot 
he slothful in the Lord's work and 
expect to win the rewards. Are we 
an}- lietter than those who fought 
to win the prize and sailed through 
bloody seas? We must be born 
again from the inside out, and not 
from the outside in. We dare not 
be ashamed or slothful in the Lord's 
work, Init go forward unflinching 
and unafraid of Satan and his 
forces, then Christ will win through 
tis and for us. 

Flee the danger, cry aloud shep- 
herds, spare not. Seconds till mid- 
night — no time for earthly pleas- 
ures for there will be weeping and 
wailing and gnashing of teeth; no 
time for earthly treasures for the 
rich man will pour out their money 
in the street and trample it under 
their feet: no time for fashionable 
clothes for they will wear sackcloth : 
no time for amusements for they 
will be in anguish and agony: no 
time for fame or politics for they 

will cry (not pray) for the rocks 
and mountains to fall upon them; 
■lu tirjie, no time for the world and 
all iis splendor for that will be 
burned up. Flee the danger! Cry 
aloud, for it is a late hour to seek 
God. Who is on the Lord's side? 
Whoever you be, let us not be afraid 
to stand for Christ, for that is the 
onl_\- way we will ever be permitted 
ro attend that great marriage supper. 
Flee the danger! flee the danger! 
to Jesus return, pray for and accept 
the guidance of the Holy Spirit. 
We are powerless without Him. 
Ruth M. Snyder 
R. 2, Box 122 
Oakland, Md. 


The Lord willing, the Mission at 
Ward's clnirch plans a ten-day re- 
vival, from June 23 to July 2, with 
l]ro. John Peffer of Springfield, 
A^'. Va., as Evangelist. Services 
each evening at 7:30 P. M. D.S.T. 
All-day services on July 2 with a 
basket lunch. Beginning with the 
first Sunday in June, there will be 
services each Sunday at 10 A. M. 
D.S.T., Sunday-school followed bv 
preaching. All who can are urged 
to attend any of these services. 

Bro. Eldon Mallow 

The Lord willing, the Northern 
Lancaster County congregation 
plans a two-week Revival, from 



June 18 to July 2, with Bro. Patil 
Hartz as Evangelist. A hearty in- 
vitation is extended to all who can 

Susanna B. Johns, Cor. 

The Broadwater chapel congre- 
gation is looking forward to a Re- 
vival meeting, from July 28 to Aug. 
6. Eld. Jacob Ness from York, Pa., 
will he the Evangelist. Lovefeast 
services Saturday, August 5, at 2 
P. M. All-day services on Aug. 6. 
We need your prayers and attend- 
ance, that the Lord's Will may be 

Sister Bertha Dorsey, Cor. 


The Bethel congregation was 
privileged to hold another two-week 
Revival, with Bro. John Peffer as 
iM-angelist. Bro. Peffer brought us 
spirit filled messages througliout 
these two weeks. Although tliere 
were no converts each one of us are 
more responsible than before. We 
were happy to have Bro. Peffer 
with us and also liis family on two 
Sundays. IVfay we remember Bro. 
anrl Sister Peffer and familv as they 
return to their home. 

On April 30 we held our spring 
Lovefeast. We were blessed with 
a beautiful day and a good crowd. 
The visiting ministers throughout 
the day were Brethren : George Re- 
plogle and Ben Klepinger of Engle- 
wood, Ohio ; John Peffer of Ridge, 

AV. Va. : Adam Eahnestock, La- 
Verne Keeney, Allen Eberly of 
Lititz, Pa. : Ray Shank of Mech- 
anicsburg. Pa. : and Jacob Ness of 
Shrewsbury, Pa. These brethren 
gave us many thoughts on which to 
]:)onder. In the evening 112 sur- 
rounded the Lord's ta1:)le, with Bro. 
George Rei^logle officiating. We 
want to thank all the visiting breth- 
ren and Sisters and friends, for 
coming and worshipping with us 
during these meetings. We extend 
an invitation to all to come back 

Sister Darlene Longenecker, Cor. 

I want to thank each and every- 
one for the lovely cards and gifts 
I received, while I was in the hos- 
])ital and at home. I really apj^-eci- 
ated every one. All I can say is. 
Thank you and may God bless each 
one of you. 

Sister Amv Kegerreis 

Sister Urania Amanda Williams, 
daughter of Bro. and Sister John 
Williams of Dallas Center, Iowa, 
and Bro. Marvin Gene Flory, son 
of Bro. and Sister Claude Flory of 
Pioneer, Ohio, were united in mar- 
riage March 11, 1967, at the home 
of the liride's parents, bv Bro. Pfar- 
ley Flory of Defiance, Ohio. Their 
home is at Upper Kaibeto Boarding 
School, Tonalea, Arizona 86044. 



Anyone coming to General Con- 
ference and having- room to bring 
old copies of the Bible Monitor, 
wliich you do not want, the writer 
would like to have them. I especial- 
ly need all copies of the first six 
years, 1923 to 1927. 

Elizabeth A. Alltus 

2813 Fitzpatrick Ave. 
- Modesto, Cal 95350 


When Bro. and Sister Floyd 
Svvihart came in July, they brought 
with them a little visitor from Nav- 
ajo Land. Her name is Janeth 
Toledo. I had the special privilege 
of teaching her in Sunday-school 
class. The Scripture verse she re- 
cited was 1 Pet. 5:7, "Casting all 
your care on him; for he careth 
for you." Her enthusiasm for learn- 
ing the Bible stories deeply im- 
pressed me. With all the burdens 
and sorrows of her people, she has 
learned that there is a God, who 
l<nows of their troubles and that He 
cares. How wonderful, for those of 
us who have known of God's pro- 
tecting care, all our lifetime, to be 
able to help teach it to others. 

Bro. Swihart's message was about 
tlie future. Each of us face a future 
every morning, things still to come : 
to be done : to be spoken before the 
night falls. We trust each day unto 
God, for we all know our plans are 
changed sometimes without warn- 


Even such ordinary things as 
g for farm chores or household 
tasks. Like our little Indian friend 
said, We should cast all our care 
on Him. 

Quote: What is future? All tliat 
we know of it is in God's Word. 
In latter days perilous times will 
come, such as personal harm to the 
Ijody causing suffering. One person 
may die instantly and another may 
suffer for years. Perilous means: 
dangerous, risk or exposure. 

God's Word was written for ev- 
ery generation, for every need of 
man and for all stations of life, 
from a beggar to a rich man. We 
read that a leijer sat at the gate of a 
rich man's castle. From a sense of 
outward duty no doubt, the rich 
man may have tossed him a coin. 
Some years later the beggar lay at 
the gate of the castle when the rich 
man returned from a trip. The beg- 
gar was full of sores and desiring 
to be fed with the crumbs which fell 
from the rich man's table. The rich 
man should of been ashamed as he 
remembered his luxuries, which he 
would tiot share with the beggar. 

Sometimes we need to be cast 
down to be raised up. that we might 
be brought closer to our fellowman 
and to God. Many of the Psalms 
are lilce the cries from our own 
heart, and as we read them we can 
understand that the Lord will help 
us with our problems. The Psalms 
have much comfort and inspiration 
fnr us. If we linger long enough 



at the foot of the cross, we can find 
an answer for our daily living prob- 
lems. The widow pleaded, Lord this 
is my only son. The blind man said, 
Lord help me. They both had faith 
that they were coming to a source 
of strength. 

Elijah came to the widow for 
bread. She said, "As the Lord thy 
God liveth, I have not a cake, but 
an handful of meal in a barrel, and 
a little oil in a cruse, and, behold, 
I am gathering two sticks, that I 
may go in and dress it for me and 
my son, that we may eat it, and 
die," 1 Kings 17:12. Elijah told 
her first to make a cake for him, 
tlien for herself and her son. She 
did according to the saying of Elijah 
and the barrel of meal wasted not, 
neither did the cruse of oil tail. 

These stores actually happened 
to men and women, like you and 
me, to show us the power of God. 
In our life our meals and brooks 
diminish, but like the widow who 
listened to Divine instructions, we 
too will receive a fresh supply as 
we walk with God. There is noth- 
ing new under the sun. The suf- 
ferings, disappointments, sorrows 
and our cries for lielp are the same 
!-'-nd of emotions and feelings which 
tlie fathers had in the times of the 
prophets. We have not overcome 
these heart cries, we still cry as in 
Psalms "help me." 

Moses and David wrote their 
heart feelings, joys and sorrows. 
David and his sheep on the hills 

had problems. Others were toilers 
of the soil, of pottery, or fishermen, 
some dealt in merchandise, some 
dwelt in palaces and others in des- 
ert places. Though life had many 
problems, yet each of these writers 
had a song in his heart. David was 
compelled to hide from Saul. To- 
day the enemy of our soul is pursu- 
ing us relentlessly. David was al- 
ways alert, seeking safety and trust- 
ing God. God delivered David and 
He will deliver us if we fully trust 

David informs us of the far-reach- 
ing power of God, "Whither shall 
I go from thy spirit? or whither 
shall I flee from thy presence? If 
I ascend up into heaven, thou art 
there : if I make my bed in hell, 
behold, thou art there. If I take the 
wings of the morning, and dwell in 
the uttermost parts of the sea : even 
there shall thy hand lead me, and 
thy right hand shall hold me. If I 
say. Surely the darkness shall cover 
me ; even the night shall be light 
about me. Yea, the darkness hid- 
eth not from thee : but the night 
shineth as the day : the darkness 
and tlie light are both alike to thee," 
Psa. 139:7-12. When we come to 
tlTC sunset of life, God is there. 
There is much in the Psalms to 
sustain us. He that healeth the 
Ijroken heart is the Creator of the 
stars. As David watched the stars 
and saw God's wonderful control of 
them, he pondered how such a great 
God, who controls even heaven, was 



mindful of man and his problems. 
Let us realize the vast power of 
God. Our forefathers had to cross 
the ocean unto a strange land, to 
find freedom of worship of their 
God. How much do we cherish this 
freedom ? Are we using it properly ? 
Death's arrows do not always 
strike the wicked. Sometimes mis- 
fortunes and tornadoes strike those 
who we feel are living nearest to 
God. God has not always promised 
safety. Christ warned us whom to 
fear, "Be not afraid of them that 
kill the body, and after that have no 
more that they can do. But I will 
forewarn you whom ye shall fear : 
Fear him, which after he hath killed 
hath power to cast into hell; yea, 
I say unto you. Fear him," Luke 

We should be very concerned 
about fulfilling the purpose which 
God has for our individual life. 
When that purpose is finished, what 
liave we to be concerned about? 
One asked, AVhere was God when 
my son met misfortune? Another 
answered. You did not worry when 
my son was killed. We are each 
safe, if we are secretly armed with 
the whole armour of God. Nothing 
can be safer for any one, than "Safe 
in the arms of Tesus." 

Sister Elta K. BIythe 
822 W. Calhoun 
^lacomb. 111. 


Nature is an outstretched finger 
pointing toward God. 

"Now is the accepted time; be- 
hold, iNow is the day of salvation," 
11 Cor. 6:2. 

The tyranny of time bears all of 
us relendessly toward the shores 
of eternal destiny! Our boat at 
first appears to glide slowly down 
the stream of life, then it gathers 
speed, and by middle age it already 
seems to fairly fly toward the Ni- 
agara of eternity. If everything is 
made secure by faith in the Lord 
Jesus, we need not fear for He will 
bring us into the "desired haven," 
hut if the Saviour is not in the boat, 
then our craft will soon be wrecked 
on the bleak, rocky coast of per- 

In the Niagara River, a distance 
above tlie lashing whirlpool of 
water that precede the falls, fool- 
hardy individuals have occasionally 
ventured and with great difficulty 
been rescued. But just a bit nearer 
the roaring cataract there is a spot 
beyond which it is impossible to 
effect deliverance. Tliis is known 
as "Redemption Point." Beyond 
this unseen line tlie undertow is so 
powerful tliat to venture there is to 
court certain death. So, too, in 
human destiny there is a point 
beyond wliich the soul cannot be 

For here are aj^plicable the fear- 
ful words, "My Spirit shall not al- 
ways strive with man," Gen. 6 :3. 
This invisible line stretched upon 



the soul is unmarked by earthly 
perception, but to pass it means 
eternal doom. Is it any wonder that 
the Lord urges upon us frail crea- 
tures of time the need of immediate 
spiritual action? Now. Now, before 
you pass "Redemption Point," find 
salvation in Christ ! The maelstrom 
of hell is just ahead, friend. To- 
morrow may never come, or if it 
does, it may be too late. Oh, do not 
drift on without Jesus. Shipwreck 
is certain unless the Eternal Pilot 
takes the wheel. Be saved today. 

"Dark is the night, but clieering is 

the promise ; 
He will go with me o'er the troubled 

wave ; 
Safe He will lead me through the 

pathless waters, 
Jesus, the Mighty One, and strong 

to save." — Fanny J. Crosby. 

Sel. by Sister Ada Whitman 

^o ■ 




In the first epistle of the Apostle 
Paul to the Corinthian Church are 
divine ordinances given by inspira- 
tion of the Holy Spirit to be prac- 
ticed by the believers. In the elev- 
enth chapter, verses 1 to 16 he ex- 
plains the use and wearing of the 
head covering. It appears that the 
church had drifted into carnalitv and 
worldliness in some respects : neg- 
lecting teaching and wearing of the 

devotional covering by women in 
worship or when praying. It seems 
Paul had previously given instruc- 
tions concerning this, but since some 
obeyed, and others did not, divisions 
resulted. In 1 Cor. 11:16 Paul re- 
fers to the practice not as a csutom, 
Ijut as a divine ordinance, and a 
commandment of the Lord, 1 Cor. 
14:37. There are those that object, 
claiming that this veiling was onl\' 
a tradition, yet Paul calls it a com- 
mandment of the Lord. To the 
Thessalonians he wrote, "Therefore, 
brethren, stand fast, and hold the 
traditions which ye have been taught 
whether by word, or our epistle," 
2 Thess. 2:15. 

God chose Paul as a vessel to 
s])eak this commandment not onlv 
to the church at Corinth, lint "With 
all that in every place call upon 
the name of Jesus Christ our Lord," 
1 Cor. 1 :2. In these first 16 verses 
in 1 Corinthians 11 Paul teaches 
the divine relation of woman to 
man, man to Christ, and Christ 
to God. He states, "But I would 
have you know, that the head of 
every man is Christ : and the head 
of the woman is the man ; and the 
head of Christ is God." In this 
passage lies a deep mystery. 

This headship is a principle that 
is the basis of co-operative work 
and all relationship between the 
parties. The headship, or the prin- 
ciple of the headship of man over 
woman issues from the relationship 
that exists between God and Christ. 



The principle is in force in lieaven 
eternally, and on earth since the 
creation of man and woman. The 
violation of this principle between 
God and Christ would bring con- 
fusion in heaven, and its violation 
m Christian society on earth brings 
nothing less. Jesus said, "I and 
my Father are one" but He also 
said, "My Father is greater than 
I." The Christian woman finds in 
Christ her equality with man, yet 
she fmds a position of subordination 
in matters of authority. As Christ 
IS not dishonored by being subject 
to God, so woman is not dishonored 
l)y being subject to man. 

This principle is stated in verses 
4-7, where Paul says "that man 
ought not to cover his head while 

of women wearing a veil, by stating, 
"Does not nature itself teach you?" 
It teaches the veiling by women 
having received by nature the prin- 
ciple of long hair, and man to have 
his hair cut sliort. Thus nature 
teaches the covering. In place of 
destroying the first thirteen verses 
of 1 Cor. 11, it establishes both the 
natural and the spiritual relation 
between man and woman in the 

Sometimes we are told that verse 
16 says, "We have no such custom" 
but may we note Paul refers to the 
custom of women praying or proph- 
esying witli their heads unveiled, 
this was different than the other 
churches of God. We might ask, 
IS this not for married women only ? 

praying or prophesying," for that] Not unless only married women are 

would dishonor Christ, his invisible 
head, because he is the image and 
glory of God. But every woman 
that prayeth or prophesieth with 
her head unveiled dishonoreth her 
licad (or man), who is visible and 

m the Lord, or only married women 
are to pray or prophesy. 

We miglit ask, who should wear 
a veiling? Tlie answer is, since all 
women, married or single, wear by 
nature tlie natural covering, so all 

bodily present, therefore the visil^le I Christian women, married or sinole 
sign veiling on her head (nearly I should wear the covering or veiHn^ 
all modern translations including as taught in the Bible. When should 

tlie revised version, use the term 
veil in place of covering). In 1 
Cnr. 11 :13 the position of the wom- 
an in the Lord is so plainly taught 
that most everyone can understand 
that a separate veiling is taught 
to denote the spiritual relationship 
to man in the Lord. Then Paul 
uses the natural covering as a 
means of supporting his teaching 

this veiling be worn? The answer 
is, whenever you pray or prophesy, 
at home in your devotions, or since 
you are in the Lord, and are to 
show your relationsliip to man. and 
Christ, there is hardly a time when 
this in some way or other may not 
be shown. "For in him we live and 
move and have our being " -\cts 



Since all of life and all things 
become a sacred stewardship, and 
a continual living sacrifice, "which 
is our reasonable service," Rom. 
12:1-2, what type of veiling should 
this be ? From the catacombs, and 
eastern churches, we learn that the 
Christian women wore a veiling 
that covered the head and fell over 
the shoulders. Certainly it should 
cover tlie head in line of the natural 
covering, the hair. And should 
not the hair dress be consistent with 
Christian simplicity? The close 
parallel in the teaching indicates 
that tlie natural covering and the 
spiritual covering should cover the 
same thing, the head. 

God forbids the wearing of a 
Christian woman's veil, with shorn 
hair, because the shorn hair already 
shows that she is out of place in 
God's natural order, since she is 
not in submission to man as such. 
How can she be in 1rer place in 
God's spiritual order? 

Many Christian groups formerly 
practiced the ordinance of the wom- 
an's veiling. In fact it was prac- 
ticed for 1900 years by the New 
Testament church. It is only during 
recent years that women began to 
worship with the head uncovered. 

The devotional covering should 
be worn out of conviction and faith 
in God's Word and not merely be- 
cause it is a church ordinance, else 
it will lose its spiritual power and 
significance. Yet. man is held re- 
sponsible for the maintenance of 

this ordinance. Please read : Matt. 
7:21 and John 14:21, 22, 23. 

Sel. by Paul Stuber 


MOSES prayed, his prayer did 
save a nation from death and from 
the grave. — Exodus 32:14. 

JOStlUA prayed, the sun stood 
still : liis enemies fell in vale and 
hill.— Joshua 10:12-20. 

PIANNAH prayed, God gave 
her a son ; a nation back to the 
Lord she won. — I Sam. ch. 1 and 7. 

S0L0M:0N prayed for wisdom. 
Tlien God made him the wisest of 
mortal men. — I Kings 3:12: 10:24. 

KLIJAH prayed with great de- 
sire : God gave him rain, and sent 
the fire.— f Kings 18:37-45. 

ELISHA prayed with strong 
emotion : he got the mantle, with 
a "doulile portion." — II Kings 2 : 

When Christians pray, as thev 
prayed of yore, God will save sin- 
ners as He has before. — II Chron. 
7:14: Acts 4:4, 13. 

Three HEBREWS prayed, thru 
flames they trod : they had as a 
comrade, the Son of God. — Daniel 

DANIEL prayed. The lions' 
claws were held by the angel, who 
locked their jaws. — Daniel 6 :10-22. 

JONAH prayed, God heard his 
wail and quickly delivered him from 
the whale. — Jonah 2:1-10. 

The DISCIPLES prayed, the 



Holy Ghost came; with "cloven 
tongues" and revival flame. — Acts 
2:1; Matt. 18:19. 

Ten LEPERS prayed, to the 
priests were sent ; Glory to God ! 
They were healed as they went. — 
Luke 17:12-14. 

The THIEF who prays — for 
mercies cries ; he goes with Christ 
to Paradise.— Luke 23:42-43. 

In FAITH and LOVE, united 
stand, REVIVAL FIRES shall 
sweep the land. — Acts 2:1-4. 

CONVICTION filled the hearts 
of men ; three thousand souls were 
"BORN AGAIN"!— Acts 2:41. 

And sinners shall converted be ; 
and all the world God's Glory see. 
—Acts 5:14; Joel 2:18-32. 

PETER prayed, and Dorcas 
arose, to life again, from death's 
repose. — Acts 9:39-41. 

The CHURCH had prayed, then 
got a shock, when Peter free, at the 
door did knock. — Acts 12:.t-16. 


It is not uncommon for a crim- 
inal to escape. It is usually taken 
for granted that a ricli man has a 
lietter chance of escaping punish- 
ment, in oiu" land, tlian a poor man 
has. But one of the strangest in- 
cidents of freedom by chance, comes 
from a little town in Kentucky. 
In tlie Circuit Court of that city, 
a man was charged with murder. 
Tlie jury agreed unanimously that 
he was guilty. But, as tlie foreman 

of tlie jury took pen in hand to sign 
the verdict, he signed the wrong 
line. Instead of signing where it 
said "Guilty," the foreman of the 
jury unwittingly signed next to the 
word "Acquittal." 

As the Judge read the verdict 
aloud, the defendant jumped for 
joy, but the jurors arose in their 
places and shouted objection. When 
the furor was calmed down, the 
Judge asked about the trouble and 
the truth was uncovered. The Judge 
declared that according to Kentucky 
law, there was nothing that could 
be done at that time but set the 
prisoner free. Thus the man walked 
free, a murderer who owed his free- 
lom to a simple, yet drastic error 
on one persons part. 

Are you free? For how long? 
If you are a true disciple of Christ, 
then you are free because He paid 
the price. It was not an error or 
a tragic mistake, Jesus meant to 
die for you and set you free. All 
around us are men and women who 
are doomed to die ; their future is 
set and they have no hope of some- 
one making some simple error and 
admitting them to Heaven. No one 
gets into glory by chance. No one 
is set free of sin by mistake. .Some- 
one must pay for your sins. AVho 
will it lie? Jesus stands read)^ 
willing and able to pay, if you will 
accept His plan of redem])tion. 
Why not let Him set you free of 
your sins? 

Sel. by Sister Delia Beeman 




The Bible has stood the test of 
time and will continue to stand 
amid all the wrecks of time. "For 
ever, O Lord, th}^ word is settled in 

The Bible is the oldest, and yet 
the newest of books. It is the only 
entirely reliable record of the past; 
the only book that gives the truth 
concerning the future. It tells us 
whence we came, where we are go- 
ing, and how to live while here. The 
Bible is the plainest, and yet the 
deepest, of books. It is strict enough 
to denounce the smallest of sins; 
broad enough to save all who accept 
its truth. By it is brought out of the 
heart the highest love and the low- 
est hate. It unveils the shout of 
victory for the saved ; the terrible 
wail of woe and eternal death for 
the sinner. It is for all ages, for all 
classes, for all nations, for all neces- 
sities of life and death. As someone 
has said, "It is the only book that 
makes living better and dying 

The Word of God is composed of 
sixty-six books written by about 
forty different authors in about fif- 
teen different centuries in two or 
three languages ; yet it is beautifully 
harmonious. Why? Behind it is 
the great master mind of God who 
breathed through the writers of 
Scripture. From one cover to the 
other through every page can be 

seen the beautiful scarlet thread of 
blood. What does it all mean? Ev- 
ery one of the sixty-six books points 
to the one grand theme of redemp- 
tion from sin through the marvelous 
love of God, 

And please consider too how the 
Bible has stood the test of time ; 
like an anvil, it has withstood the 
hammers of the skeptic and the in- 
fidel. Centuries have come and gone, 
but the AVord of God stands. Na- 
tions have risen and fallen; the 
Bible stands. It has been hated and 
torn to pieces, fires have been built 
with in, infidels have predicted it 
would soon pass away, but it stands ! 
IVIodernists try to explain it away: 
many professing Christians (how 
sad!) forsake it, and like Eve. 
reach out instead to partake of sin. 
They thereby say. "No longer is the 
Bible good enough for me" — ^but 
the Word of God stands ! Men are 
born into this world who ridicule 
the Bible throughout most of their 
lifetime. They pass on into the 
great eternity, but God's Words 
stands. Even "heaven and earth 
shall pass away, but my words shall 
not pass away." "For ever, O Lord, 
thy word is settled in heaven." 

\¥hen Jesus was tempted of the 
devil to command stones to be made 
nto food for the natural body, He 
gave utterance to a great truth — 
"ATan shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every word that proceedeth 
out of the mouth of God." To put 
natural food before the Bread of 


Life is still a very real temptation. 
The devil pulls for undue emphasis 
on material food for the natural 
!)ody to the starvation of the soul. 
At least three times daily we spend 
time feeding the body. Needless to 
say, this is necessary and right, if 
we do not overeat. But, dear Chris- 
tian friend, how much time do you 
spend in feeding your,self on Life 
Bread? You are the soul; you have 
and live in a body. Certainly most 
of us could read a chapter from the 
Word in less time than we could 
eat a meal. To spend as much time 
in feeding the soul as in feeding our 
l)odies would require at the very 
least three chapters daily. Brother, 
Sister, in this busy, materialistic age 
have we forgotten that "man shall 
not live lay bread alone"? 

Do you want to know God ? The 
Fjil)le is full of Him! Yes, "the 
\Vord was God." Do you want to 
understand yourself? The Word 
aljounds in pictures of human na- 
ture and character. Do you want to 
know Christ? It is He! "The Word 
was made flesh." Do you need 
jiower in your life ? Its pages are 
Images of power for Christian liv- 
mg, for everyda_y living, for family 
living, for victorious living. But 
tliose pages (words) must get to 
the heart through the eyes and ears. 
"Seek ye out of the book of the 
Lord, and read," Isa. 34:16. "O 
how love I thy law ! it is my med- 
itation all the day," Psa. 119:97. 

We need light in this dark world 

of sin. "The entrance of thy words 
giveth light," Psa. 119:130. "Thy 
word is a lamp unto my feet, and a 
light unto my path," Psa. 119:105. 

Is there a sin that "doth so easily 
beset" you? "Wherewithal shall a 
young man cleanse his way? by 
taking heed thereto according to 
thy word," Psa. 119:9. "Thy word 
have I hid in mine heart, that I 
might not sin against thee," Psa. 
119:11. As someone has said, "Sin 
keeps you from the Bible, or the 
Bible keeps you from sin." 

The test of our love for Christ is 
obedience to His word, "If ye love 
me, keep ni}' commandments." "He 
that hath my commandments, and 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth 
me." In the Book of James we are 
reminded also that we are to be 
"doers of the word, and not hear- 
ers only, deceiving your own 

And then, Christian friends, re- 
member that men are reaching out 
for something — something to cling 
to because of their "hearts are fail- 
ing them for fear." The Bible is 
the only answer to the cry of a 
dying world ! It's up to us — "ye 
shall be witnesses unto me" — by the 
power of the Holy Spirit and the 
Word of God to snatch souls from 
the Ijurning. Open your Bible and 
feed and read that more souls might 
be saved. 

Refer to the law and the testi- 
mony, rather than seeking the ad- 
vice of the world and drifting church 



members. The Bereans "searched 
the scriptures daily, whether those 
things were so." Job says, "I have 
esteemed the words of his mouth 
more than my necessary food." Have 




They say that I am growing old, 

I've heard them tell it times untold, 

In language plain and bold, 

But I'm not growing old, 

This frail old shell in which I dwell 

Is growing old I know full well — 

But I am not the shell. 

What if my hair is turning gray? 
Gray hairs are honorable they say, 
What if my eyesight's growing dim ? 
I still can see to follow Him, 
Who sacrificed His life for me 
Upon the cross of Calvary. 

What should I care if time's old 

Has left its furrows on my brow? 
Another house not made by hand. 
Awaits me in the glory land. 

But though I falter in my walk, 
But though my tongue refuse to 

I still can tread the narrow way, 
I still can watch and praise and 


My hearing may not be so keen. 
As in the past it may have been, 

Still I can hear my Saviour say. 
In whispers soft, "This is the way." 

The outward man — do what I can, 
To lengthen out his life's short span. 
Shall perish and return to dust. 
As every thing in nature must. 

The inward man the Scripture says. 
Is growing stronger every day, 
Then how can I be growing old, 
When safe within my Saviour's fold. 

IT'e long my soul shall pass away. 
And leave this tenement of clay, 
"Tliis robe of flesh I'll drop and 

To seize the everlasting prize," 
I'll meet you on the streets of Gold, 
And prove that I'm not growing old. 
Sel. bv Paul F. Stuber 


Hear your commission, O Church 

of the Master : 
Friends and disciples of Jesus, take 

How are ye doing the work of the 

Father ? 
How are ye caring for hunger and 

need ? 

Go — to the sheep that are scattered 

and fainting, 
Having no shepherds, and tell them 

to come ; 
Go to the highways and tell every 

Still the feast waiteth and yet there 

is room. 



Go — the time shortens, the night is 

Harvests are whit'ning and reapers 
are few. 

Somewhere, perhaps, in the dark- 
ness are dying 

Sonls that might enter the Kingdom 
with yon. 

Go — Chnrch of Christ, for He goeth 

Ijefore you, 
And all the way that ye take He 

doth know. 
On the bright morrow He'll say, 

"Come, ye blessed" ; 
Bnt till the dawning the message 

is, "Go !" 


When 1 leave this world of sorrow 
When I face the Great Unknown 

Will I find a welcome waiting 
Or will I stand all alone? 

Wlien I pass l^eyond tlie ])ortals 
Leaving all tliis life behind 

When Death's door is opened wider 
Oil, to know what I shall find! 

Will the Master there Ije waiting 
lust to say to me, "Well done"? 

Will Tie turn and smile upon me? 
W^ill I know the victory's won? 

Wlicn the Page of Life is written 
And my name to it is signed, 

There with all the blots before Him 
Will mv Father still be kind? 

Will He hide the days of darkness 
When I grieved His tender heart 

And let shine the golden moments 
When I played a better part? 

He has stood so close beside me 
In my hour of blackest night 
Will He l)e the first to greet me 
When my faith is lost in sight? 

In this world I've oft betrayed Him 
Often wandered from the way, 

Will His great heart have com- 
On that last and final day? 

All fron) mortal eye is bidden 
Only Death will hold the key, 

i3nt I know at Journey's Ending 
That a welcome waits for me. 
Sel. by Sister Jeanette Poorman 


The text for our meditation is 
found in Acts 24 :25, "Go thy way 
for this time, when I have a con- 
venient season, I will call for thee." 
With the reading of the text many 
of you probably rememljer the story 
connected with it. 

Paul had been taken prisoner in 
Jerusalem by a Roman guard after 
the Jews had accused Paul of caus- 
ing unrest and revolution through- 
out Palestine. Tlie Jews would 
have killed him if the Roman guard 
had not heard of the trouble and 
rescued liim from their intended 
violence. .Soon after, Paul was 



taken prisoner, he was escorted by 
a Roman guard to Felix, tlie Roman 
Governor of Caesarea. 

Tlie Jews, after some days came 
down to accuse Paul before Felix, 
where Paul was given a trial. Sen- 
tence was deferred, however, until 
the Chief Captain Lysias came from 
Jerusalem to testify. While Paul 
awaited a new trial apparently Fel- 
ix's wife became interested in hear- 
ing this man of God speak about his 
faith in Christ. Therefore, Paul 
was again brought before Felix and 
Drusilla, his wife, to hear a sermon 
that uncovered sin in their lives. 
Drusilla had been married to King 
Azizus. History records that Felix 
stole Drusilla's love from her hus- 
band and persuaded her to leave 
King Azizus and marry him. Paul 
knowing about this evil in their 
lives speaks of righteousness, and 
temperance and judgment. Paul 
spoke about die faith of Jesus in 
that it causes one to live justly, 
righteously, and honestly in all our 
dealings one with another. He spoke 
of temperance — chastity or purity 
which was lacking in the lives of 
the infamous Felix and Drusilla. 
And then he concluded by speak- 
ing of God's judgment, in that God 
would bring all these things into 
judgment and hold one responsible 
for the evil done. 

The message was a revelation of 
Felix's wicked heart. Immediately 
the Holy Ghost seized him with 
conviction so that he trembled, or 

as the Revised Version puts it, "he 
was terrified." 

My friend, the stoutest and most 
hardened heart will tremble when 
brought face to face with God's 
judgment. Ynu remember how that 
Paul himself trembled one day when 
smitten of God on the Road to 
Damascus some years before. The 
Philippian jailer trembled in the 
prison after God cracked those pris- 
on walls. These two men trembled 
])ut then repented of their sins which 
brought peace, happiness, and joy, 
Feli.x trembled but told Paul, "Go 
thy way for this time, when I have 
a more convenient season, I will 
call for thee." 

What a tragedy! Here was con- 
viction, here was the knowledge of 
sin revealed to him, here was op- 
portunity, the opportunity to come 
to a loving Saviour and be made 
clean and pure. But hear this blind- 
ed man as he savs. Go thy way — 
there will be a better time in the 
future, a more convenient time. Oli ! 
Felix, why didn't you like the Phi- 
lippian jailer say, "what must I do to 
be saved?" or like Paul who under 
a similar experience asked, "Lord, 
what will thou have me to do?" 

My friend, in the heart of Felix 
a battle was being fought. The Holv 
Ghost was convincing saying that 
novi- is the time to repent. But the 
devil was also there saving, "Felix, 
all that Paul told you is right, but 
yon are too busy today, the price 
is too great, then don't forget vou 



would have to give ajj Drusilla. 
Wait for a more convenient time to 
do sometliing aljout your soul. 

Friend, do you not understand the 
craftiness of the devil ? The devil 
will agree with truth, and when 
conviction is strong and convincing 
lie will tell you tliat you should get 
saved, plan to get saved, it is the 
right thing to do, Ijut you can't 
afford to get saved now. Wait for a 
better time, a more convenient time. 

Rut you know as well as we that 
there is no Ijetter time than now — 
today. "Today if you hear His 
voice harden not your hearts," Heb. 
4 :7. Get saved today for tomorrow 
your record of sin will be greater 
and you yourself will have sunk- 
deeper into tlie "mire.'' Today 
God's .Spirit is speaking to you. 
lomorrow He may leave and never 
return to convict you of your need. 
Tlien your opportunities of eternal 
life are gone forever. And rememljer 
friend, no one has been wise enough 
to find tlie i")ath that leads liack 
to yesterday's lost opportunities. 

We have no record that Felix 
ever found a convenient season nor 
ever sought God for the salvation 
ot his souk We rememljer Felix 
in Sacred Writ as the soul who 
went into eternity after neglecting 
liis oi:(portun!ty of Heaven. Friend, 
outside of Jesus Christ, you too, 
liave considered the error of your 
way. you too, liave had the Holy 
host reveal sin in your life. We are 
confident tlie thouglit of judgment 

and hell has made you to be con- 
cerned. Don't make the mistake 
that Felix made, and lose your op- 
portunity of Heaven. Don't harden 
your heart. Don't allow a crafty 
devil to deceive you. Don't think 
it will be easier in the future to seek 
God. Now is the time. Now is the 
day. Now is the hour. Say yes to 
God, confess, repent and you sliall 
have eternal life. 

Sel. Sister Sheila .Stump 


A man's no bigger than the way 
He treats his fellow man ! 

This standard has his measure been 
Since time itself began! 

He's measured not Ijy tithes or 

Idigh sounding though they be ; 
Nor by tlie gold that's put aside ; 

Nor liy Ihs sanctity ! 

He's measured not by social rank. 
When character's the test : 

Nor by his earthly pomp to show. 
Displaying wealth possessed ! 

He's measured ])y his justice, right, 
His fairness at his play ; 

His squareness in all dealings made, 
His honest, upright way. 

Tliese are liis measures, ever near 
To serve Iiim when they can ; 

For man's no Ijigger than the way 
He treats his fellow man ! 

Sel. by Margaret Myers 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 45370 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 

Pulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
James Kegtrreis, Secretary 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte.. Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, 0. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md 


Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752. 

Vern Hostetler, Secre\,ary 
R. 3, Montpelier, 0\iio 43543 

David F. Ebling, Tiaasurer 
Bethel, Pa. 19501 

General Missios.1 Board 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Chairman 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Herbert Parker, secretary, 

R. 3, Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, CS.L 95350 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17402 
Paul R. M/ers 

Box 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Millard Haldeman 

Box 236 

Dallas Center, la. 50063 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Cal. 95351 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
the Secretary for his records. 



JUNE 15, 1967 

No. 12 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 1 OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. I world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedie7ice. 


"This then is the message which 
we have heard of him, and declare 
unto you, that God is light, and in 
him is no darkness at all. If we 
say that we have fellowship with 
him, and walk in darkness, we lie, 
do not the truth : but if we walk 
in the light, as he is in the light, 
we have fellowship one with an- 
other, and the blood of Jesus Christ 
his Son cleanseth us from all sin." 

The decision to accept Christ as 
our Saviour, and walk the remain- 
der of our life according to the 
instructions which He has left us, 
is the most important decision of 
our remaining days. Nothing can 
be a greater blessing or can be 
more important to each of us, than 
to be "cleansed from all our sin." 
Also our text tells us that thus 
"we have fellowship one with an- 
other." Man is a being that re- 
ceives much comfort and enjoyment 
from fellowship with other human 
beings. It also gives us great com- 
fort to know what to do and realize 
that we have been truthftillv di- 

rected. If God is light and there 
is no darkness in Him, what better 
instruction could we desire? 

But when in such a decision 
important to us? "But Abraham 
said, Son, remember that thou in 
thy lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
things : liut now he is comforted, 
and thou art tormented. And beside 
all this, between us and you there 
is a great gulf fixed: so that they 
wliicli would pass from hence to 
yon cainiot : neither can they pass 
to us, that would come froin thence." 
Otu- answer to this important ques- 
tion is, liefore this separation and 
the location at one of the places, 
from wlience we cannot go to the 
other. "In thy lifetime" and, dear 
reader, that may be nearer ended 
than we think. Dare we risk one 
more day in darkness, when we 
have opportunity to accept Christ 
and walk in the Light? 

"Therefore be ye also ready : for 
in such an hour as ye think not the 
Son of man cometh," Matt. 24:44. 
Do you feel that you are ready? 
There is grave danger in unconcern 
and in putting it off. "Take heed. 



brethren, lest there be in any of you 
an evil heart of unbelief, in depart- 
ing from the living God. But ex- 
hort one another daily, while it is 
called today; lest any of you be 
hardened through the deceitfulness 
of sin," John 1:11-13. Time may 
not only run out for each of us, but 
we may be hardened by the deceit- 
fulness of sin and lose our desire 
to serve our Lord and Master. 

"Repent ye therefore, and be con- 
verted, that your sins may be blot- 
ted out," Acts 3:19. We feel sorry 
for our sins, believe in a living 
God, confess our sins and have 
them washed away in the blood of 
tlie Lamb of God. "For the wages 
of sin is death : but the gift of God 
is eternal life through Jesus Christ 
our Lord," Rom. 6:23. Thus we 
escape the wages of sin, death, and 
prepare to enter into the kingdom 
of Heaven. Not only is the future 
now bright, but tlie ]M-esent also, 
for walking according to Christ's 
instructions we are blessed with the 
fruits of the Spirit, Gal. 5:22-24. 
AVe are now an instrument for good 
and not for evil. 

We have a solemn warning to 
urge to quickly make tin's important 
decision, "And whosoever doth not 
bear his cross, and come after me, 
cannot be my disciple." Luke 14: 
27. "He came unto his own, and 
liis own received him not : but as 
many as received him. to them gave 
he power to become the sons of 
God, even to them that believe on 

i)is name: which were born, not of 
Ijlood, not of the will of the flesh, 
uor of the will of man, but of God," 
John 1:11-13. How careful we 
should l^e to always follow Christ's 
e:-;ample, in order that we may not 
offend our brother. Thus we can 
serve our I^ord in grace and truth, 
with fullness of joy. 

Have I considered the facts of 
life and heartily accepted the plan 
of God to make the most of life, 
for time and for eternity? It is the 
greatness of salvation that proves 
the utter ruin that must follow its 
neglect. The invitation is held out 
to you on every page of the New 
Testament and you are welcome to 
all His benefits, if you want them. 
Nothing can hinder you from being 
a Christian but your own worldly, 
selfisli. proud, obstinate, unworthy 
and self-righteous heart. The great- 
ness of eternal life is measured by 
considering the distance ])etween : 
the eternal and the perishable, God's 
greatness and our feebleness, im- 
mortalitv and death. 


As a nation we had just declared 
war on Germany. Woodrow Wil- 
son was our President. I was in 
the age bracket to be drafted, but 
being away from my home, I regis- 
tered in Delphi, Indiana, on Sep- 
tember 12, 1918. My little family 
was living one hundred miles north 
of Minneapolis, Minn., deep in the 


timber of Jewett township in Ait- 
kin Connty. My Ann was carrying 
the burden of raising the children 
while I was away preaching Christ 
to thousands through the central 
states. Our eldest boys, Paul, age 
eleven, James, nine, and John, seven 
years old, were little men and 
mother's helpers. 

People were very unhappy. Presi- 
dent Wilson was running for re- 
election on the slogan "Who kept 
us out of the war?" "Woodrow 
Wilson" was the answer. This slo- 
gan was posted all over the country. 
He was re-elected easily, hut had 
not been inaugurated the second 
time before we had been thrown 
into the war. People were sick at 
heart, and then to add to their 
misery, tlie Spanish flu struck ns 
in epidemic form and all public 
gatherings were banned. 

This left me stranded over two 
thousand miles from home where 
I had been in a revival meeting 
near Peru, Indiana. "My family, 
my family, how could I get to 
them." I hired a brother to take 
me across country to a small rail- 
road station where, praise the Lord, 
they let me board a Chicago bound 
train. This was a start. I arrived 
in Chicago early in the evening, but 
knew that the time between trains 
was short. Chicago was a madhouse 
of traffic. I ran to a taxi, almost 
screaming. "Get me to the Mil- 
waukee". I dropped a bill into his 
hand and said, "Keep the change." 

He got me there, how I will never 
know. As I ran down the ramp to 
the westbound train for Milwaukee. 
the conductor shouted "All aboard 
for Minneapolis and St. Paul." I 
just made it! Folks, I don't want 
to miss Heaven by so small a 
margin, as that was just too close 
for comfort. 

Morning found me in the Twin 
Cities wliere T caught a train to 
Moose Lak'e. Minnesota. The old 
Sioux line was so slow, but we 
made Moose Lake by nightfall. Be- 
fore I left the station, a train came 
in from Dulnth and told of a ter- 
rible fire just east of Moose Lake. 
As luy train did not leave until 
morning, I stayed all night there, 
leaving early in the morning for 
McGrath. Minnesota. There was 
a heavy pall of smoke hanging over 
the country. From McGrath I 
walked fifteen miles, mostly through 
timber. There were no telephones, 
no radios, but I made it home to a 
frightened little family. 

It was evident that something 
must be done and quick. The forest 
rangers came through warning ev- 
eryone to get out. We would have 
to leave everything, horses, cows 
and sheep, all of our things except 
what we threw into a well and cov- 
ered with dirt. It was ten miles to 
the big lake to the west and the 
road was only a hazardous trail. It 
was either go by foot or a horse 
drawn vehicle. Our children were 
all young including a breast baby. 



Taney town, Md., June 15, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunliard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

The skies were black with smoke, 
there was a strong wind coming 
from the east "fire direction." The 
air was getting hot. The asli of 
burned leaves, grass and birch bark 
was falling all around us. Rangers 
were now screaming "Go for your 
hves!" Our stock seemed to sense 
the peril and were bawling or Ijleat- 
ing. Our cliildren were crying. I 
liad hitched a faithful mare to our 
Ijuckboard. My Ann was quiet, she 
was trying to be brave. If we got 
to the lake it would l)e onlv by the 
mercy of God. I threw part of a sack 
of flour in the back of the Imckboard 
and Ann had taken her place oit 
tlie front seat with our Ijaby held 
close to her. 

The fire had already claimed one 
thousand lives of which seven hun- 
dred were burned beyond recogni- 

tion. We were being tried to the 
limit of our endurance. But in all 
my preaching over many years, I 
had made the claim that God would 
care for His children. Just trust 
Him. He will never let you down. 
Abraham loved his son but liad 
drawn the knife to kill him, Ijut 
then as now, God is never late. He 
was on time with the Helirew chil- 
dren, with Daniel and the lions, 
and Paul in the shipwreck. God 
promises in John 14:14, "If ye shall 
ask anything in my name, I will do 
it." That is plenty good enough for 
us. "Whatsoever we ask," we 
know that we have the petition 
that we desire of Him, 1 John 5:15. 

1 lere we stood helpless, a thou- 
sand had not made it. "Dear God, 
we are in Ijad trouble. We are help- 
less as those poor bleating sheep. 
We are looking to You, more than 
our babies are looking to us as par- 
ents to get them out of this terrible 
fire cyclone. We don't know how, 
l5ut You do, and You have the 
power to do it. So we are casting 
all of om' cares on Thee. Thy 
Word says that You do care. (1 
Peter 5 :7. ) Knowing now that 
You have lieard us, please send the 
answer." Just a glance at our plight 
would make one feel like saying, 
"Won't someone do sometliing?" 

Boom ! Boom ! Boom ! It was 
thunder in the southwest ! We lis- 
tened and again the tlnuider's deep 
voice was heard again : Boom ! 
Boom ! Boom ! As it grew closer 


and closer, a mighty flash of light- 
ning cut across the sky like the 
sword of the Almighty ! He heard 
us ! He heard us ! And this is His 
answer ! The wind had changed. 
It was no longer coming off that 
fiery inferno, but now was coming 
cool and sweet from the opposite 
direction. Then great drops of rain 
hegan to fall, tlien a drenching 
downpour of rain until every spark 
of that fire was out ! I don't re- 
member how long we stood out in 
tliat downpour, as it was such a 
wonderful place to say "Thank You" 
over and over again and again. 
Elder James F. Swallow 
6560 Sonoma Mt. Rd. 
Santa Rosa. Cal. 95404 


This is a study of Crowns, as 
they are written of in the Bible. 
F^.x. 39:30, "And they made the 
plate of the holy crown of pure 
gold, and wrote upon it a writing, 
like to the engravings of a signet, 
Holiness To The Lord." This was 
done when Aaron was made a 
priest. He was anointed and sanc- 
tified before the Lord, both Aaron 
and his sons were consecrated that 
they might minister continually be- 
fore the Lord, Ex, 30:30. 

Going into the New Testament 
we see Jesus as our High Priest, 
Heb. 2:9 and 3:1. In Matt. 27: 
27-29: Mark 15:16-18. and John 
19:2-5. we read how our Lord was 

shamefully treated and then a crown 
of thorns placed upon His head. 
He, who was a King in His own 
glory, allowed Himself to be so 
cruelly treated and died on the 
cross, tliat you and I might receive 
a crown of righteousness. The apos- 
tle Paul writes, 2 Tim. 4 :8, "Hence- 
forth there is laid up for me a 
crown of rigliteousness, which the 
I.ord, the righteous judge, shall give 
me at that day : and not to me only, 
lint unto all them also that love his 

Jas. 1 :12, "Bles.sed is the man 
tliat endureth temptation : for when 
he is tried, he shall receive the 
crown of life, which the Lord hath 
promised to them that love him." 
Rev. 2:10, "Be thou faithful unto 
death, and I will give thee a crown 
of life." There is a special crown 
spoken of for faithful elders and 
ministers, who care for the flock. 
1 Thess. 2:19-20, "For what is our 
hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? 
Are not even ye in the presence of 
our Lord Jesus Christ at his com- 
ing? For ye are our glory and joy." 
Ministers are watchmen over the 
sheep and we read 1 Pet. 5 :4, "And 
when the chief Shepherd shall ap- 
pear, ye shall receive a crown of 
glory that fadeth not away." 

The apostle Paul likens our life 
to a race, in which we all run to 
obtain a prize. 1 Cor. 9:24-25, 
"Know ye not that they which nm 
in a race run all, but one receiveth 
the prize? So run, that ye may 


obtain. /Vd every man that striveth 
for the mastery is temperate in all 
things, ^ow they do it to obtain 
a corruptible crown; but we an 
incorruptible." 2 Tim. 2 :5/'And if 
a man also strive for masteries, yet 
is he not crowned, except he strive 
lawfully." Let us study to shew 
ourselves approved unto God, a 
workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word 
of truth. 

Isaiah mentions a crown of pride 
and pronounces a woe upon those 
who have it. In Isaiah 28 it is re- 
ferred to those, who use wine and 
strong drink. This is a sad con- 
demnation for any Christian to fol- 
low. We ail desire a "crown of 
righteousness," but many of us fail 
to study and obey such wisdom as 
Colossians 3. Verse 24, "Knowing 
that of the Lord ye shall receive 
the reward of the inheritance : for 
ye serve the Lord Christ." Rev. 
3:11, "Behold, I come quickly; hold 
that fast which thou hast, that no 
man take thy crown." 

Sister Edyth Kline 
11313 ElPomar 

Waterford, Cal. 


"But as the days of Noe were, 
so shall also the coming of the .Son 
of man be. For as in the days that 
were before the flood they were 
eating and drinking, marrying and 
giving in marriage, until the day 

that Xoe entered into the ark, and 
knew not until the flood came, and 
LOOi-; them all away; so shall also 
the coming of the Son of man be," 
:\Iatt. 24. -07-39. This is what the 
people of this world are doing to- 
day. We can look around and see 
evil almost everywhere. The earth 
is filled with violence and corrup- 
tion. Sometimes we wonder if He 
should not come now, how many 
would He find who are faithful 
unto God's Word? Just or perfect, 
as Noah was for God made man 
without sin. It was not long until 
man became so wicked that God 
warned them and said. My Spirit 
shall not always strive with man, 
yet his days sliall be an hundred 
and twenty years. God has given 
man tliis long to live and repent, 
but many have continued in tlieir 
ways and have not accepted tlie 

God saw that tlie wickedness of 
man was great, and even every im- 
agination of his heart was only evil 
and it repented the Lord that He 
had made man. It grieved Him at 
heart and so the Lord said, I will 
destroy man whom I have created 
from the face of the earth. Noah 
found favor in God's sight and God 
directed Nfoah to l)uild an Ark for 
his safety. This Ark was like a 
hull of a ship. Fitted not to sail 
upon the waters, but to float upon 
the waters. Here we find ridicule. 
The Ark looked like a ship but was 
built upon dry land. The people no 



doubt laughed, mocked and made 
fun of Noah and the Ark. But God 
knew what He was doing, for all 
things are possible with God. God 
told Noah that He would destroy the 
world by a flood, "And behold, I, 
even I, do bring a flood of waters 
upon the earth." Noah was a bles- 
sing to the world and a preacher 
to men of that generation. He no 
doubt told them of the judgment. 
But they put off repentance till 
some other time, too late. 

God gave Noah particular in- 
structions concerning this building 
of the Ark. It was to be the means 
of his preservation, both for the 
trial of his faith and obedience and 
to teach us that none shall be saved, 
only by Christ unto those who work 
out their salvation through Him. 
We cannot do without God and He 
will not do without followers. We 
must strive to enter into His favor, 
through faith and works. "By faith 
Noah, being warned of God of 
things not seen as yet, moved with 
fear, prepared an ark to the saving 
of his house : by the which he con- 
demned the world, and became heir 
of the righteousness which is by 
faith," Heb. 11:7. Noah found 
grace in the eyes of the Lord, for 
lie was a just and perfect man in 
his generation. He walked with 
God, which denotes love and fel- 
lowship. The ungodly are without 
God in this world, but the Godly 
walk with God. To walk with God 
is put Him always first before us 

and act as those who are always 
under His eye. Thus we bring into 
captivity every thought unto obedi- 
ence of Christ, which I also believe 
Noah did. Having begun to build 
he did not leave off till he had 
finished, neither dare we leave off. 
Wlioso endureth unto the end the 
same shall be saved. 

Noah and Enoch are two who 
walked with God. Enoch was trans- 
lated to Heaven before the judg- 
ment of tlie flood. Noah was pre- 
served through the flood by doing 
what God had told him to do. 
"Thus did Noah, according to all 
that God commanded him, so did 
he," Gen. 6 :22. Now God gave 
Noali an invitation into the Ark. 
! Come thou and all thy house into 
the Ark, for thee have I seen right- 
eous before me in this generation. 
Wliy was he called righteous? Be- 
cause he had done every thing that 
God told him to do. The call was 
very kind, like that of a tender 
father to his children. God did not 
say. Go into the Ark, but come into 
it, implying that He would go with 
him, lead him and accompany him. 
This call is given to poor sinners 
today. Christ is an Ark already pre- 
pared, in Him alone we can be safe 
when death and judgment come. 
Seven days yet, and I will cause it 
to rain upon the earth forty days 
and forty nights. Ah, the time was 
getting short, even at the door. 

Here is a sad thought, seven days 
yet. These seven days were trifled 



away by most of the people. The 
Lord dosed the door and shut those 
inside in and those outside out. In 
the selfsame day that Noah was 
fixed in the Ark, what happened? 
All, a fatal day for a world of 
ungodly and sinful human beings. 
They were all destroyed. We can 
imagine the terror, as they saw the 
water rapidly rising and still a 
downpour of rain. We can believe 
that many came to the Ark and 
knocked and cried out for help. It 
was too late for God had shut the 
door. The Ark was a type of Christ. 
.Sinners can still come to Him and 
be saved now, if they do not wait 
too long. Those of us, who are not 
ready when He comes again (or 
when death comes upon us) will 
meet the same fate, too late. "Then 
shall he say also unto them on the 
left hand, Depart from me, ye 
cursed, into everlasting fire, pre- 
pared for the devil and his angels," 
Matt. 25:41. Dear reader, tlie door 
is still open and we do not know 
how soon it will lie sliut for me. for 
you? If we are on the outside, not 
ready to meet our Lord, we will 
perish just as they did in the time 
of the flood. (True, not by the 
same method, but its consequences 
will be far worse.) 

Sister Delia Beeman 
1035 Nafl Highway 

LaVale, Md., 21502 

Where there is no thirst for 
righteousness the sermon is dry. 


1 SAMUEL 18:1 

Tliis story is about two young 
men who were very good friends. 
Their names are David and Jona- 
than. Jo;:athan was a young prince. 
die son of Saul, king of Israel ; 
David was just a poor shepherd 
boy, who lived among the hills of 
Redilehem. David was the young- 
est of eight boys so it was his job 
to care for his father's sheep. He 
became skilled with his slingshot, 
killing a lion and bear which tried 
to harm the flock. 

So 13avid grew up to be a brave 
boy. It was by his courage and 
faith that the giant, Goliath, was 
killed, when the Israelite army was 
almost defeated. After the battle, 
King .Saul took David to the palace 
to live, where he ate at the king's 
table every day. David's brave deeds 
and noble bearing soon won the 
admiration of Prince Jonathan. 
Jonathan loved David so much that 
he gave him his own robe to wear. 
He even gave him his sword and 
his bow. David behaved himself 
wisely and soon won the favor of 
.he king's household and all the 
people of Israel. 

It wasn't long until Saul liecame 
jealous of David. He was afraid 
that David would steal the kingdom 
from him. One day, when David 
]jlayed on his harp, Saul threw a 
javelin, intending to kill him. After 
that, David fled from the presence 


i)f Saul. Jonathan was grieved that 
his father had such evil intentions. 
He met David secretly and told him 
lie would do whatever David would 
di.sire him to do. It was agreed 
tliat David was to keep in hiding 
till Jonathan could determine if his 
father would continue to hate him. 
He made a covenant with David 
tliat he would find out if it would 
he safe for him to go back to Saul's 
household, or if he should flee for 
his life. Jonathan told David that 
the next day he wovdd bring a lad 
with him into the field near the 
place where David was hiding. Jon- 
athan would shoot three arrows into 
the air and send the small lad after 
them. If he called to the lad, saying 
that tliey were on this side of him, 
it would be safe for David to re- 
turn, ])ut if he told the lad to look 
beyond him for the arrows, it was 
not safe for David to remain and 
he would have to flee away from 
the presenec of Saul. 

The next day when Saul's house- 
liold was eating, David's place was 
empty and Saul inciuired of his son, 
Jonathan, where David was. Jon- 
athan was not afraid to answer the 
king nor speak well of David, his 
friend. It made the king unreason- 
al)ly angry. He told Jonathan that 
as long as David lived, Jonathan 
would never have a cJTance to reign 
in the kingdom, so David would 
surely have to die. Jonathan spoke 
up for his friend, asking what evil 
he had done to deserve death, and 

left the tal)le in fierce anger. He 
refused to eat meat that day, be- 
cause he was so grieved for his 

The next morning when Jona- 
than tools the lad into die field 
with liini, he shot the arrow high 
in the air, calling for the lad to look 
far lieyond for it. The lad returned 
with the arrows and carried them 
])ack liome for Jonathan. After the 
lad had left, David and Jonathan 
kissed one another and wept, know- 
ing that they might have to be 
separated for a long time. Jonathan 
had made a covenant with David 
before the Lord, and David prom- 
ised to show kindness to Jonathan's 
household for ever. 

Years later, after Saul and his 
sons were slain in battle, David be- 
came king in Saul's stead. David 
often grieved for his friend, Jona- 
than. One day he called one of his 
servants and said to him, 'Ts there 
anyone left of the household of Saul 
that I might show the kindness of 
God unto him?" 

When David foimd out that Jon- 
athan had a son, Mephibosheth, who 
was crippled in his feet, he de- 
manded that he be brought into the 
palace. "And David said unto him. 
Fear not : for T will surely shew 
thee kindness for Jonathan tliv 
father's sake, and will restore thee 
all the land of Saul thy father: 
and thou shalt eat bread at my table 
continually," 2 Sam. 9 :7. So David 
remembered his covenant with his 



friend, Jonathan, Ijy showing kind- 
ness to his crippled son, Mephilw- 

Sister Maxine Surbey 
^Vest Milton, Ohio 45383 


Our congregation expects to hold 
a series of meetings Aug. 13-27, 
with a Lovefeast at the close. Bro. 
James Kegerreis of Richland, Pa., 
will be our Evangelist. 

Beulah M. Fitz, Cor. 

wlio came to worship with us and 
may God bless you for coming. We 
welcome you to come and worship 
with ns whenever possible. 

Sister Elizabeth Wisler, Cor. 


On Saturday, May 6, the Way- 
nesboro congregation again were 
privileged to have another Love- 
feast service. We were glad to have 
so many visiting ministers, members 
and friends with us. Visiting min- 
isters were : Jacob Ness of Shrews- 
bury, Joshua Rice and Foster Shaf- 
fer of Mt. Dale, Paul Hartz of 
Bethel, Ray Shank of Mechanics- 
burg, Howard Broadwater of 
Broadwater, and Howard Surbey 
of Walnut Grove. During the after- 
noon each took part in bringing 
to us the Word of God. 

In the evening 82 surrounded the 
Lord's tables, with Bro. Jacob Ness 
officiating. The brethren brought 
many thoughts during the Com- 
munion service. We were glad some 
of the brethren and sisters could 
remain with us for Sunday morning 
services. We want to thank all I 

Several months ago the Walnut 
Grove congregation met in Council 
and made a decision to have a two- 
week's Revival meeting. As time 
went along we looked forward to 
tliat meeting. We longed for it and 
i)rayed for it, that we might be 
strengther.ed and souls saved. Fin- 
ally one Sunday as we gathered for 
services we were thankful that Bro. 
and Sister Paul Myers from Green- 
town, Ohio, were in our midst. 
Several brethren and sisters and 
friends from other places were pres- 
ent to hear the Word and sing songs 
of praise. 

Our l)rother labored faitlifully. 
from night to night, to ])ring forth 
the AA^ord. One night he mentioned 
that the meetings were fast drawing 
to a close. As our minds grasped 
the fact, we were almost shocked 
at how quickly time Iiad passed. As 
the closing service came upon us, 
we realized a feeling of sadness as 
we thought of parting from those 
of like )5recious faith. But with a 
feeling of sadness came a wonderful 
hope of a future meeting, where 
there will be no more parting but 
only joy and gladness. 

Our hearts rejoiced when we 
learned that one precious soul de- 



sired a closer walk with his Master 
and he was duly received by our 
congregation with the right hand of 
fellowship. May he never regret his 
decision as he presses onward in the 
Christian walk of life. The meetings 
at \Valnut Grove are history, but 
what we do as a result of these meet- 
ings will he known only in eternity. 
Have we accepted the teaching? 
Did we resolve to put into practice 
the things we heard? Did it create 
in us a desire to serve our Saviour 
more fully, in the future than in 
the past? In our natural life our 
liodies become sick and we experi- 
ence pain. We go to a doctor, who 
studies our case, and may write a 
prescription and tell us how to 
apply and use the treatment. There 
are times when our spiritual lives 
need help, guidance and instruc- 
tions. God in His faithfulness and 
greatness, knows our needs and 
sends forth the Word to feed us. 

The Word tells us in 2 Tim. 
3:16, "All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God, and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- 
rection, for instruction in righteous- 
ness : that the man of God may be 
perfect, thoroughly furnished unto 
all good works." In Rom. 15:4 we 
read, "For whatsoever things were 
written aforetime were written for 
our learning, that we through pa- 
tience and comfort of the scripture 
might have hope." 

God has given His faithful min- 
isters a great work to do. His 

command to them is found in 2 
Tim. 4:2. "Preach the word; be 
instant in season, out of season ; 
reprove, rebuke, exhort with all 
longsuffering and doctrine." Yes, 
they need to warn us, challenge us, 
encourage us. comfort us and give 
us new hope through the Word. 
If God lays something on their 
heart they must preach it. They 
may not know how much some soul 
might be needing, crying out, long- 
ing and depending upon that ser- 
mon for guidance and help. What 
will become of that soul if they do 
not preach it ? We thank a kind 
Heavenly Father, that they are will- 
ing to preach as true ministers of 
God. They are willing to give of 
their time, talent, effort and energy 
to help us. I believe they spend 
much time in prayer and many 
times lose rest and sleep, as they 
labor to know how to help us as 
they serve their Lord. Many times 
I believe they must preach when 
they think they cannot. If they are 
faithful to us, we should support 
them with our prayers and appreci- 
ate their efforts. The apostle Paul 
gives us good admonition in Heb. 
13:17, "Obey them that have the 
rule over you, and submit your- 
selves : for they watch for your 
souls, as they that must give ac- 
count, that they may do it with joy, 
and not with grief: for that is un- 
profitable for you." 

We want to thank Bro. and Sister 
Myers for the efforts they put forth 



at this place and pray that God 
might bless them with His choicest 
blessings and give them souls as 
they go forth in other fields of 
service for Him. We thank each 
one who attended these meetings 
and invite you back to any of the 
services at this place. We would 
also like to remember those who de- 
sired to be here but could not for 
various reasons. A number could 
not not attend because of sickness. 

Occasions like these mean much 
to us. There are moments in our 
Christian walk of life, that we share 
with others, which we would not 
trade or exchange for any worldly 
pleasure. The world has nothing to 
offer that could possibly compare 
to the joy that can be ours, if we 
truly want to live for Him. If such 
moments can be so precious, what 
must it be to be There? The Word 
says in 1 Cor. 2:9, "But as it is 
written, eye hath not seen nor ear 
heard, neither have entered into the 
heart of man, the things which God 
hath prepared for them that love 
liim." It certainly should encourage 
us to put forth every effort and to 
let notliing keep us from the portals 
of glory. May we each prove faith- 
ful, by the help of the Holy Spirit. 

Sister Ruthanna Sauerwein, Cor. 

of LaVale, Aid., were united in. 
marriage May 1 at the bride's home, 
by Minister Mulkey of Farhill's 
Baptist Church. They are now liv- 
ing at 205 Heaton Ave., Dayton, 
Ohio 45410. 


J\liss Nancy Whaley, daughter of 

Mrs. Lorraine Whaley of Dayton, 

Ohio, and Bro. Colin Beeman, son 

of Bro. and Sister Edward Beeman 

We wish to thank all the dear 
brethren and sisters for the cards 
and kind expressions of sympathy 
and the prayers offered in our lie- 
half during the illness and death 
of our beloved wife and mother. 
Sister Evelyn Moyer. May tlie 
Lord richly bless you all for your 
Drayers. kindness and help during 
our time of sorrow. 

In Christian love, 
Bro. Bernie Moyer 
, . and faniilv 


A timely message in the light of 
the rapidly spreading gambling 

Because many questions have been 
asked us concerning the Christian's 
stand on gambling, we make the 
following o1)servations : 

A¥e should say right at the be- 
ginning, there is no place in the 
Bible where God says, "Thou shalt 
not gamble." The words "gamble," 
"fate," "luck," and "speculate," do 
not occur anywhere in the Scrip- 
ture. They are evidentlv not in God's 
vocabulary. The word, "lot," occurs, 
but only in the sense of a means 
whereby God points out a particular 



individual or task (one exception; 
at the cross of Christ the soldiers 
cast lots for Christ's garment). 

The foolishness of gambling, and 
the evils connected with it are so 
evident that God undoubtedly 
thought a bold statement of prohib- 
ition would certainly never be need- 
ed for any man who thinks. 

The gambler always loses. This 
is a fundamental law of mathematics. 
This principle holds in all forms of 
gambling : numbers, lotteries, bingo, 
cards et al. 

1. The first reason that gamhling 
from the Christian standpoint is 
zvrong in that stezuards of God must 
aecoiinf to God for every minute 
and every cent. When gambling is 
allowed it deliberately breaks this 
principle. The gambler knowingly 
and deliberately throws money away 
on something he knows will produce 
nothing. Thus it is wasteful. 

The Scriptures teach us that all 
that we possess is from God : Ex. 
19:5: Ps. 24:1: Ps. 50:10; Haggai 
2 :(S : h'zek. 18:4; and it is a sacred 
trust to us: Rom. 14:12. The Scrip- 
tures are full of admonitions to work 
and enterprise ; and full of condem- 
nation for those who endeavor to 
gain without work. Therefore all 
financial gain should come as a re- 
sult of work. 

2. Tlic consequence of ijamhiing 
■iiiake it wrong. The appeal of gam- 
bling is to get something for nothing. 
The gam'bler's logic is : "1 like mon- 
ey, I don't like work." Such atti- i 

tudes are unchristian because they 
tend to laziness, sloth, and waste. 
11 Thess. 3:10. 

Gambling seems to turn on the 
principle that we may do what we 
like with our own and it forgets 
that the object is to get hold of 
what belongs to others, not by hon- 
est work or service rendered but 
Ijy cunning or deception or chance. 

One or several innocent parties 
always suffer as a result of gamb- 
ling. Someone must go without so 
that the winner may have. Often it 
is a home, a wife, and children, or 
children alone, who are deprived of 
the thing the money lost by 
gambling could buy. This certainly 
is contrary to the whole teaching of 
Christianity which says that we 
should love and care for each other, 
particularly in our family respon- 

The essence of all gambling, 
whether it be called speculative busi- 
ness, or the numbers, is simply 
the attempt to profit by the supposed 
ignorance or misfortune of others, 
and to use this good fortune not to 
help, but to rob others. When in 
doubt about this, remember ; some- 
one pays for the gambling boss's 
diamond ring ! 

3. The associations ii'ith gambling 
■make it zvrong. Gambling carries 
with it other evils. The places of 
gamliling are called by all people, 
"dens" — and not without a rea- 
son. A man is known by the com- 
pany he keeps, and so are things. 



Even if it could be proved gambling 
in itself is not wrong? — the Chris- 
tian should have nothing to do with 
it because of the things that are as- 
siciated with it — murder, poverty, 
laziness, wasteful living. Gambling 
is never found in good compau)'. 

And always it's a good rule to 
follow: // it's doubtful, don't! 

— The United Evangelical 

JONAH 2:7 
"My prayer came in unto thee." 
Even when our troubles are our 
own fault and have come to us 
tlirough folly or disobedience, even 
then it is not too late to pray. When 
Jehoshaphat found himself, through 
his sinful alliance with Jehoram, 
the wicked king of Israel, without 
water in a desolate wilderness and 
three armies were threatened with 
destruction, Jehoram, true to the 
spirit of wicked unbelief, turned 
from God and cried, "Alas! that 
the Lord hath called these three 
kings together, to deliver them into 
the hand of Moab !" It was the 
despair of the sinner in the dark 
hour of calamity. But that was just 
the time when Jehoshaphat thought 
of God and turned to prayer, and 
soon through the hand of Elisha the 
valley was flowing with water, and 
deliverance and victory came. Even 
Jonah, when he found himself in 
the "belly of hell," did not forget 
to pray, and out of the depths of 
despair the cry of faith met the 
hand of deliverance. 


Talkativeness is utterly ruinous 
to deep spirituality. It is one of the 
greatest hindrances to deep, solid 
union with God. Notice how people 
will tell the same thing over and 
over — how insignificant trifles are 
magnified by a world of words ; how 
things that should be buried are 
dragged out into gossip and dis- 
puted over ; how the solemn, deep 
things of the Holy Spirit are rattled 
over in a light manner — until one 
who has the real baptism of divine 
silence in his heart, feels he must 
unceremoniously tear himself awa}- 
to some lonely room or forest where 
he can gather up the fragments of 
his mind, and rest in God. 

Not only do we need cleansing 
from sin, but our natural human 
spirit needs a radical death to its 
own noise and activity and word- 

See the evil effects of so much 

First, it dissipates the spiritual 
power. The thought and feeling of 
the soul are like powder and steam 
— the more they are condensed, 
the greater their power. 

Second, it is a waste of time. If 
the hours spent in useless conver- 
sation were spent in secret prayer 
or deep reading, we would soon 
reach a region of soul life and di- 
vine peace beyond our present 

Third, loquacity inevitably leads 



to saying unwise, or unpleasant, or 
unprofitable things. In religious con- 
versation we soon churn up all the 
cream our souls have in them, and 
the rest of our talk is all pale skim 
milk, until we get alone with God, 
and feed on His green pasture un- 
til the cream rises again. The Holy 
Spirit warns us that "in the multi- 
tude of words there wanteth not 
sin," Prov. 10:19. It is impossible 
for even the best of saints to talk 
beyond a certain point without say- 
ing something unkind, or severe, or 
foolish, or erroneous. We must set- 
tle this personally. If others are 
noisy and gossip, I must determine 
to live in constant quietness and 
humility of heart ; I must guard my 
speech as a sentinel does a fortress, 
and with all respect for others, I 
nuist many times cease from con- 
versation or withdraw from com- 
pany to enter deep communion with 
my precious Lord. To walk in the 
spirit we must avoid talking for 
talk's sake, or merely to entertain. 
To speak effectively we must speak 
in God's appointed time and in har- 
mony with the indwelling Holy 

"He that hath knowledge .spareth 
his words," Prov. 17 :27. "In quiet- 
ness and in confidence shall l}e your 
strength," Isa. 30:15. 


I would like to be a blessing 

As I live upon the earth. 
Though I find that I'm possessing 

Little of material worth ; 
So I'll be a Christian brother; 

To my toiling fellowmen. 
And will help them love each other 

Through my prayers and by my 

I will set a good example 

And will be a shining light: 
I will likewise help to trample 

Down the wrong and lift the right ; 
I will help the dear lost sinner 

Seek and find our blessed Lord, 
That he. too, may be a winner 

^^'hen God grants us our reward. 
Sel. Sister Sheila Stump. 

God has plenty of spiritual cur- 
rent, l)ut it does the world no good 
unk:\ss it passes dirough the human 


A young lawyer, professing to be 
an .nfidel, announced that he in- 
tended to locate in a place where 
there were no churches, no Sunday 
schools, no Bibles. He went west 
and opened his office. In less than 
a year he wrote to a classmate, beg- 

ging him to come to his town and 
open a Sunday School. He wrote: 
"I am convinced that a place with- 
out christians and Bibles is too much 
like hell for any man to stay in. 
— o 

The other fellow's sin, like the 
headlights of his car, is always more 
glaring than your own. 




Since marriage is one of the most 
sacred and important relationships 
in all society, it follows that it 
should be entered upon only after 
serious thought and prayer. 

If you are married, you needn't 
bother to read this article. It's not 
meant for you, unless you are con- 
templating getting married again. 
This is meant for you who are yet 
single, but in love, or hope to be 
some day. 

Too many folks, both young and 
old, men and women alike, do their 
thinking after they are married — 
that is that honest, open-faced, 
Spirit-guided sort of thinking. No 
one would dare tell j'ou that you 
haven't been thinking. Of course, 
you have. You've been thinking 
until your head and heart are full of 
thoughts. You've lieen thinking how 
wonderful it would he to have your 
own home and do things vour own 
way. You've been thinking how 
wonderful love is, and how tragic it 
would be to be counted in that list 
of the unmarried. You've been 
thinking of what a thrill you'd get 
out of surprising some of your old 
friends. You've been thinking and 
dreaming, and maybe praying for 
someone to want you above all 
others, and renounce all others. If 
anyone were to approach you who 
are in love and if you had 
thought about the seriousness of 

taking the marriage vow, you would 
undoubtedly first of all look shocked, 
then hurt. Of course, you have been 
thinking. If other folks would onh' 
let you alone to do your own think- 
ing and choosing, your own deciding 
and marrying, your own living. No 
one gets discussed and watched and 
criticized like the lover. Why can't 
]:)eople be satisfied to live their own 
lives and let you lovers alone to 
love and marry and live as you 
please ? 

The living! That's when the real, 
openfaced, serious, honest- to-good- 
ness thinking begins. After the 
dates, the love letters, and after the 
solemn vows, the living is so real 
that even little insignificant things 
that before marriage did not mat- 
ter, now matter and seem strangely 
important. "Somehow I couldn't see 
it l:)efore, but I do now." This has 
not only been the testimony of 
thousands in the past, but is the 
testimony of millions this very mo- 
ment, "Before we were married," 
sobbed the young disappointed mo- 
ther, "someone told me I should 
be careful not to put on those rosv- 
colored spectacles, and I got wind 
of someone else making the remark 
that I must be blind. It made me 
mad then, but now I think I was 
blind, and deaf, and dumb." 

The poor, dear child ! All the ad- 
vice given by interested friends had 
lieen ignored. It would have been 
as easy to stop the Niagara Falls 
as to stop that marriage. But now 



the tears cannot be cliecked any 
more than the turbulent waters of 
the great Niagara. 

Here is a happy truth, lover 
friend. The human heart is designed 
to hunger for love and companion- 
ship. God Himself made it so. But 
it's far better to go through life 
with a hungry heart than a broken 

To prevent your heart from ever 
being liroken, here are a few things 
to think about before you go to the 
marriage altar. 

In the first place, If you have 
done your own choosing and your 
own deciding, you're pretty apt to 
run headlong into disappointment. 
Marry only in the Lord. Let Him 
do the choosing. Let Him guide you 
in everything. "In the Lord" in- 
cludes more than just both l)eing 
Christians or even members of the 
same denomination, though that 
certainly is essential. Do you really 
ijelieve alike in faith and doctrine, 
and do you push and pull together 
in every work of the church? Are 
vour interests similar and yovu' am- 
bitions the same? Have you been a 
l)etter Christian after every meet- 
ing with your friend, after every 
letter, or ijlicne call, than you were 
l)efore? If not. then think before 
vour friendship goes any further. 
Spiritual guidance is essential to 
every phase of married ha]5piness. 
Do the elders of the church and the 
people of God look with approval 
on your growing friendship? Are 

you violating any teaching of the 
Bible, or do you make the Scrip- 
tures fit your own case, or interpret 
them in the light of your own wish- 
ful thinking? Too many have been 
deluded into believing theirs was a 
unique case, and the Father in His 
mercy would "personalize" their 
love affair, only to find out later 
that any soul who scorns or twists 
the established never-changing 
Word of God will be miserably 

Happy marriages do not depend 
on fancy imaginations, or excep- 
tions to the rule, or modern inter- 
pretations of love, but on Christian 
character. Those who love only in 
the flesh are sure to realize a van- 
ishing dream. Is it a beautiful soul 
that attracts you? That beautiful 
face may get scarred or old and 
wrinkled. That lovely hair may fall 
out or fade. That nice salary may 
be cut or stop altogether. Every- 
thing may fail, but when two beau- 
tiful Christian souls marry in the 
Lord they will realize an enduring 
heaven on earth inspite of the re- 
verses and trials of life. 

A brokenhearted bridegroom of a 
few months called on his pastor for 
words of sympathy. He sobbed out 
the awful words that he was mar- 
ried to the wrong girl. Think of 
discovering such a tragedy ! Think 
of the torture of soul that preceded 
such a confession. The pastor was 
not shocked at the statement. Hard- 
ly anyone else was. Although they 



were both prominent workers in the 
church, he had married the girl not 
for love, but to spite another. 

You can buy a suit of clothes, and 
if you decide later you do not like 
it, you can give it away. You can 
ente- a certain college, and if you 
change your mind you can transfer 
your enrollment to another. You 
may build a home that cost you your 
savings of a lifetime, and if it doesn't 
suit you, you can sell it and build 
another. You may even dislike your 
nam'? and have it changed, though 
your parents put a good deal of 
thought into it. Marriage is some- 
thing different from any other un- 
dertaking in life, because it's to be 
for as long as both shall live. More 
than that, it brings into life souls 
that will live on forever. What 
kind of family are you thinking of 
marrying into ? Would you be proud 
to take your children to the family 
reunion? Now that's something to 
think about before, and not after 
you're married. 

Is the man you are thinking of 
marrying a good worker, or is he 
sort of on the lazy side? Just being 
married won't change him. It would 
most likely get on your nerves then. 
Never marry to reform. Is that girl 
you are thinking of marrying a good 
housekeeper? Is she thrifty and 
tidy? Just being married won't 
change her. 

A college girl of twenty cried on 
the matron's shoulder. Her heart 
was broken in a thousand pieces. 

Her wedding dress lay finished in 
the dresser drawer. The date had 
been set and the rooms were rented. 
After what seemed hours of wait- 
ing, she choked out the reason for 
the broken engagement. "He told 
me," came the bitter words, "that 
ihe wanted someone more talented !" 

It's not hard to guess what you're 
thinking. You're thinking what 
everyone else thought. Why couldn't 
he have come to that decision before 
the dress was purchased, before he 
made love to her, before the third 
date ' Maybe he read an article en- 
titled, "Think Before You Marry," 
but you doubt that, too. At least 
we're glad he told her what he 
thought before they were married, 
instead of waiting to do it after- 

Think before. Think Now. Ho«' 
did you meet? Where did you meet? 
Are you sure God is directing your 
lives together? Do men of God ap- 
prove of your friendship? Are you 
believing alike now? Are you going 
to marry for fame, or fun, or money, 
or spite, or just to have a place to 
live'' Does the thought of marrying 
bring the best out of you ? Has your 
romance made you sweeter, kinder, 
more sympathetic, more useful in 
the church ? Does it give you inward 
peace and a clear conscience before 
God and your fellow men? Can you 
'honestly, prayerfully. Biblically say 
you know the Holy Spirit had gui- 
ded you both thus far? Are you sure 
your marriage will l)e a blessing to 



you both, the church, and the com- 
munity? If so, do get married, for 
you will be pals in all the great and 
in every common possession. You 
will become lifelong sweethearts. 
You will realize true happiness, a 
continual paradise, a romance of a 

Sel. from Christian Monitor. 

o .— 

When Garibaldi was raising his 
army he said, "I have no money, 
no food, no clothing, no stores, no 
resources ; let every man that is 
willing to suffer poverty, shame, 
hunger, disease and death, and who 
loves Italy, follow me." It is the 
measure of our suffering that will 
enaljle us to be like the Master. 
It has lieen said that when He died 
He left His purse to Judas, His 
clothes to the soldiers. His mother 
to Jolm, His pardon to the dying 
tliief, and His peace to His disciples. 
Sel. by .Sister Jeanette Poorman 

"T must work the works of Him 
that sent me, while it is day : the 
night Cometh, when no man can 
work," John 9:4. To liave our work- 
completed at the end, we must do it 
while the day lasts, for there will be 
no op]!ortunity afterward. If we 
are living earnestly we shall live 
all the time under the pressure of 
the lonsciousness that the time is 
short. We must not waste nor lose 
a mcment. Soon it will be night 
when we cannot work. 


I live for those who love me. 

Whose hearts are kind and true; 
For the heaven that smiles above 
And awaits my spirit too ; 
For all human ties that bind me, 
For the tasks my God assigned me, 
For the bright hopes left behind me, 
And the good that I can do. 

— Selected. 

JUDGES 7:10-11 
God knows how to time the 
events which will work out His 
purposes. In this instance it was 
a frightened Gideon and a hostile 
dreamer. In the case of Saul of 
I'arsvis it was a newly converted 
Jew on the road to Damascus and 
a frightened Ananias in the city. 
Acts 9. With Peter it was a God- 
tearing centurion in Caesarea and 
a praying Peter on a housetop, .Vets 
10. Alan may make appointments 
for two contracting parties and the 
appointment be missed by hotirs or 
minutes or altogether, but not so 
with God. Why? Because He is 
t/ie sovereign God and is well able 
to carry out all His purposes. 

There are two good rules which 
ought to be written on every heart : 
never believe anything had anybody 
tuiless you positively know it is 
true : never tell even that unless you 
feel tltat it is absolutely necessary 
and that God is listening while you 
tell it. 




"All scripture is given b_\- inspi- 
ration of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
for instruction in righteousness : 
that the man of God may be perfect, 
thoroughly furnished unto all good 
works." 2 Tim. 3:16-17. We are 
called with a holy calling, according 
to God's own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus. 
Christ hath aibolished death and hath 
brought life and immortality to light 
through the Gospel. "It is a faithful 
saying : For if we be dead with 
Wim. we shall also live with Him: 
if we suffer, we shall also reign 
with Him ; if we deny Him, he also 
will deny us," 2 Tim. 2:11-12. Yea 
and all that will live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer persecution. 

The Holy Scriptures are able to 
make thee wise unto salvation, 
through faith in Christ Jesus, For 
the time will come when they will 
not endure sound doctrine : but af- 
ter their own lusts heap to them- 
selves teachers having a desire for 
something new. And shall turn away 
their ears from the truth and be 
turned unto fables. For the grace of 
God that bringeth salvation, hath 
appeared unto all men. Teaching 
us ^hat, denying ungodliness and 
worldly lusts, we should live right- 
eously and godly in this present 
world. Looking for that blessed hope 
and the glorious appearing of our 
Saviour Jesus Christ. Who gave 

himself for us that He might redeem 
us from all iniquity and purify unto 
himself a peculiar people, zealous of 
good works. According to His mer- 
cy He saved us, by the washing of 
regeneration and the renewing of 
the Holy Ghost. 

"For if the word spoken by angels 
was stedfast, and every transgres- 
sion and disobedience received a 
just recompence of reward: how 
shall we escape, if we neglect so 
great salvation ; which at the first 
JDCgan to be spoken by the Lord, 
and was confirmed unto us by them 
that heard Him," Heb. 2:2-3. Ye 
are redeemed with the precious 
blood of Christ, as of a Lamb with- 
out blemish and without spot. "See- 
ing ye have purified your souls in 
obeying the truth through the Spirit 
unto unfeigned love of the brethren, 
see that ye love one another with a 
pure heart fervently : being born 
again, not of corruptible seed, but 
of incorruptible, by the word of God. 
which liveth and abideth forever," 
I Pet. 1 :22-23. Our lives are proven 
facts of our faith in the Lord and 
His Word. 

Where is our faith? Is it in fol- 
lowing all kinds of worldly lusts, 
all kinds of amusements, entertain- 
ments and sports? "I beseech you 
therefore, brethren, by the mercies 
of God that ye present your bodies 
a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
unto God, which is your reasonable 
service. And be not conformed to 
this world : but be ye tran.sformed 



by the renewing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that good, and 
acceptable, and perfect, will of God," 
Rom. 12:1-2. "The Lord is not 
.slack concerning his promise, as 
sojne men count slackness ; but is 
longsuffering to us- ward, not will- 
ing that any should perish, but that 
all should come to repentance." 2 
Pet. 3 :9. Beware lest ye also, being 
led away with the error of the 
wicked, fall from your own stead- 
fastness. But grow in grace and in 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour, 
Jesus Christ. How shall we escape 
if we neglect so great salvation? 
But now in Christ Jesus, ye who 
sometime were far off, are made 
nigh by the l^lood of Christ. 

Is, salvation difficult to you? Now 
therefore ye are no more strangers, 
but fellow-citizens with the saints 
and of the household of God. And 
are built upon the foundation of 
Jesus Christ, himself being the chief 
cornerstone. That in the ages to 
come He might show the exceeding 
riches of His grace and his kindness 
toward us through Christ Jesus. For 
by grace are ye saved through faith. 
Not of yourselves, it is the gift of 
God. Salvation is an eternal gift. 
Worldly pleasures are only for a 
short time. There is therefore no 
condemnation to them which are in 
Christ Jesus, who walk not after 
the flesh but after the Spirit. For to 
be carnally minded is death, but to 
I)e spiritually minded is life and 
peace. If any man have not the 

Spirit of Christ, he is none of His. 
Is salvation difficult? or a pleasure 
and a free gift ? which the Lord will 
give to all that obey His Gospel. 

It is heaven below 
My Redeemer to know. 

Since the truth I believed 
AVhat a joy I have received. 

How happy are they 
Who their Saviour obey. 

Why should we grieve 
While on Him we believe. 

Christ has died for me 
And also for thee. 

Now my remnant of days 
I will spend to His praise. 

What a mercy is this 
And a heaven of bliss. 

Gathered into the fold 
And with believers enrolled. 

By the late William N. Kinsley. 

",\nd whatsoever we ask, we re- 
ceiv" of him, because we keep his 
commandments, and do those things 
that are pleasing in his sight," I 
John 3:22. If we give a listening 
ear to all God's commands to us. 
He will give a listening ear to all 
our petitions unto Him. If, on the 
other hand, we turn a deaf ear to 
His precepts, He will be likely to 
turn a deaf ear to our prayers. Here 
we find the secret of much unans- 
wered prayer. We are not listening 
to God's Word and therefore He is 
not listening to our petitions. 

R. A. Torrey 




Matthew suffered martyrdom by 
being slain with a sword at a dis- 
tant city of Ethiopia. 

Mark expired at Alexandria, after 
having been cruelly dragged through 
the streets of that city. 

Lul<e was hanged upon an olive 
tree in the classic land of Greece. 

John was put into a caldron of 
boiling oil, but escaped death in a 
miraculous manner, and afterward 
was banished to Patmos. 

Peter was crucified with his head 

James the Greater was beheaded 
at Jerusalem. 

James the Less was thrown from 
a lofty pinnacle of the Temple, and 
then beaten to death with a fuller's 

Philip was hanged up against a 
pillar at Hierapolis in Phrygia. 

Bartholomew was flayed alive. 

Andrew was bound to a cross, 
where he preached to his perse- 
cutors until he died. 

Thomas was run through the 
body with a lance at Coromandel 
in the East Indies. 

Jude was shot to death with 

Matthias was first stoned, then 

Barnabas of the Gentiles was 
stoned to death by the Jews at 

Paul, after various tortures and 

persecutions, was at length behead- 
ed at Rome by the Emperor Nero. 
Sel. Franklin Pierce 


Our life is like the dial of a clock, 
The hands are God's hands passing 

o'er and o'er, 
The short hand is the Hand of 

The long, the Hand of M^ercy 


Slowly and surely J3iscipline must 

And God speaks, at each stroke 

His word of grace. 
But ever on the Hand of Mercy 

With lilessings sixty fold the trials 


Each moment counts a blessing 

from our God, 
Fach hour a lesson in His school 

of Love. 
Both hands are fastened to a pivot 

The great unchanging Heart of 

God above. 

^Samuel M. Swemmer 



There is a niche provided 

For every man ; 
Each makes his contribution 

In God's great plan ; 



Let no one feel superfluous 

In that vast scheme, 
However small and hidden 

His life may seem. 

Some must go forth to battle; 

Some mind the camp ; 
Some cross the mighty billows ; 

Some tend the lamp, 
-Vnd keep their lonely vigil 

Till break of day. 
To guide some storm-tossed vessel 

Upon its way. 

Some serve their generation ; 

Some, those unborn ; 
Some lose their lives in secret 

Like buried corn ; 
Some sow their fields with weeping ; 

Some reap the grain 
.\nd fill their barns with plenty 

From others' pain. 

Dear Master, Thine appointments 

To me are sweet. 
If I'm liul for Tliy service 

A vessel meet ; 
Tu labors more abundant, 

Or out of sight. 
Thine oiienings and shuttings 

Are always right. 

—Max I. Reich 


FOR JULY, 1967 



A Woman Who Loved God. 

1 Sam. 1 -.9-28. 
July 9— In A Big Storm. Matt. 
8 -.23-27. 

July 16— Six Friends. Mark 2: 

July 23 — Thank You For Jesus. 

1 Thess. 5:18; Luke 17:11-19. 
July 30— A Box For God's Book. 

Exodus 25:1-2, 10-16; 37:1-2; 


July 2— Parable of the Rich Man 
and Lazarus. Luke 16:19-31. 
1— Are riches an obstacle to the 

Christian life? 
2 — Is it our duty to help the poor 
even if we have to sacrifice a 
necessary part of our living? 

July 9 — TEMPERANCE. Dan. 
I — Do Christians today fail to 
realize w here temperance 
should be applied? 
2 — Is the deterioration of the 
minds of men caused by the 
fact that they are making their 
belly their God? 
July 16 — Parable of the Dishonest 
Steward. Luke 16:1-18. 
1 — How can we waste the tilings 

of God? 
2 — Does Christ teach us that if 
we are not faithful in the af- 
fairs of men we cannot be 
trusted in the work of God? 
July 23 — Tlie Leaven. Matt. 13: 
33-35; Luke 13:20-35. 
1 — Do we permit our lives to be 



an instrument in the spreading 
of tlie Gospel ? 

2 — Does the laclv of contentment 
with our lot in life open the 
door to the leaven of sin? 
Inly 30^The Parable of the Ten 
Virgins. Matt. 25:1-13. 

1 — Who are the foolish virgins 
today ? 

2 — Can we liken the 'ive foolish 
virgins unto those who prac- 
tice Christianity in name only? 

JULY 1967 




Memory verse, Eph. 4 :3, "Endeav- 
oring to keep the unity of the 
Spirit in the bond of peace." 

Sat. 1— Gal. 6:1-18, 

Memory verse, John 14:27, "Peace 
I leave with you, my peace I 
give unto you : not as the 
world giveth, give I unto you. 
Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid." 

Sun. 2— -Eph. 6:1-24. 

Mon. 3— Lev. 26:1-13. 

Tues. 4— Num. 6:18-26. 

Wed. 5— Deut. 20:1-10. 

Thurs. 6—1 Chron. 22:1-10. 

Fri. 7— Ezra 7:11-21. 

Sat. 8— Psa. 29:1-11. 

Memory verse. Psa. 37:37, "Mark 
the perfect man, and behold the 

upright: for the end of that 
man is peace." 

Sun. 9—1 Peter 3:1-12. 

Mon. 10— Psa. 34:1-22. 

Tues. 11— Psa. 119:161-168. 

Wed. 12— Prov. 16:1-12. 

Thurs. 13 — Isa. 9:1-7. 

Fri. 14— Isa. 53:1-12. 

Sat. 15— Haggai 2:1-9. 

Memory verse, Rom. 5:1, "There- 
fore being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 

Sun. 16— Jer. 29:7-15. 

Mon. 17— Jer. 33:1-11. 

Tues. 18— Mark 5:28-43. 

Wed. 19— John 16:20-33. 

Thurs. 20— Acts 10:34-48. 

Fri. 21— Rom. 1:1-17. 

Sat. 22—1 Cor. 1:1-9. 

Memory verse, Rom. 15:13. "Now 
the God of hope fill you with 
all joy and peace in believing. 
that ye may alioimd in hope, 
through the power of the Hoi)- 

Sun. 23—1 Cor. 1:1-14. 

Mon. 24^Rom. 15:18-33. 

Tues. 25—1 Thess. 5:1-28. 

Wed. 26— Heb. 13:10-25. 

Thurs. 27— Col. 3:1-17. 

Fri. 28— Eph. 2:1-17. 

Sat. 29— Gal. 1:1-9. 

Memory verse, Eph. 2:14. "For 
he is our peace, who hath 
made both one, and hath broken 
down the middle wall of par- 
tition between us." 

Sun. 30—1 Thess. 1 :1-10. 

Mon. 31— Cor. 1 :1-14. 



JULY 1, 1967 

No. 13 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and i| OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. I! world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"After six days Jesiis taketh with 
him Peter, and James, and John, 
and leadeth them up into an high 
mountain apart by themselves : and 
he was transfigured before them. 
And his raiment became shining, 
exceeding white as snow : so as no 
fuller on earth can white them. And 
there appeared unto them Elias and 
Aloses : and tliey were talking with 
Jesus," Mark 9:2-4. Worship and 
service are very closely connected 
in the work of the Lord. They are 
both a duty of each of us for his 
Lord and Master. They so closely 
involve each of our talents that they 
are inseparable in our Christian life. 
We cannot serve our Lord unless 
we very faithfully worship Him and 
we cannot worship Him unless we 
are willing to use our talents to 
serve Him. 

We might meditate long as to 
what are the reasons for the glori- 
ous events which we find in our 
text. Perhaps they were to con- 
vince the disciples, without a doulit. 
that Jesus was the Christ. Or. to 
prepare the disciples for the coming 

events at Calvary. Or, to show the 
blessed fellowship between God, His 
Son and His faithful followers. 
Such a spiritual mountain-top ex- 
perience brings strong desires of 
service for our Lord. 

We must conclude that in many 
ways we have been privileged to 
experience glorious truths from Al- 
mighty God. We feel filled up with 
the greatness of God. We feel the 
need of influencing lost souls to 
come to repentance and to the 
knowledge of their Lord and Sav- 
iour. We feel we have an under- 
standing of the mercies of God and 
should be about our Father's busi- 
ness. One cannot thus consider 
their exalted spiritual understand- 
ing, without also realizing the great 
spiritual need of those who are 
around us. Wliat are we doing to 
meet the needs of those who do not 
know their Lord and Saviour as 
we do? 

In this chapter of Mark we find, 
after this soul-lnulding event a ser- 
vice was asked of the disciples, but 
they were not able to fulfil this 
service. Perhaps they were depend- 
i'ig u])iin themselves and had not 


prayed for the guidance of their 
Master. If we really have our 
strength from Christ it will bring 
the desired results. A vital connec- 
tion with God is always necessary 
to solve great problems. "I am the 
vine, ye are the branches : He that 
abideth in me, and I in him, the 
same bringeth forth much fruit : for 
without me ye can do nothing," 
John 15 :5. 

Tlie sincere thought should pene- 
trate our mind and soul, "What 
lack I yet." Perhaps it is submis- 
sion unto the complete Will of our 
Lord? Or, sincere connection with 
oiu- Lord ? Jesus told them in Marl: 
9 :29, "This kind can come forth 
by nothing, but by prayer and fast- 
ing." This includes submissiveness 
unto all the Will of God, depend- 
ence upon Him and sacrifice of our 
own desires to the extent that we 
will devote all our talents towards 
His faithful service. To faithfully 
worship and serve Him, though we 
have carnal desires, rather w:e need 
devoted spiritual purposes. This 
calls for disciplined faith and prac- 
tice, according to the l)est under- 
standing we can have of His Holy 
Will. "Take heed unto thyself, and 
unto the doctrine ; continue in them : 
for in doing this thou shalt lioth 
save thyself, and them that hear 
thee," 1 Tim. 4:16. 

Three books you should take to 
church : your Bible Book, your 
hymn book, and yom- pocket book. 


Following you will find a number 
of articles selected from "The Tor- 
reon Navajo Alission Bulletin." 
This Dunkard Brethren Mission 
nas grown, from a very small mis- 
sion of two small buildings to a 
workable mission site of numerous 
buildings and a church house, in 
eleven years of our supervision. The 
first article, "A Glimpse of the 
Past" l)y the present superinten- 
dent, gives a short history of the 
Navajo tribe of Indians and their 
acquisition of a Reservation. The 
second, "His Promise Is Proven," 
is a short statement of Mission 
work and God's care of us in it, by 
one of our Elders who has spent 
much time there. The third. "Come 
Unto Me," is an account of one 
of our young Sisters in Iowa, who 
has s]3ent much time at the Mission, 
giving lier impression of the in- 
creasing spiritual interest tliere. 
Tlie fourth, a very good short ac- 
coimt of one of the young Indian 
couples, who have accepted Christ 
as their .Saviour and are hoping to 
increase their ability and Christian 
understanding, so tliat tliey may 
return some day to lielji lead their 
people unto Christ, 

— Editor. 


In the jjrevious issue we specu- 
lated on the ])re-history life of tlie 
Navajo. As we go on to the in- 


trusion of the whites and Spaniards 
we should envision at this time 
"The People" enjoying an extreme- 
ly simple way of life. Hunting, 
gathering food, roots, etc., making 
clothing and taking care of the fam- 
ily needs occupying most of their 

Later the Navajo came into con- 
tact with Spanish settlers in the 
Southwest — the first known refer- 
ence to them was made in an Euro- 
pean document in 1626. Naturally 
With this contact their culture 
changed some. They learned of the 
horse, firearms, sheep, weaving, etc. 

By the time the English speak- 
ing Americans first made their con- 
tacts, the People were weavers, 
herders and engaged in some agri- 
culture. They had firearms and 
other objects of metal (knives, 
axes). They were beginning to 
work with silver and later became 
sldlled in this trade and many still 
engage in this ancient art using 
primitive methods of making the 
various objects of silver. 

The introduction of the horse, 
sheep and goats brought more 
changes. The horse provided better 
transportation while sheep and goats 
provided better food. 

The Navajos were now becoming 
known as raiders as they would pil- 
fer the various white and Spanish 
settlements in the Southwest, When 
the U.S, took possession of the ter- 
ritory acquired from Mexico they 
promised protection against these' 

raids The winter of 1846 brought 
the first military expedition against 
the Navajos, During the next 15 
years the government increased 
their military activities with the es- 
tablishment of. army posts through- 
out Navajo territory. The different 
steps of negotiation by military and 
civilian agents were unsuccessful to 
bring peace and stability. 

During 1862 the Navajos and 
Apaches took advantage of the 
army's preoccupation with the Civil 
War to increase their raids upon 
white towns. The alarmed govern- 
ment sent Colonel "Kit" Carson into 
Navajo Country in 1863 with orders 
to destroy - all crops and livestock. 
This order was carried out with a 
good bit of bloodshed. Fleeing bands 
of Navajos were pursued ; some 
were killed and others taken pris- 
oner. Orders were given that all 
"The People" were to surrender. 
Eventually 8,000 Navajos — the 
majority of the tribe — were im- 
prisoned at Fort Sumner, New 

Fort Sumner was a major calam- 
ity. Starvation, privation, and gen- 
eral hardships were all the people 
knew. Today many of the older 
Navajos speak of the horrors of 
Fort Sumner. Without knowing of 
Fort Sumner one cannot understand 
the Navajo. Just as without know- 
ing of tlie Civil War one could not 
comprehend the problems of the 

When thev were released and 




Taneytown, Md., July 1, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 


This is not a very pleasant his- 
tory to review of the ones we are 
working with. 

May the Lord help us all to bring- 
to these people the One who can 
comfort the brokenhearted and heal 
tlie wounds of the past resentments, 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Even though 
we cannot change history we are 
thankful there is One who can 
change lives and heal these old 

David Skiles 

went home in 1868, there were 
more privations and hardships to 
imdergo. They had to start all over 
again in their struggle for a living. 
Homes and flocks were re-built and 
in the next half century the tribe 
doubled and re-doubled. But the 
Xavajo country was now a reser- 
vation hemmed in by land hungry 
whites. The treaty of 1868 allowed 
them about 3,500,000 acres, much 
less than the area before occupied. 
Later it was extended to 15,000,000 
acres but the additions were less 
desiralile land. 

The years following were a time 
of turmoil, confusion and opposi- 
tion. The government introduced 
new programs which may have been 
justified but were poorly explained 
to the Navajos, therefore resulting 
in more resentment and misunder- 


"Cast thy burden on the Lord, 
and He shall sustain thee," Psa. 
55 ;22. Our experience here at the 
Torreon Navajo Mission has prov- 
en this promise very true. Having 
experienced sickness, disappoint- 
ment and difficulties, we can truly 
say like the Psalmist of old, "This 
poor man cried and the Lord heard 
him," Psa. 34:6. We can praise 
Him for all that is past, and trust 
Him for all tliat is to come. Here 
at tlie Mission we surely learn to 
adore Him and claim Him as a 

To see the boys and girls, not 
only in need of clotlies and food, 
but witli ])arents and environments 
in and oi the deepest sin, we are 
inspired to put forth greater effort 
to serve Him in a more effective 
way. Pray for us. 

Ora Skiles 



For the past three years during 
Christinas vacation I have had the 
privilege of visiting tlie Mission 
vvitli my father. Eacli year notice- 
al)le changes have taken place there. 
To the average visitor the most im- 
portant change in the last three 
years is that of adding a new church 
to the Mission grounds, but to me 
a more important change has taken 
place. The Navajo people are be- 
coming increasingly interested in 
the Gospel. During the past three 
years there has been a remarkable 
improvement in the conduct of the 
Navajo people during church ser- 
vices. As a whole, they are quieter 
and much more attentive than they 
were three years ago. Tliis proves 
to me that they are coming to church 
l)ecause they are interested and 
anxious to learn, instead of coming 
just to have something to do. 

I have always been deeply im- 
pressed by the way the Navajo chil- 
dren gather around the pulpit on 
Christmas Day. Each time I am 
made to think of the verse, "Suffer 
the little children to come unto me, 
and forbid them not : for of such is 
the kingdom of God," Mark 10:14. 
This past Christmas my mind won- 
dered on into the future as I sat 
there watching the children listen 
to the Christmas story. What will 
they be doing twenty years from 
now? Will one of them he standing 
on that pulpit telVmg of the Sav- 

iour's birtlif f f 

Mary Jane Rf 


The Navajos, our tribe, are one 
of the hardest people to bring into 
believing the true Gospel. They're 
too proud to admit their wrongs. 
How much happier they'd be if only 
they would believe that living a 
cleaner life is the only way. They 
would find peace if they only knew 
the love of God. Whether they ht- 
lieve it or not, their very life comes 
only from God, We are ignorant, 
so we thinl^ as long as we don't do 
the worst of the worldly activities 
and go to church once in a while 
that God will excuse us and ac- 
cept us. 

The majority of our Navajo peo- 
ple are lost completely by drinking, 
gambling and the hardest part — 
believing in the traditional cere- 
monies, from which most think they 
should never leave. Also, false 
teachings have entered among our 
tribe that they'd rather attend. They 
think- they can cheat God on the 
side so they can be free to do as 
they please. 

One of the false teachings is 
Peyote, which so many believe is 
a church, and is in truth a deadly 
drug. (World Book states "Peyote 
is a drug obtained from a small 
cactus plant grown in the Rio 
Grande section." Peyote produces 
visions, often with flashes of bril- 



liant color. It also produces psy- 
chological disturbances and trances. 
Psychological investigation indi- 
cates that Peyote causes confusion 
uf personality and sense of unreal- 
ity. This is similar to some kinds 
of mental illness. — Editor's note.) 
It is to this false belief that we 
have lost a number of our brothers 
and sisters. Only through prayers, 
onr belief and complete trust in 
God can we bring these lost souls 
to God. 

To be a true Christian we must 
live by the teachings of the Bible 
and no other. We have been told 
that what one church teaches is as 
good as any other church. Plow- 
ever, we compared our former re- 
ligion to the Dunkard Brethren 
Church and their practice of the 
Bible and decided we would join 
them Now, we're happy we did. 

First, we came to believe that 
the Brothers and Sisters practiced 
all of God's teachings. These things 
we never knew but have found it 
is plainly written for us to under- 
stand — how we should show our 
obedience, our faith, and our love 
for our heavenly Father. 

God alone gives us our life, 
health and breath. He ]M-ovides 
His blessings, not only to the good 
people, but to the unbelievers. We 
are all His children and God does 
not love one more than the other. 
I cannot express my feelings any 
deeper than this — that it's wonder- 
ful to be a child of God, to know 

your sins are forgiven and that we 
have become Christians. May God 
give strength, understanding and 
patience. This, we believe, is the 
most important part in our daily 
walk of Christian life. We plan to 
go back to Nava jo-land and face 
our own people to teach them the 
true Gospel. We know it's going 
to be a hard task and we'll need 
prayers from all our Christian 
Brothers and Sisters. 

Sister Kathryn and 
Brother Wilson Toledo 
(Editor's Note: Wilson and 
Kathryn accepted the Lord and 
were baptized last November. They 
are presently Hying at Quinter, 
Kansas, where Wilson has a job as 
welder with Ideal Industries, Inc. 
They are diligently studying the 
Word to better prepare themselves 
as teachers to their peo]:)le.) 

Part 5 

"See then that ye walk circum- 
spectly, not as fools, but as wise, 
Redeeming the time because the 
days are evil," Eph. 5:15, 16. I 
think of one who has fully been 
awakened to his lost estate. He has 
realized that he is building on the 
sands : he knows that he has no 
assurance of eternal life : he con- 
cedes the need of a Saviour a n d 
believes that Jesus Christ is that 
Saviour. But, then, what are 
Satan's tactics toward such a soul, 


toward the one who is awakened? 
The enemy sees the sinner under 
deep conviction : he hears the man 
of God as he presses home upon the 
sinner, the plan of salvation in 
Christ alone. Then it is that Satan 
urges that there is "plenty of time 

But is there plenty of time ? Does 
it pay to procrastinate? Is it wise 
to delay ? A sign once displayed on 
a business man's desk, read "DO IT 
NOW." Certainly that is the only 
wise course for the lost sinner. Now 
is the only time he has, Christ savs : 
"Behold, now is the accepted time." 
There is always danger in delay. 
The heart may get hardened against 
God, the life may become more and 
more entangled in sin ; the devil will 
certainly not become less active in 
his efforts to wreck your hopes. 
Now. is the only safe time. 

The one who postpones the day 
of his decision for God, is a fool. 
No one knows what a day may 
bring forth. If you are ever coming 
to Christ come now. Besides there 
is a waste of time in delay. Sup- 
pose that you do defer your accep- 
tance of Christ, and then in after 
years you are saved. Still you have 
played a foolish part, because you 
have wasted many precious days 
that might have been used for ser- 
vice, and for "laying up treasures 
in Heaven." There is but one wise 
course, Come now. 

It is important to press upon the 
lielievers the need to redeem the 

time. They, too, may play the fool, 
Ijy wasting their opportunities. If 
the sinner should come now, great- 
er time and opportunities would be 
had by the "New Born," to grow 
in grace and in the knowledge of 
their Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ. When God spoke to Philip, 
we read, "And he arose and went." 
There is every suggestion of prompt 
obedience. God's commands do not 
brook dela\-. Matters which concern 
eternal issues are too often at stake. 
Obedience postponed, is only 
half obedience. Besides this, we need 
to get the present duty done, so we 
will l)e ready for a further call. The 
days are evil, there is much that 
needs to be done and there is much 
that needs to be done right now. 
Let us be wise, not as fools, re- 
deeming the time. 
(To be continued.) 

Ray S. Shank 

201 W. Coover St., 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


TEREMIAH 38:6-7 

King Zedekiah stroked his beard 
thoughtfully. His usual haughty ex- 
pression was troubled. The pride 
and pomp of his status in the king- 
dom were forgotten. He wasn't 
thinking of the sparkling crown on 
his head, nor the rich royal robes 
of his apparel. He was facing a cri- 
sis. The citv of Jerusalem was he- 


sieged by the Babylonian army. He 
realized that victory would be his, 
only if the Lord would intervene 
for his people. He decided to call 
the prophet of the Lord. If Jere- 
miah, the prophet, would pray for 
the people, surely the Lord would 
be faithful in delivering his people 
as he had done many times before. 
King Zedekiah turned and with a 
jerk pulled a rope at his side. The 
drapery was shoved aside and a 
dark, skinned servant appeared. 

"Ebedmelech, I command y o u 
too bring hither the prophet Jere- 
miah that I might seek consul of 
the Lord, that He might save our 
city in this coming danger" ! Ebed- 
melech bowed low and disappeared. 
A few minutes later, the prophet of 
the Lord stood before the king. King 
Zedekiah arose quickly and greeted 
Jeremiah with these words. "My 
courage is failing, the Babylon army 
is great. My forces may not be able 
to withstand their attack. Pray to 
the Lord in behalf of us that God 
may win the battle for us as He did 
liefore in the time of Moses and 

Jeremiah looked steadfastlv at the 
King. "Many times I have spoken 
unto you the words of the Lord, 
but neither you. Oh King, nor your 
servants, nor the people would bar- 
ken unto the words of the Lord, 
which I spake unto you. Do you 
think that the Lord will have mercy 
on your kingdom now?" Just then, 
one of the servants ushered into the 

room several of the j^rinces of the 
kingdom. They strode into tlie 
room with a proud bearing and 
turning to Jeremiah, they demanded 
that he prophesy unto them the out- 
come of the battle. Jeremiah then 
declared in clear tones, that the city 
of Jerusalem would fall into the 
hands of the heathen Babylonian 
army and that destruction would be 
evident! The Princes stamped their 
feet angrily. "You will weaken the 
courage of the people by such false 
l^rophesy 1" They rudely thrust 
Jeremiah from the palace and as 
their hatred waxed hot, they agreed 
to cast him into the dungeon. 

As Jeremiah descended into the 
dungeon, his feet sank into the mud 
and mire. Everything was dark and 
gloomy; not one ray of light pene- 
trated the thick walls. The air was 
damp, musty, and foul. Yet Jere- 
miah was patient, waiting for the 
will of the Lord. Meanwhile, Ebed- 
melech heard of Jeremiah's fate and 
was greatly troubled. Many times 
Jeremiah had encouraged and be- 
friended him. Many acts of kindness 
and good deeds, which he had done, 
came to his mind. Quickly, he 
sought the king and beseeched the 
king to liberate the Prophet of God. 
"A\liat evil hath he done to deserve 
this punishment ? Must he not speak 
the Word of the Lord, no matter 
how unpleasant it may be to the 
hearers ? Yet, these evil men have 
left him to starve in the mud and 
mire of the dungeon !" 


King Zedekiah was touched by 
the words of his faithful servant, 
Ebedmelech. "Take thirty men 
with you and dehver Jeremiah from 
the dungeon. He has not done any- 
thing worthy of death !" said the 
king. Joyfully Ebedmelech took 30 
trustworthy men with him. He 
found old cloths and soft rags to 
lower into the dungeon. These rags 
Ebedmelech told Jeremiah to put 
under his arms so that the ropes 
would not cut into his flesh. Then 
the men pulled up Jeremiah by 
ropes out of the pit. 

Jeremiah gladly told his dark 
skinned friend. "Ebedmelech, the 
Lord has remembered your kind- 
ness and has promised that you will 
not be delivered unto the hands of 
the wicked men whom you fear." 
So the prophet Jeremiah was de- 
livered from the dark dungeon and 
lived several more years to warn 
God's people. Zedekiah did not fare 
so well. Because Zedekiah had sin- 
ned against the Lord and had not 
obeyed His voice, the Lord was not 
with him in battle. The king of 
Babylon captured Zedekiah, put out 
his eyes, bound him with chains, 
and put him in prison, where he 
finally died. 

Sister Maxine Surbey 

7440 Reisert Dr., 

West Milton, Ohio 45383 


Bro. Ernest L. Miller has con- 
sented to be with us in a Revival, 
beginning Friday evening, June 16 
at 7 :30. The meeting will continue 
as the Spirit directs. We beg and 
request everyone, whether you can 
come or not, to pray fervently for 
a Heaven sent Revival. Thank you. 
Ruth Snvder, cor. 

Remember the Revival at the Me- 
chanicsburg congregation, with Bro. 
Paul Hartz as Evangelist. The Lord 
willing services will be from July 
16-30. Pray for these meetings and 
plan to attend, everyone is welcome. 

The talebearer carries the devil 
in his tongue and the taleiiearer 
carries the devil in liis car. 

Ruthann Jean Beck, daughter of 
Bro. and Sister Harold Beck and 
Larry R. Stuckey, son of Mr. and 
Mrs. Ralph Stuckey of Archbokl, 
Ohio, were united in marriage May 
20, 1967 at the Methodist Church 
at \¥auseon, Ohio, with Warren 
Powell as the officiatins: minister. 


B. T. Roberts 

Many are the changes that have 
taken place, in the past few years, 
in the Christian world. Formerly, 
professing Christians were a plain, 
humble people. Now they are, in 
many cases, the leaders of fashion. 
Then they were despised by the 



world; now, they are of the world. 
Then, they worshiped God and 
spirit and in truth ; now, too fre- 
f[uently, they worship by proxy. 

But in no one respect is the 
change more marked than in the 
confidence with which professors 
talk of their prospects of heaven. 
It would seem as if, to those who 
are in good standing in the Church, 
there is hardly a possibility of being 
lost. The sermons, the prayers, and 
the sacred melodies, — all take it 
for granted that the salvation of 
those within the pale of the Church 
is secured, almost beyond the pos- 
sibility of a failure. Hymns of pen- 
itence have given way to songs of 
t'-iumph. Earnest prayer and sup- 
plication, searching the Scriptures 
and religious meditation, self-denial 
and bearing- the cross meekly for 
Jesus — means of grace that the 
saints of other generations consid- 
ered essential to every one who laid 
claim to the Christian character — 
have been supplanted by the opera 
and the theater, by Ijalls and bil- 
liards. Kverything betokens a feel- 
ing of the utmost security. Even 
among those who are more decided- 
ly religious, who oppose these in- 
ciu'sions of the world u]ion the 
Church, there is too often, it is to 
hit feared, a feeling of safety which 
the real religious state does not 

The Scriptures warn us faith- 
fully against self-deception. A 
searching time is coming, when ev- 

er}- veil that hides one's true char- 
acter will be torn off, and every 
one will appear to be what he is 
in reality. John said of Jesus, His 
fan is in his hand, and he will 
thoroughly purge His floor, a n d 
gather His wheat into the garner ; 
but He will burn up the chaff with 
unquenchable fire. 

While there are points of resem- 
blance iDetween the righteous and 
those who only appear to be right- 
eous, there is also a marked dif- 
ference in their character, and a 
striking contrast in their final 

1. The chaff and the wheat grow 
together in the same field, and from 
the san-ie root. The same soil af- 
fords nutriment to both. So one 
may go to heaven and another to hell 
from the same family, the same 
school, or the same church. The in- 
structions and the discipline re- 
ceived, and the doctrine l)elieved, 
may be the san-ie, and yet the fate 
be entirely dissimilar. It is no evi- 
dence that one is in a state of sal- 
vation, because he is an acceptable 
member of a pure Church, and sus- 
tains its interests and observes its 
regulations with commendable fi- 
delity. Much of the religious teach- 
ing of the day implies this, though 
it may not l)e asserted in so many 
words. The platform of Christian- 
ity is made so broad, that every one 
who is not an avowed infidel feels 
that if he does not already stand 
upon it, but very little change is 



necessary to place him there. The 
contrast between German Panthe- 
ism and the Gospel of Jesns is ably 
drawn. He rejects, with a shudder, 
the cold, cheerless, though specious 
Atheism, and thence concludes he 
must l)e a Christian. His moral 
character is good, according to the 
prevailing standard of morality or 
he proposes to make it so : and why 
should he not belong to the Church, 
and enjoy the consolation of be- 
lieving that after death all will l)e 
well? Simply because he is not a 
new creature in Christ Jesus. 

2. The chaff affords protection 
to the wheat. It shields it from the 
scalding sun and the blighting 
storm. The wheat could not well 
grow without it. So, one may have 
a deep sympathy with those who 
are walking in the narrow way. He 
may not forsake them in times of 
persecution, as Peter did his Mas- 
ter, and as so many do at the pre- 
sent day. He may be a companion 
of those who take joyfully the spoil- 
ing of their goods, and may afford 
them his countenance and protec- 
tion. He may contriljute freely of 
his money — not to gratify religious 
pride, but to promote the real cause 
of God, He may do all this — which 
so few professing Christians have 
the moral courage to do — and yet 
not be in the way of salvation. 
There were doubtless many who 
worked upon the ark for Noah, who 
were not saved by the vessel which 
their own hands had helped con- 

struct. Sympathy for the right — 
laboring for the cause of God — is 
good as far as it goes. But this is 
not enough. You must be right. 

Much as the chaff and the wheat 
resemble each other, there is a rad- 
ical difference between them. 

1. Wheat is solid; chaff is light 
and easily driven about by the wind. 
There is nothing settles a man, like 
a genuine religious experience. His 
faith rests upon a consciousness that 
is more reliable than a mathemati- 
cal demonstration. He knows that 
he has passed from death unto life. 
But one who has head religion only, 
was reasoned into it, and he may 
be reasoned out of it. He is driven 
about by every wind of doctrine, 
and cunning craftiness of men. 
whereby they lie in wait to deceive. 
He generally agrees with the preach- 
er who had his ear last, and who 
bestows upon him the most of per- 
sonal attention. 

2. Wheat will bear to be crushed. 
Place it between the upper and 
nether millstone, grind it to powder, 
and then, instead of being destroyed, 
it becomes just ready for use. Some 
professors are very easily killed. 
They must lie petted and caressed, 
or they are liable to give up. They 
must be treated with just so much 
deference, and be allowed to have 
their own way, or they backslide. 
But those who are truly righteous, 
can endure neglect and contempt. 
The}- expect persecution, and when 
it comes, they bear it manfully. 



without repining. Scorn and re- 
proach, for Jesus' sake, they count 
as honor the Pharisee who must 
have "greeting in the market," and 
"the chief seat in the synagogue," 
or he feels that he is not appreciated, 
and seeks his home where honors 
are more abundant. 

3. Wheat possesses vitality. Bury 
it in the ground, and cover it up; 
it will spring forth and bear fruit, 
some thirty, and some a hundred 
fold. So with a truly righteous man. 
He is not easily disposed of. Kill 
him, and he comes to life again. 
I-^et calumny bury his influence, and 
it will be felt in coming generations. 
He has hfe from above. So he does 
not fear them that kill the body, 
but cannot kill the soul. 

What a wonderful contrast in the 
final doom of the two characters 
designated under the expressive 
terms of "chaff and wheat" ! 

The wheat, Jesus will gather in- 
to his garner! The righteous shall 
go into life everlasting. 

Sel. Sister Stump. 


Happiness is a condition that 
many people are looking and stri- 
ving for in our world today. Yes, 
every one desires to be happy. Too 
many people feel that they must 
measure to a certain standard of 
health, attain a certain social stand- 
ing, secure a degree of financial 
security, or hold some political or 

ecctestastical position before they 
can be happy. 

Most of the truly happy people 
today are not those who have been 
able to secure all things of this life 
that one might wish to have, for no 
amount of such things can in them- 
selves make the possessor happy, 
Solomon, the wise, rich, and great 
king of Israel, who tried all that he 
could think of in the way of riches, 
position, education, and pleasure, 
said in the end, "All is vanity and 
vexation of spirit," Eccl. 1 :14. 
There is little point for any one to 
feel that he can have an}' bigger 
chance to give such earthly things 
a better test than Solomon did. 
Contrast his life with the life of 
the Apostle Paul, who lived a life 
of constant hardship and self-denial, 
but who in these conditions could 
say from his innermost self, "I have 
learned, in whatsoever state I am, 
therewith to be content," Phil. 4:11. 
He gloried in trilmlation. He re- 
joiced in what his prison life did for 
others. He triumphed in suffering. 
From the experiences of these two 
lives we can well conclude that hap- 
piness is not dependent on one's 
situation in life, but rather upon 
how one adapts himself to the sit- 
uation in which he lives. No amount 
of externals can make one happy, 
nor can the lack of them keep one 
from being happy. 

1 want to notice three (|uotations 
from the New Testament which T 
feel are very much to the point on 



this subject. It is interesting to note 
that the one is from the writings of 
the great Apostle Paul, one from 
the sayings of Jesus, and another 
from the writings of the Apostle 
F'eter. These are among the great- 
est spirits of the New Testament. 

1. "Happy is he that condemneth 
not himself in that thing which he 
alloiveth," Rom. 14:22. These 
words reach to the inner life of 
human behavior. Ministers, doctors, 
and counselors have so often found 
in their experience persons who are 
suffering from — ^many do not know 
what their difficulty is — constant 
inward self-accusation for some be- 
haviour either past or present. 

It is in keeping with our human 
nature for us to attempt to justify 
ourselves for the way we treat 
others. Yet with all the reasons 
and excuses we can give to our- 
selves, there is always present that 
inner consciousness that we have 
not behaved correctly. Concerning 
people who have little regard for 
things that are called Christian we 
are told in the Book of Romans 
that even the Gentiles who have 
not the law have a law written 
in their hearts. "Their conscience 
Iiearing witness, and their thoughts 
tlie mean while accusing or else ex- 
cusing one another," Rom. 2:15. 
Psychologists often call this the 
suljconscious mind and tell us how 
individuals endeavor to suppress 
the memory of misdeeds of the past. 
Human experience aI)ounds with the 

different ways people respond while 
living under such pressure. David 
gives his experience in Ps. 32 :3, 4, 
■'When I kept silence, my bones 
waxed old, through my roaring all 
the day long. For day and night 
thy hand was heavy upon me ; my 
moisture is turned into the drought 
of summer." He found his release 
from this miserable condition by 
confessing his sin and asking the 
Lord for forgiveness. It is also in- 
teresting to note that he needed help 
outside of himiself to bring him to 
this place, for the Lord sent to him 
the prophet who wisely jxDinted out 
to him his sin. 

In contrast let us notice the ex- 
perience of King Ahab who became 
angry when his neighbor refused to 
sell or exchange his vineyard, I 
Kings 21. To help him out of his 
trouble his wife Jezebel worked 
out a plot to have his neighbor Nab- 
oth falsely accused and put to death 
and then told her husband to go 
and possess the vineyard he coveted. 
While Ahab was walking about in 
the vineyard Elijah met him there. 
The king's first words were, "Hast 
thou found me, O mine enemy?" 
Elijah had neither raised his hand 
nor voice against the king, hni just 
the presence of this man of God 
thrust the arrow of condemnation 
into the heart of the guilty king. 
The king, instead of hating the sin 
he had committed which gave him 
inward conflicts, turned in hatred 
against the faithful prophet. Peale 



and Blanton in their Ijook, The Art 
of Real Happiness, discuss "Trans- 
ference" (pp. 40-48). They give a 
number of incidents of persons who 
had difficulty in their childhood 
days at home, and later in Hfe these 
same attitudes were repeated to- 
ward their social or business as- 
sociates. Disturbing as such a con- 
dition may be, it can also work for 
much good in the individual's life 
when he naturally by the same 
method associates confidence and 
companionship, which he has en- 
joyed in childhood, to his later con- 

David honestly faced his sin, re- 
pented of it, and his good will and 
confidence grew in Nathan as a 
friend and counselor. In contrast, 
Ahab continued in his wicked way 
and hated the prophet whose just 
life was a rebuke to him. 

The context of the words of Paul 
in Rom. 14 :22 takes us further in- 
to the details of Hfe than conduct 
that is universally accepted as evil. 
He points to such actions and re- 
lations that are approved by some 
classes of society but disapproved 
by others. Such standards of living 
usually have to do with our moral 
or religious life. In our day the 
picture show would offer an ex- 
ample. To some people, the picture 
show is accepted as an innocent 
means of entertainment and even 
useful in education. To others the 
picture show is immoral in its en- 
tertainment and unchristian in its 

influence. This presents several 
vital questions. May I well do what 
I. myself, feel is not wrong, even 
though others believe I am doing 
wrong? Is it right for me to exer- 
cise my own liberties and thus bring 
sorrows to others? Should I en- 
courage them to violate their con- 
.science by boldh^ exercising my lib- 
erties, Or should I set aside my 
conscience which troubles me and 
follow the example of another who 
says he has no trouble with his con- 
science? Note again the words, 
"Happy is he that condemneth not 
himself in that thing which he "al- 
loweth." as well as, "It is our des- 
tiny, as human beings, to pass judg- 
ment on ourselves. A sense of right 
and wrong, of good and evil, is as 
basic to our nature as are the forces 
of love and hate." (Art of Real 
Happiness, p. 50). 

It is the Christian who enjoys 
this basic prinoiple of true happiness. 
He has received release from a 
troubled heart by confessing his sin 
and by his faith in God through 
Jesus Christ, whose atonement pro- 
vides (forgiveness. His daily life as 
yielded to the Lord is a life of vis- 
tor}' over the sinful practices of the 
society in which he lives. He gladly 
denies himself of any personal lib- 
erty that would do harm or cause 
sorrow to any one. Such a life of 
devotion and service gives peace of 
mind and rest of soul. 

//. "// ye knoiv these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them," John 



13:17. Jesus spoke these wards to 
His disciples under the shadows of 
the cross, John 13:1-17. The one 
present in the group who records 
these words, says, "Jesus knowing 
that the Father had committed all 
into his hands, and that he was come 
from God, and went to God," John 
13:3. Under such circiumstances we 
all believe that Jesus was interested 
in giving what He felt was of most 
value to this group whom He had 
chosen to follow Him and to whom 
He was looking to be His teachers. 
Note the means Jesus uses to teach 
this truth. While at meal Jesus 
rises, girds Himself with a towel, 
pours water into a basin, and one 
by one washes the feet of His dis- 
ciples sjnd proceeds to wipe them 
with a towel. It seems that He had 
only one interruption and that came 
from Peter who declared that He 
would not permit Jesus to wash his 
feet. A few words from Jesus se- 
cured Peter's permission not only 
to wash his feet but also his hands 
and his head. After Jesus had fin- 
ished His service He taught them 
that as He, their Lord and Master, 
had washed their ifeet so they should 
wash each other's feet. Jesus also 
makes clear that this ordinance is 
given to teach the principles of hu- 
mility and service. He closes with 
the words, "If ye know these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them." 

Occasionally, you hear someone 
say in a l)oastful way, "'There is no 
one telling me what I am to do." 

The person who thinks or speaks 
in suah a manner may think he is 
independent and is exercising his 
owner power of choice to his own 
advantage and good. He has tried 
to make himself believe that the way 
to he happy is to do as he jileases 
and live as he selfishly wishes. Such 
a person has never learned true 
vakies nor real happiness. Human 
experience abounds with examples 
of the sad end of such a life. We 
need only to think of all our law- 
enforcing agencies and our insti- 
tutions of correction and discipline, 
to get a small idea of the many 
people who are iinhappy because 
they chose to have their own way. 

Another statement one hears is, 
"I know I should, but like so many 
others, I do not do as well as I 
know." We find an excuse for our- 
selves in the fact that we do as 
well as most of the people among 
whom we live, even though the way 
we do is not as good as we know. 
We comfort ourselves with the 
thought that our conduct is not very 

Peale and Blanton (p. 36, 37) 
tell of a mother who was threatened 
to he cut up and thrown into the 
fire by a five-year-old son who was 
provoked when his mother took the 
poker from him which he was using 
in punching the logs on the fire- 
place. This boy was enraged to 
make such a desperate threat lie- 
cause he felt that his liberties were 
being restrained. Somehow, he had 



developed a rebellious rather than 
a submissive attitude to restraint. 
One must conclude that, either be- 
cause of the spirit or the manner 
in which restraint was previously 
administered, he developed such an 

A wise old father who was a min- 
ister, even though he knew little 
psychology as written in books, 
knew enough about child training 
to teach his children to restrain 
their children when they were 
young, so young that before they 
were old enough to remember they 
were taught to do willingly what 
their parents asked. 

Let us apply these words of Jesus 
to husband-wife relations. There 
are far too many men who take the 
position of boss as head of the home. 
There are also far too many wives 
who by their way of doing show 
that they expect to run affairs about 
the home. The Bible makes it clear 
that when God inaugurated this 
sacred union He ordained that the 
husband and wife are no longer two 
l)ut one. The attitude of "this is 
mine" and "that is yours" should 
give place to "this is ours." It 
should apply to our successes, our 
joys, our hopes, our burdens, and 
our sorrows. The wife who prac- 
tices the above principles seeks to 
conduct her life and home as she 
has learned will please her husband. 
She fries the eggs "up," for she 
knows he likes them best that way. 
She takes delight in repairing his 

clothes, for she knows it pleases 
him. She need not be repeatedly 
told by her husband what he wishes 
she knows these things and wants 
to do them. The same spirit moves 
the faithful husband. He is not bored 
by his wife's constantly coming to 
him for money to provide the famih' 
food and clothes, for he provides it 
for her in advance. He need not be 
repeatedly told to remove his 
clothes from the table, chair, bed. 
or floor, for he is glad to put them 
in their place because she wants it 
so. In the same manner we could 
continue to think of many other de- 
tails of life, such as neighbor re- 
lations and traffic rules. These 
should not be trying nor irritating, 
for we only need to know what 
they are for to gladly ol:)ey them, 
for we are interested in the safety 
and good of others. That person 
is indeed fortunate who has learned 
early in life to do willingly what 
others wish him to do. To him it 
is a privilege to serve others. For 
him it is an opportunity to help 
another. To him, the road signs and 
stop lights are a protection, and the 
police and traffic officers are his 

These words of Jesus, "If ye know 
these things, happy are ye if ye do 
them," carry with them much more 
meaning than we often receive from 
them. Jesus Christ was the great- 
est psychologist the world has ever 
known. The principles of life which 
He lived and taught reach deepest 



into the secrets of happiness and 

///. "But and if ye suffer for 
ritjhtcousness' sake, happy are ye", 
I Pet. 3:14. These are the words 
of I^eter, that disciple of our Lord 
who was noted for his readiness to 
speak. He lived near enough to 
Jesus to know more than the ex- 
ternals of His life. He was with 
Jesus when He was popular and 
men were seeking Him to hear His 
words, to see His miracles, and to 
receive His healing. Peter also saw 
the crowds turn against his warm- 
est friend, take Him into custody 
as a public enemy, and put Him to 
death as a criminal. In short, we 
would say that Jesus suffered ev- 
erything that the envious hearts of 
man can think of to heap upon 
anoither. Peter knew too well that 
the spirit tliat promoted all this 
ahuse was not that Jesus did any- 
thing to harm others l>ut rather 
that His life of purity and service 
was a stinging rebuke to the sel- 
fish life of Jewish leaders which 
caused them to hate Him. 

Peter also suffered much tuijust 
treatment from the enemies of the 
Christian cause. He knew what it 
was to be beaten for preaching in 
the name oi Jesus. He knew how 
it felt to be jjlaced in prison and to 
be awaiting execution just to please 
the Jews. He was \vith the group 
as they were accused of being "full 
of wine," when they were praising 
the Lord for His wonderful works. 

Peter could speak both from oh- 
servation and experience when he 
says, "But and if ye suffer for 
righteousness' sake, happy are ye," 
I Pet. 3:14. 

Suffering is one of the common 
experiences of us all. Our bodies, 
in which we live, are subject to 
pain. Our minds, with which the 
Lord has blessed us, are subject to 
distress. We may suffer the sting 
and remorse of a conscience that 
continually haunts us because of 
our evil deeds. 

We usually think of suffering as 
a misfortune and something to be 
carefully avoided. Many of us see 
in it no blessing at all. We bow our 
heads, bend our backs and set our- 
selves to endure it until it passes 
over. We fail to realize that suffer- 
ing has a blessing to bring us if 
we will only be willing to use it 
as a means of enriching our lives. 

It is true, however, that much of 
what we suffer is the fruit of our 
own neglect or sin. We cannot ne- 
glect or abuse our bodies without 
suffering as a result. We cannot 
abuse the common good of the so- 
ciety in which we move without 
being punished. The words, "And 
be sure your sin will find you out," 
Num. 32:23, were not spoken in 
vain by the Lord. They will surely 
find us out in guilt and remorse. In 
every way we may well expect the 
words of Scripture to be true in 
our own lives — "Whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap," 



Gal. 6:7. If we drive our auto too 
fast we may well expect a wreck. 
If we break a leg we may well ex- 
pect it to hurt. If we sow a large 
quantity of wild oats we can expect 
an abundant harvest of the same 
quality. If we sow sorrow we can 
expect to reap grief "For they have 
sown the wind, and they shall reap 
the whirlwind," Hos. 8:7. There is 
no virtue nor blessing in enduring 
patiently the suffering we have 
brought upon ourselves. 

To suffer innocently is quite an- 
other matter. It is natural for us 
to resent the idea of suffering be- 
cause of another's mistake. It is 
much more repulsive to suffer when 
v\'e feel the other person has in- 
tentionally heaped it upon us. But 
to know that our intentions and 
purposes were good and right and 
then to be despised and abused we 
feel is the limit. I learned my first 
lesson in such circumstances as a 
schoolboy. A serious trouble arose 
in the school Finally, the blame 
for the trouble was placed on one 
of the older girls in the school. She 
was much troubled because of their 
blame and said among her tears and 
sobs, "If I were guilty of this mis- 
behavior then it would not be so 
hard to suffer this blame, but to 
be innocent and then to be blamed 
is almost beyond endurance." But 
such is the common experience of 
life. So often the innocent suffer 
with and for the guilty. In this life 
the righteous are often made to 

suffer with the wicked. Many times 
acts of kindness and love are repaid 
by acts of hatred. Even beyond all 
this, occasionally, you will see some 
one, who could withdraw and allow 
the guilty to suffer the penalty for 
his evil deed, step in and out of pity 
and love take the place of the guilty 
in suffering, and we say, "How 
noble !" 

But Peter speaks of "suffering 
for righteousness' sake'" and of be- 
ing interested and active in a cause 
that is right and good and yet hav- 
ing to suffer. Again, Jesus Christ 
is the greatest example that history 
can produce of such a life of devo- 
tion and love. He lived a perfect 
life among men, for men; yet He 
suffered the most cruel treatment 
at the hands of men. Yes, He suf- 
fered for the sake of righteousness. 
He suffered wrong that He might 
"overcome evil wtih good," Rom. 

Do you ask, "But how can that 
make anyone happy?" In the first 
place, there is that sense of inward 
satisfaction in knowing that even 
though we suffer we are not guilty 
of doing wrong. The young lady 
referred to above was mistaken. It 
is much better to be innocent and 
be blamed than to be guilty and be 
blamed. In the second place, one 
is sure he is in a cause that is right 
and good, which gives comfort. ■V\''e 
wish to do others good and help 
them to the right, hut the guilt of 
their own conscience gives them 



pain and, instead of repenting from 
their evil way, they turn with re- 
venge upon tlie innocent. Such a 
person cannot be helped by retalia- 
tion but rather by submissive suf- 
fering. In the third place, "suffer- 
ing for righteousness' sake" brings 
rewards. It enriches the personal 
life of the sufferer. As Iieat purifies 
tlie silver and fire refines the gold, 
so patient suffering reveals the 
beauty of character and shows the 
richness of the personality. 

The second reward is that it 
wins. The idea that we win most 
l3y force is a wrong one. The great- 
est victories that were ever won 
were won by suffering — "suffering 
for righteousness' sal^e." Suffering 
does more than overcome and sup- 
press the enemy, it conquers. No 
doubt the glorious death of deacon 
Stephen prepared the heart of Saul 
of Tarsus for the experience on the 
way to Damascus. The mad j^er- 
secutor was conquered and l:)ecame 
a devoted preacher. 

Note these words found in Heb. 
12:2, "Who for the joy that was 
set before him endured the cross, 
despising the shame." We often 
speak of the shame of the cross, of 
the suffering of the cross, and of 
the death of the cross, but we sel- 
dom even think of the joy of the 

We have only briefly considered 
these three conditions for happiness 
as given by these three New Testa- 
ment leaders, a conscience that is 

free, zvillinghy doing ivhat we know, 
and siijfering for righteousness' 
sake. These three principles involve 
the whole of life. To have a con- 
science that gives assurance and 
peace gives personal happiness. To 
want to do what one knows he 
should promotes good relations witli 
others. To know that one suffers 
for a good cause, a cause that 
blesses others and honors God, 
brings liappiness tliat can only be 
known to those who experience it. 
Although there are many persons 
who would mock at, and turn away 
from, these tried and proved rules, 
yet lie would would enjoy real hap- 
piness will find tliat they will yield 
abundantly in proportion as he ac- 
ce]Dts and uses them. 

Harry A. Diener 
in Christian Monitor 


When you are critizing others 
And are finding here and there 

A fault or two to speak of, 
Or a weakness you can fear : 

When you're blaming someone's 
Or accusing one of self — 

It's time that you went out 

To take a walk around yourself. 
There's lots of human failures 

In the average of us all, 
And lots of grave shortcomings 

In the short ones and the tall. 
Rut when we think of evil 

Men should lay upon the shelves, 



It's time we all went out 

To take a walk around ourselves, 

We need so often in this life 
This balancing of scales, 

This seeing how much in us wins 

And how much in him fails. 

Before we judge another, 
Just to lay him on the shelf, 

It would be a splendid plan 
To take a walk around yourself. 


We thank Thee, God, for forest 

For sky so blue and air that's clean. 
For sun that of Thy goodness 

For hills and snow-capped mountain 


For birds that sing their morning 

For days of rain that seemed too 

For golden harvest from seed that 

was sown, 
For flowers that bloomed, but now 

are gone. 

For friends who give kind word and 

For mercies which we have not 

sought ; 
For liberty and freedom here, 
Give us a thankful heart this year. 
— ^By Gottfried Stone. 


The Bible promises no loaves to 
the loafer. 

As we think on the above few 
words and how important love and 
obedience are in our everyday life 
if we are to be a true child of God, 
we should all try a little more dili- 
gently by the help of the Spirit 
to show more love to one another. 
W'itli life so uncertain, we should 
also he more obedient to our Master 
while we have the time and oppor- 
tunity, for "the night cometh, when 
no man can work." 

Perhaps one of the most mis- 
used and abused words in today's 
English language is the word love. 
People use this word in almost every 
conceivable way. and in a general 
sense many times it has come to 
mean almost nothing. Through the 
deception of tlie adver.sary of souls, 
instead of love being the leading 
force or power in peoples' lives, 
lust and lies are leading them down 
the broad road to destruction. While 
love is a small word, it covers a 
far greater field than we will try 
(or are able) to cover. 

All who have faith in God's 
Word know that God is Love, and 
we love Him because He first loved 
us. This love reaches back beyond 
the record in Genesis of the creation 
of man. John 17:24 tells of God's 
love being manifested before the 
foundation of the world. We can 
find no record of that love having 
an end to those who are obedient 



and who hold out faithful unto the 
end. If God so loved us all that 
He gave His only Son to suffer 
and die on the cross as the pro- 
pitiation for our sins, we should 
willingly return that love by loving 
one another and keeping His com- 
mandments. "By this we know that 
we love the children of God, when 
we love God, and keep His com- 
mandments. For this is the love of 
God, that we keep His command- 
ments : and His commandments are 
not grievous." 

No doubt many of us are like 
the rich young ruler ; we either say, 
"which commandments," or "all 
these things have I kept from my 
youth up: what lack I yet?" Is 
the love of money which is the root 
of all evil, avarice, some material 
thing, or too many earthly posses- 
sions keeping us away from God? 
Is worry, unnecessary debts, or 
working long hours trying to make 
ends meet leaving us a physical 
wreck, with little or no time to 
show love to our companion, chil- 
dren, neighbors, and friends? In 
many cases are we placing God last, 
if at all ? Are our eyes on the wrong 
goal? "Set your affection on things 
above, not on things on the earth," 
Col. 3 :2. If we could only see our 
way to love God first and foremost 
as we should, none of these things 
would ever be a stumbling block 
to us, and we would love all others 
as we should. 

Some will say that the command- 

ments to keep are the ones God 
gave to Moses on Mt. Sinai. We 
know we are not living under the 
old Law, because Jesus Christ 
brought a new and living way. The 
Law was fulfilled by the Lamb of 
God when He expired upon the 
cross. Rom. 10:4 says, "Christ is 
the end of the Law." Paul tells us, 
"All the Law is fulfilled in one 
word, even this : Thou shalt love 
thy neighbor as thyself." Gal. 5:14. 
Some of the laws and command- 
ments God gave Moses were a 
basis and foundation for many of 
the principles and teachings of our 
Saviour. They were directed by the 
love of God to man that man might 
love one another and return that 
love back' to God, and that he might 
be obedient to His will. Many of 
the civil laws of our land were 
based on the same foundation. 
Those great leaders who helped 
form our Constitution were God- 
fearing men with love in their hearts 
for God and their fellowman. They 
realized it was necessary that the 
lawless and unjust should be pun- 

How is it today in the nations 
of the world, or even in our own 
lives? As we look about, we see 
the love of man waxing cold. De- 
ceit is on every hand. Many times 
a man's word or oath bound by liis 
signature on a legal document is 
worth no more than the paper it is 
written on. Men and women, l}otli 
young and old, will say they love 



each other and will vow to be true 
one to the other as they are bound 
together in holy wedlock. Then, 
because that love was not prompted 
or guided and maintained by the 
true love of God, many do not keep 
their vows and promises. Statis- 
tics show that in some localities 
more than fifty percent of the mar- 
riages end up in the divorce courts. 
With so many broken homes and 
the lack of true love in the home, 
is it any wonder there is so much 
disobedience and disrespect of chil- 
dren for their parents and the laws 
of the land ? Lack of love and im- 
proper training by the parents 
somewhere in the child's younger 
life is no doubt at the bottom of 
such troubles. 

To those of us who feel we have 
liad better training, what is the 
daily record we are writing on the 
pages of time? Do we give them 
by our daily living an example of 
love, patience, obedience, and hon- 
esty, maintaing integrity in all we 
say or do? Do we take enough 
time daily to all worship together 
at the family altar? Do we teach 
our children diligently the words 
of the Lord, to "love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and wath 
all tliy soul, and with all thy mind 
. . . and thy neighbor as thyself"? 
Or do we have or expect someone 
else to do the teaching? Do we 
measure ourselves among ourselves 
or by those in the business world, 
just trying to do a little bit better 

than the average? If necessary to 
complete a business transaction, do 
we cheat a little l^ecause we know- 
others do it? Paul says that some 
"measuring themselves by them- 
selves, and comparing themselves 
among themselves, are not wise, 
. . . For not he that commendeth 
himself is approved, but whom the 
Lord commendeth." 

We have heard it said that one 
of the reasons for the high cost of 
many small items is the growing 
evil of shoplifting. We trust none 
of us would take anything belong- 
ing to someone else, which is rob- 
bery, no matter how small the item, 
or what its value might be. Most 
of us would not think of doing such 
a thing, but are we robbing God 
or our fellowman of love, obedience, 
honesty, faithfulness, etc. ? Do we 
give an honest day's labor in return 
for our pay check? 

Some will tell us that some of 
the Saviour's ordinances or com- 
mandments, such as baptism, feet- 
washing, the salutation, the Lord's 
Supper, etc., were only given to 
His apostles and that we only need 
to spiritualize them to fulfill our 
duty. Jesus said of feetwashing, "If 
ye know these things, happy are ye 
if ye do them." and we believe that 
would apply to anything He has 
ask-ed of us, if we do it willingly 
and have faith in what we do. 
James says, "But whoso looketh 
into the perfect law of liberty, and 
continneth therein, he being not a 



forgetful hearer, but a doer of the 
work, this man shall be blest in 
liis deed." 

Jesus taught and gave us an ex- 
ample by His living, that no com- 
mandments are greater than these. 
He said, "The first of all the com- 
mandments is, . . . the Lord our 
God is one Lord : and thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind, and with all thy 
strength. . . . The second is . . . 
Thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
thyself." How do we love our 
neighlx)r as ourself? We read that 
no man ever yet hated his own 
flesh. Do we have any malice, envy, 
jealousy, covetousness, etc., in our 
heart toward our neighbor or any- 
one? "If I regard iniquity in my 
lieart, the Lord will not hear me." 
Tf we are seekers for the truth, we 
will love our souls enougli to try 
to walk in all His precepts and ex- 
amples, after accepting His plan of 
salvation, that we may come into 
full fellowship with Him. 

Do we love our neighliors to 
the place we will try to help tliem 
see tlie true light to the saving of 
their souls, or is our only concern 
for them a wish that they would 
do better? Let us read Luke 10: 
29-37 to find out who our neigh- 
l)or is, and then let us go and do 
likewise. How do we love God and 
His Son Jesus Christ? The first 
epistle of John is full of instruc- 
tions about our love to God, to our 

fellowman, what to love, and what 
not to love, etc. 

In meditating on love and obedi- 
ence, let us consider 1 John 5 :7, 
"For there are three that bear 
record in Heaven, the Father, the 
Word (Jesus Christ) who was 
made flesh and dwelt among us), 
and the Holy Ghost : and these 
three are one." Col. 1 :18 says, 
"And He (Jesus Christ) is the 
Head of the Body, the Church: 
wlio is the beginning, the firstborn 
from the dead ; that in all things 
He might have the preemience." 
Can we who have been called out 
of darkness by the glorious light 
of ilie Gospel, who have washed 
our roljes and made them white in 
the l)lood of the Lamb, who have 
lieen prompted and by the Spirit 
led into the fellowship of the 
Church, and who have become a 
member of His body truthfully say, 
"we love God and keep His com- 
mandments"? We cannot unless 
we are also filled with the Spirit, 
are following in the footsteps of 
His Son Jesus Christ, are keeping 
His commandments, and are obedi- 
ent to His body, the Church. Re- 
member, these three arc one. 

(To be continued.) 

Imaginery troul)les l^ecome real 
by telling them too often. 

What kind of a chiuxh would my 
church be, if all the members were 
just like me? 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, O. 43570 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
James Kegerreis, Secretary 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 
Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St, 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, 0. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

David P. Ebling', Treasurer 
Bethel, Pa., 19507 

General Mission Board 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Chairman 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R. 3, Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Cal. 95350 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17402 
Paul R. Myers ' ' 

Bx. 117, Greentown, 0. 44630 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Millard Haldeman 

Box 236 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Cal. 95351 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



JULY 15. 1967 

No. 14 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

1™ "i''LS;f„/zr„.Xt^£^s1^^ 


"Finally, be ye all of one mind, 
having compassion one of another, 
love as brethren, be pitiful, be 
courteous: not rendering evil for 
evil, or railing for railing: but 
contrariwise blessing; knowing that 
ye are thereunto called, that ye 
should inherit a blessing. For lie 
that will love life, and see good 
days, let him refrain his tongue 
from evil, and his lips that they 
speak no guile : let him eschew evil, 
and do good; let him seek peace, 
and ensue it," 1 Pet 3 :8-ll. Herein 
we have a few words of instruction 
which offer much instruction for 
the Christian and much reason for 
sincere meditation. 

Let us consider just one plirase, 
"be courteous." Courtesy can be 
practiced and developed in each of 
our lives. We can develop it sim- 
ply for personal gain or appeal, how- 
ever this is not the type of courtesy 
referred to in our text. "And the 
servant of tlie Lord must not strive ; 
but be gentle imto all men. apt to 
teach, patient," 2 Tim. 2:24. Chris- 
tian courtesy must be instigated by 

a heart of love. Fleshly courtesy 
may be considered as culture, but 
Christian courtesy is godliness. 
Christian courtesy considers the 
feelings and rights of others and is 
promoted by a feeling of good-will 
"l!e kindU- affectioned one to 
another with brotherly love; in 
honour preferring one another," 
Rom. 12:10. True love is never 
proud and lioastful but is always 
ready to esteem others better than 
ourselves. True courtesy includes 
kmdness, tender-heartedness and 
forgiveness. "Let nothing be done 
through strife or vainglory; but in 
lowlmess of mind let each esteem 
other better than themselves," Phil. 
2:3. Is this the practice of my 
Christian life from day to day? 

Com-tesy seeks to bring blessings 
to others l)y words and deeds, and 
this regardless of the treatment that 
otliers give us. O that our acts of 
courtesy may come from a heart 
filled with love and born of the 
Holy Spirit. "Let all bitterness, 
and wrath, and anger, and clamour, 
and evil speaking, be put away from 
you, with all malice ; and be ye kind 
one to another, tender-hearted, for- 


giving one another, even as God for 
Clirist's sake hath forgiven you," 
Eph. 4:31-32. The art of saying 
appropriate words in a kindly way 
is one abiHty that never goes out of 
fashion, never ceases to please and 
is within reach of tlie humblest of 


Immediately following the fire 
cyclone of the fall of 1918 which 
destroyed a thousand lives and most 
of the city and community of Moose 
Lake, Minnesota, the Spanish influ- 
enza became epidemic. Entire fam- 
ilies were wiped out; few families 
escaped untouched. This haunted us 
the entire period of the war. 

It was during this period that 
our entire family caught tlie flu, 
one by one; I was the last to go 
down. It was mid light when my 
legs gave away and I could scarcely 
get into bed. It looked lil<e our 
finisli. All our stock, horses, cows, 
sheep and even our chickens were 
neglected. Then to our amazement, 
James, our next to the oldest son, 
got up, went out and started feed- 
ing everything. It was nothing short 
of a miracle. Through James we 
sent for help. A sister came that 
was just a babe in Christ. It must 
have been frightening for her, but 
God gave her courage and bodilv 
strengtli, and we were soon on our 
way to recovery. Thank you, Jesus. 

But the epidemic .showed no sign 

of let up, except in our local com- 
munity. It was raging all around 
us. We were back on our feet 
again as most in our community 
were, so our little one room school 
would open soon. But our hearts 
were heavy, as we had planned on 
hiring a fine young Christian teach- 
er from Iowa. Ann was chairman 
of the school board but was out- 
numbered and we did not get our 
Cln-istian teacher To the contrarv 
the Ijoard hired a very worldly 
"eacher, and advised her against our 
group saying that we were very Ijad 
people and that the preacher (me) 
was a devil, and she must not listen 
to a word I said. 

Tlie opening day of school came, 
and since the school was on our 
[property and Ann was chairman of 
the board, it fell my lot to open the 
school and meet the new teaclier. 
yieet her I did. I saw her coming 
and did some fast tliinking. I must 
not offend her, but must make the 
best of a bad situation. She must 
meet one who had been described 
to her as a devil. I will admit that 
she did not look too good, yet I 
must be honest. "Good morning, 
I am Elder Swallow." I tliought 
that she paled a bit as she rejilied. 
"I am Miss Christenson." Then I 
told her that she was not the teacher 
of our choice but that the lioard 
had hired her and slie was as wel- 
come as the flowers in May. Also 
we would do all that we could to 
make it a good school year for her 


and the children. I left her stand- 
ing there and went home. 

In the middle of the afternoon 
we saw our Ezra coming down the 
hill from the schoolhoiise and was 
he in overdrive? My, how that hoy 
could run! "Mommie, Mommie, 
can the teacher board at our house ?" 
Yes, Ann made room and we put 
ourselves out to be nice to her. But 
she did not take kindly to it for 
quite a while, and was with us as 
little as possiMe. 

Beyond our community the flu 
was still raging. The teacher's 
whole family got it and all were in 
bed but her mother Now she could 
not go home weekends but nuist 
stay full time with us. The winter 
was cruelly cold and to keep our 
house warm we had a large old- 
fashioned stove that burned two- 
foot wood. During our familv altar 
time we would gather around that 
big stove. But the teacher would 
stay back and pretend no interest. 
Until one evening curiosity got the 
best of her and she asked a Bible 
f|uestion. We invited her to move 
her chair closer to the stove and 
into the group. We answered her 
question and then many more. Since 
she could not go home weekends, 
she was asked to join us in Sunday 
Services in the little schoolhouse. 
She accepted the invitation and 
joined us. As I preached, the Holy 
Spirit bore witness and when I gave 
the invitation to come to Christ, 
the school teacher jumped to her 

i leet and fairly ran to the altar. 
Then, for good measure, God threw 
in our two eldest sons. Glory! 

There was an urgency on the 
teacher's part for baptism, but the 
ground was frozen so deep that we 
had to improvise by using a large 
tank, filling it with well iwater 
which also was scarce. Since it was 
so terribly cold we decided to heat 
the water a bit. Tank heaters were 
common, but while we were getting 
ready for the baptism, the old tank 
sijrung a leals. What t(j do ? What 
to do? There was several feet of 
snow on the ground, so we decided 
to shovel the tank full of snow 
whicli made the water in the tank 
slush ice. T would have waited but 
the teacher refused to wait and said, 
"Baptize me now." She led tlic 
way for the three to be baptized. 

When school was out, she wanted 
to get home to her mother. On 
arriving home she found her mother 
in bed with the flu. She loved her 
and feared for lier life, and es- 
pecially for her soul. She sent for 
me by her youngest brother who 
came on horseback. "Is this Mr. 
Swallow? My mother is dying. 
Could you come quick? My sister 
has sent me. Could you hurry?" 
I saddled a three-year-old colt and 
started giving her the leather. She 
gave out after the first three miles, 
so I borrowed a little mustang from 
a brother in the church and from 
there on I fairly flew the rest of 



Taneytown, Md., July 15, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
oi Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 
Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 
Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

the way. 

On arriving at the Christensoii 
home, I found that quite a crowd 
of relatives and friends had gath- 
ered. As I went through the kitchen 
door the doctor slopped nie and 
said, "This woman would have been 
dead hours ago but she and espe- 
cially her daughter have l^een wait- 
ing for you to get here. She can't 
get well, so you go right in there 
and sprinkle a few drops of water 
on her head and tell her that she 
is saved and she will die happy." 
Time was precious, so I told the 
doctor "Whatsoever was not of faith 
was sin," and I made a bitter 

I passed through the crowded 
room and when I reached the door 
leading to the sickroom, I met our 
darlina: Christian teacher. She was 

all aglow. I had arrived in time and 
her mother was still alive. With 
tears streaming to the floor she said 
to me, "If you have ever prayed for 
anyone, please pray for mother." 
Yes, her mother was very sick, 
more out of this world than in it. 
If the gentle hand of Jesus had not 
touched me and given me strength, 
only the books of heaven could tell 
the story. 

Trembling, 1 knelt by her bed. I 
asked her if she believed in God? 
and in voice scarcely aliove a whis- 
per, I heard her say, "Yes, my 
daughter told me about Him." "Do 
you believe in Jesus Christ?" "Yes, 
slie told me about Him, too." And 
now came the test. "If God will 
raise you from tliis bed of sickness, 
will you give your heart to Him and 
live for Him?" "I WILL." Then 
an expression of hope came over 
her face and as her daughter had 
requested, I prayed my heart out 
for her. The victory sign was writ- 
ten all over the little Christian 
teacher's face for now her mother 
was in God's hands. 

I took my leave and rode back 
home, trying to put the pieces to- 
gether. T was really in a sort of 
daze, wondering just what the out- 
come of all woidd 1)e. I didn't have 
to wonder for long, as ten days later 
the younger brother came again 
asking if I could come as his mother 
wanted me. I rode the distance 
wondering just what it would be 
this time. As I passed a schoolhouse 


about two miles from their home 
I noticed that an unfriendly crowd 
of men had gathered. 

On arriving at the house I went 
in only to find the mother still in 
bed where I had left her ten days 
before. Only the family was pres- 
ent. I asked the little mother just 
what I could do for her. Said she, 
"Yjou rememlier what I promised 
you when I was dying? Well, I 
am ready to fulfill my promise." 
"Yes, but you are still sick in bed." 
"God kept His promise and spared 
my life and now I must keep mine." 
"But do you know that there is 
only water enough on top of the 
ice to baptize you?" "I am ready!" 
She had three strong daughters, 
any one of them strong enough to 
pick her up and carry her, which 
tliey did. They put her in their 
little old Ford car. 

On passing the schoolhouse, I 
asked just what those men were 
doing there and was told frankly 
that if any harm came to their 
mother I was to be hanged to the 
first tree — unpleasant thought. But 
we went on to our Icy Baptistry 
where there were nine strong men 
waiting on a raise a short distance 
from the creek to hang me. The 
girls picked up their mother and 
carried her to the water's edge 
where they could hand her to me. 
As T lowered her into the water, 
I asked if the water seemed cold. 
Smilingly she reminded me that her 
feet were colder in the bed, refer- 

ring tu the day she was dying. I 
lowered her into that icy water and 
baptized her by the only formula 
given in God's Word, Matt. 28:19. 

The daugliters were waiting to 
lift mother out of that "icy" grave 
and wanted to carry her back to 
their car. but now GOD came into 
the picture. In and through her 
baptism, she was fully "cured" and 
refused to let anyone touch her. 
Then things really tore loose. Those 
girls demanded baptism and got 
it ; then their twelve - year - old 
brother; then dear old Grandma 

I had been so busy that I forgot 
about the men wtih the rope, but 
when I looked u]) they were gone. 
I guess Mother dancing her way 
back to the car was just a little 
too much for them ! 

James F. Swallow 

6.^60 Sonoma Mt. Rd. 
Santa Rosa, Gal. 95404 

NOTES 1967 

Saturda}', June 10, about five 
o'clock in the evening, we arrived 
at the Bethel Camp, two miles north 
of Santa Cruz, Gal. It was a beau- 
tiful grounds for the Conference. 
The evergreen trees, some of them 
Redwood, are tall and stately, 
reaching toward the sky. The tab- 
ernacle is a huge arched building, 
said to have a capacity for 1500 
persons. Our group of people seem- 


ed small when inside the large 
building, but 1 am sure the Spirit 
of the Lord was there, even as we 
are told in Acts 2:2, that It filled 
all the house where they were 

On Saturday evening Bro. Wil- 
liam Bashor preached a stirring ser- 
mon on salvation. Sunday morning 
worship, Bro. Gunderman read Psa. 
24. His text was : Who shall ascend 
into the hill of the Lord? Or who 
shall stand in his holy place? He 
that hath clean hands and a jnire 
heart ; who hath not lifted up his 
soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceit- 
fully. I was impressed by this re- 
marlv which he made. We are not 
known by our medals but by our 

For the morning service Bro. 
Vern Hostetler took for bis mes- 
sage: Flee to the mountains. God's 
great love for us, in the sacrifice of 
Jesus, His Son, has jirovided a 
great mountain of love, where we 
can flee from danger in'o safety. 
We are to : 

Flee hate to the mountain of love. 

Flee pride to the mountain of 

Flee turmoil to the mountain of 
prayer and peace. 

Flee despair to the mountain of 

Flee danger to the mountain of 

I have a mind-picture of a range 
of mountains with peaks named : 
love, humility, prayer, peace, hope 

and safety. These are included into 
a range of mountains, only this is 
God's range of love mountains. 
Bro. Hostetler spoke also of how 
Lot chose the plains and Abraham 
was left with the mountains. 

Bro. William Root continued the 
morning services, speaking from 
Eph. 6:10-20. His topic was taken 
from V. 13, Wherefore take unto 
you the whole armour of God, that 
ye may be able to withstand in the 
evil day and having done all, to 
stand. He spoke of foes we need 
to watch out for. We should watch 
the trend that politics is taking, 
watch the trend to immorality, 
watch the Ecumenical movement. 
We have been called a free Nation 
for 184 years, Ijut Communism could 
take over the Nation very soon, the 
way the political trend is going. 

In the afternoon service Bro, 
Sherman Reed spoke from Rom. 
3 :3. He mentioned the gyroscope 
in his message and how it defies the 
pull of gravity. Pride causes us to 
defy the spiritual gravity which 
would pull us down on our knees 
in humility. Bro. Herbert Parker 
also spoke in the afternoon service. 
His lesson was taken from Rom. 
14:12, .So then everyone of us shall 
give an account of himself to God. 
Also Matt. 25:31-40, A\nien saw 
we thee, etc. T5ro. Paul Bloclier 
spoke from Heb. 10:11 and Heb. 
3:12, on the subject of Unbelief. 

Bro. Eberly opened the evening 
services. Bro. Millard Haldeman 



spoke on the Mission of the Church. 
He said we must all work together. 
It takes an entire crew to run a 
train, but only one brakeman. The 
great commission still stands, "Go 
ye," but if only one puts on the 
brakes it can slow down or stop the 
whole Mission program. What have 
we done with the message of Christ ? 
Our responsibility should be cer- 
tainly as big as our claims. 

Bro. Hayes Reed followed with 
a message from Gen. 3:1. His sub- 
ject was Satan and your character. 
He said the Devil is a successful 
salesman and has sold more people 
ou the road to hell, than it is pos- 
sible to imagine. We should not 
accept half-truths. We should study 
(for ourselves) to show ourselves 
aprjroved unto God, workman that 
need not be ashamed, rightly divid- 
ing the Word of truth. His account 
of the young Minister and his fam- 
ily, wlw were called to a large 
church to preach was touching. He 
explained liow the church he was 
leaving was very poor and could 
not pay a good salary. When they 
came to give their Minister fare- 
well, the love between them was 
so great that they soon were all 
weeping. The young Minister then 
turned to his wife and said, We 
are not leaving. Out of this experi- 
ence, the Minister John Fawcett, 
wrote that beloved hymn, Blest Be 
the Tie That Binds. By this shall 
all men know that ye are my 
disciples, if ye have love one to 


During Sunday services, Bro. 
Jacob Ness introduced the speakers 
and stated very emphatically that 
the truths of the messages, needs 
to be carried out in each of our 
lives. Bro. Ora Skiles closed the 
evening services. I was thankful to 
meet many people, who had just 
been names to me before. We are 
looking forward to Bro. Ness com- 
ing this fall to be our Evangelist. 
We liad to leave the Conference 
grounds early Monday morning and 
regret that we could not stay the 
whole time. I feel certain that others 
can give a more detailed account 
than I have done. As it was stated 
that we should wTite our impres- 
sions of Conference to the Bible 
Monitor so others could share with 
us the spiritual truths enjoyed, I 
have submitted these few impres- 

The following Sunday, June 18, 
we were privileged to have Bro. 
Paul Myers and wife and Bro. Paul 
Blocher and family with us at the 
Pleasant Home congregation. They 
gave us such wonderful sermons 
that I would like to share with you 

In the morning service following 
Sunday-school, Bro. Paul Blocher 
read Luke 2?, :l-26. He made a few 
remarks and led in prayer. Bro. 
Myers read Luke 23:27-46. He 
gave his subject "The Cross of 
Christ." 1 Cor. 1 :17-18, For Christ 
sent me not to baptize, but to preach 



tiie Gospel : not with wisdom of 
words, lest the cross of Christ 
should be made of none effect. For 
the preaching of the Cross is to 
them that perish foolishness ; but 
unto us which are saved, It is the 
power of God. He asked us to 
make a journey with him to the 
foot of the Cross. There we see a 
great company : His mother, His 
brethren. His friends (how few), 
His enemies, rulers, soldiers and 
the two thieves, one on the one side 
and one on the other. .\t the foot 
of the Cross was blood. His blood 
that was shed for our sins. He 
was innocent and yet, it must needs 
be to save our souls. No other 
name is given, whereby we must be 
saved. No other road, the way of 
the Cross leads Home. 

Bro. Myers told us of a simple 
explanation wliich Sister Lillian 
Litfin gave to the Navajo neonle 
in explaining salvation to them. 
She showed them a black card, that 
represented sin. She covered the 
black card with a red one, that 
represented Jesus' Jilood cleansing 
us from all sin. Then she covered 
the red card with a white one, that 
represented us after being cleansed. 
Then she covered the white card 
with a green one. this one signified 
growth. As new-horn babes desire 
the sincere milk of the Word that 
we may grow therebv. We are to 
take up our Cross dailv and follo^v 
Jesus. We will find that Jesus al- 
ways takes the heavy end and 

leaves the light one for us. 

Bro. Hayes Reed closed the ser- 
vice and following prayer, an- 
nounced that we would carry our 
dinner to a nearby park to continue 
our fellowship togetlier. This day 
was also the occasion of Bro. Paul 
and Margaret Myers' for- 
tieth wedding anniversary. We were 
happy to share tlie day with them. 
In the evening we returned to the 
church and heard two more won- 
derful sermons, by the same bretlv 
ren. Sister Miriam Reed led the 
singing and Bro. Hayes Reed open- 
ed the meeting. 

Bro. Paul Blocher gave us the 
first message. His subject was (3n 
the Home and the difference lie- 
tween a liouse and a liome. He 
read from Dent. 22 :8, When thou 
buildest a new house then thou shalt 
make a battlement (banister) for 
thy roof, tliat thou bring not ]:)lood 
upon thy liouse if anv man fall from 
thence. He said that in the olden 
days houses were flat on tojj and 
people often resorted to their roof- 
tops. AVe all know children like 
to climl) and if tliey climl) l:)ey()nd 
protection, thev are in danger. He 
now turned his remark:s to the 
building of om' spiritual homes and 
the spiritual l)anisters we should 
build to save our children and also 
others who come into our liomes. 

He listed several Bible fathers 
who were concerned with the build- 
ing of their homes. Judg. 1,3:12-1.3. 
Manoah said, Now let thy words 



come to pass. How shall we order 
the child and how shall we do 
unto him ? And the angel of the 
Lord said nnto Manoah, Of that 
I said unto the woman, let her 
beware. Manoah and his wife were 
the parents of Samson. They were 
concerned to do right in raising 
their child, even before he was born. 
V. 24, And the woman bare a son 
and called his name Samson : and 
the child grew and the Lord Ijlessed 

Job was perfect and upright and 
one that feared God and eschewed 
evil, Job 1 :1. He had a great con- 
cern for his household. His lx)ys 
and girls did not live according to 
tlie ways of their righteous father. 
Job 1 -.4-5. And his sons went and 
feasted in their house : every one 
his day, and sent and called for 
their three sisters to eat and drink 
with them. And it was so when the 
days of feasting were gone, that 
Job sent and sanctified them and 
rose up early in the morning and 
offered burnt offerings according 
to the number of them all : for Job 
said. It may be that my sons have 
sinned and cursed God in their 

God told Abraham, Get thee out 
of thy country and from thy kin- 
dred, and from thy father's house 
unto a land that I will show thee : 
and I will make of thee a great 
nation. I will bless thee and make 
thy name great and thou shalt be a 
blessing, Gen. 12:1-2. For God 

said, I know him, that he will 
command his children and his 
household after him, and they shall 
keep the way of the Lord to do 
justice and judgment; that the Lord 
may bring upon Abraham thai 
which He has spoken of him, Gen. 

The parents of John the Baptist 
were chosen because they were both 
righteous before God, walking in all 
tlie commandments and ordinances 
of the I^ord blameless, Luke 1 ;6. 
Again, Mary and Joseph hurried to 
Egypt with the baby Jesus to pro- 
tect Him from Herod. Later they 
returned to Nazareth. Jesus was 
twelve and they went to Jerusalem 
for the Passover, Jesus stayed be- 
hind when they returned. How 
anxious and concerned Mary and 
Joseph were when they learned Je- 
sus was not in their group. After 
they found Him, with difficulty, 
Mary questioned why He had done 
this. And he went down with them 
and was subject to them, an obedi- 
ent boy. Luke 3 :50. 

He told of Cornelius, A just man 
and one that feareth God and of 
good report among all the Nation 
of the Jews, was warned of God 
by an holy Angel to send for thee 
(Peter) into his house and to hear 
words of thee. When Peter and his 
companions went to the house of 
Cornelius, how they welcomed 
them : Now therefore we are all 
here present before God, to hear all 
things that are commanded thee of 



God, Acts 10:33. 

There is another account of the 
household of the Philippian jailor 
accepting Jesus. He took Paul and 
Silas out of the jail and exclaimed, 
Sirs, what must 1 do to be saved? 
And they said, Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ and thou shalt be 
saved. They spake unto him the 
Word of the Lord and to all that 
were in his house. And he took 
them the same hour of the night 
and washed their stripes and was 
baptized. Acts 17:30-34. Bro. 
Blocher emphasized tliat a home is 
where love abides. When there i'^ 
no peace in the home, it l)ecomes 
just a house. It must be a place of 
prayer and meditation. Jesus went 
often to the mountains to l)e alone 
and pray. Parents shoukl have the 
same standards and goals. They 
should build spiritual Ijanisters by 
teaching and instructing them in 
the great truths of God's Word. 
Examples from the lives of the 
parents will have more influence 
than many words. If our lives are 
not consistent with our words, the 
children will be quick to realize it 
and all our instructions will be 
nothing to them. 

Bro. Myers read Gal. 1:11-13. 
He took as his subject, "Beyond 
Measure." He told us that the 
generosity of God is beyond meas- 
ure. Psa. 23:5, My cup runneth 
over. God did not just fill it, He 
spilled over the top. John 3:1m 
tells us that God so loved the world. 

that Pie gave His only begotten 
Son. This is love beyond measure. 
There are only two organizations 
on earth, that God established, the 
home and the church. God's plan 
for the home and the church are 
far Ijeyond the ways of man, per- 
haps beyond the comprehension of 
man. He referred to Bro. Blocher's 
sermon and emphasized the need of 
the family in the home. Father is 
gone, mother is gone and the chil- 
dren roam the streets. The harm 
such family life is doing to our 
Xation is beyond measure. 

The forgiveness of God is beyond 
measure. As far as the East is from 
the West, so far has He removed 
our transgressions from us. Alas, 
by the same measure we are to for- 
give others ii order to be forgiven 
ourselves before God. If a limit is 
set, it is set by man. Matt. 18:3.S, 
So likewise shall my heavenly Fath- 
er do also unto you, if ye from your 
hearts forgive not everyone his 
Iirother his trespasses. 

The peace of God, which passeth 
all understanding, is beyond meas- 
ure. Eph. 1 : 1.^-1 9 tells us of the 
riches of His glory. The exceeding 
greatness of His power, when He 
raised up Jesus from the dead, wa.s 
beyond measure. By grace are ye 
saved and that not of yourselves, 
It is the gift of God. Whereby are 
given unto us exceeding great and 
precious promises, 2 Pet. 1 :4. Many 
promises of God are beyond meas- 
ure. Jesus .said, I will never leave 



thee, nor forsake thee. Man can 
do many wonderful things, such as 
measuring the distances of tlie 
planets, but heaven is beyond 

The scope of eternity is beyond 
measure, Mark 6:5-6, Jesus mar- 
veled at the unbelief of those in 
His own Country. Thus He could 
do not mighty work there. Man 
limits the power of God to bless 
him, by his unbelief. The disciples 
were astonished at the power of 
Jesus, beyond measure. He healed 
the sick. He stilled the waters. He 
raised the dead. Tlie time will come, 
that two will be grinding at the 
mill, the one will be taken and the 
other left. No doubt the joy of the 
one taken will be beyond measure 
and likewise the despair of the one 
left will be beyond measure. Some 
place we will spend an eternity that 
is beyond measure. 

The radiance of the Gospel would 
spread beyond measure if Chris- 
tians would leave their light shine 
as the Gospel has told us to. We 
must work for our Saviour, for the 
night is coming when no man can 
work. Cast thy bread upon the 
waters, for thou shalt find it aftei 
many days, Ecc. 11:1. Oh. what 
it must be to enjoy the glories of 
an heir with Christ? 

In closing the meeting Bro. 
Hayes explained that our timetable 
and God's timetable are different. 
The Jews are fulfilling God's time- 
table, are we? May we all be read\ 

for God's home-coming. We will 
not soon forget these meetings and 
the labors of our brethren. Ma)' 
the Lord add His blessings beyond 

Sister Edyth Kline 
1131 ElPomar 
Waterford. Cal. 95386 


Mechanicsburg, Pa.— July 16-30. 
Englewood, Ohio— July 16-30. 
Pleasant Ridge. O.— Julv 23 - Aug 

Broadwater, Md. — lulv 28 - Auo- 

Bethel, Pa.— July 30 -Aug. 13. 
Wauseon, Ohio — Aug. 6-30. 
Ridge, W. Va.— Aug. 11-20. 
Dallas Center, la.— Aug. 13-27. 
Goshen, Ind. — Sept. 24 - Oct. 8. 
Plevna. Ind.— Oct. 22 - Nov. 5. 
W^vnesboro, Pa. — Nov. 5-19. 

The Lord wilhng, the Pleasant 
Ridge congregation plans their Re- 
vival meetings from July 23 - Aug. 
6. with Bro. Millard Haldeman as 
our evangelist. Our harvest meet- 
ing is planned for September 17th. 
^Ve welcome one and all to come 
and enjoy these meetings with us. 
Sister Ruth Kleinhen, cor. 


The Lord willing, the Englewood 

congregation plans a two-week Re- 

Ivival, starting July 16 and ending 



July 30. Bro. John Peffer of Spring- 
field, W. Va. is to be onr Evangelist. 
Please come and enjoy these ser- 
vices with us. 

Sister Maxine Surbey 

The Lord willing, the Series of 
Meetings at West Eulton will begin 
on Sunday night, August 6 and con- 
tinue for two weeks. Bro. La Verne 
Keeney from Lititz, Pa., will be our 
evangelist. You are welcome to at- 
tend these meetings, pray that souls 
may be added to the fold. 

Just prior to our Communion on 
May 21, a brother was received in- 
to our congregation on his former 
baptism; we are thankful for this. 
On Sunday, June 3, a young sister 
was baptized. We pray for these 
two new members and pray that 
they will remain faithful. 

■ ■ Sister Leola Beck. cor. 


The Lord willing, the Ridge con- 
gregation plans to hold a ten-day 
Revival, from Aug 11 to Aug. 20, 
with Bro. Paul Hartz of Palmyra, 
Pa. as our evangelist. We plan to 
have a Lovefeast on Saturday, Aug. 
19, services starting at 2:00 P. M. 

We extend an invitation to all 
who can coine and enjoy these meet- 
ings with us. Let us pray for the 
success of these meetings, that souls 
may be saved and we might all live 
a renewed life. 

Sister Sarah Roesch, cor. 

The Lord willing, the Bethel con- 
gregation will hold a two weeks Re- 
vival, from July 30 to Aug. 13. Bro. 
Eldon Flory of Hart, Michigan will 
be the evangelist. Let us pray for 
these meetings. We extend an invi- 
tation to all to come and worship 
with us. 

Sister Darlene Longnecker, cor. 

The Harvest meeting of the Plev- 
na congregation will be August 27, 
the speaker for the day will be Bro. 
William Carpenter. The Lord will- 
ing Bro. Dale Jamison will begin a 
two weeks meeting on Oct. 22. Our 
Lovefeast will be Noveml^er 4, an 
all-day meeting. Pray for these ef- 
forts and all are invited to come and 
enjoy them with us. 

Sister Mary Borton, cor. 

The Goshen congregation will be- 
gin their Revival meeting Sunday, 
September 24, with a harvest meet- 
ing and continue through Oct. Sth, 
with Bro. John Peffer of Spring- 
field, W. Va., as our evangelist. 
The Lord willing, we plan to have 
our Lovefeast on Saturday, Nov. 
11, with services starting at 2 P. M. 
We invite all who can, to come and 
worship with us. 

Maxine Swihart, cor. 

District Meeting Minutes of 1967. 



page 7, No. 20, show that the Dele- 
gates of the First District granted 
the request of the Trustee Board 
of Mt. Hope Dunkard Brethren 
Church Home, 1st District, to au- 
thorize the congregations of the 
District to take an offering quarter- 
ly, to be used toward the BuikHng 

As the quarters end, due dates 
would appear to be the first day 
of April, July. Octolier and January, 

or the date each congregation may 
decide. Forward your offering to 
the secretary of the Trustee Board 
of Mt. Hope Dunkard Brethren 
Church Home, David F. Ebling. 
Bx. 26, Bethel, Pa. 19507. 

Ray S. Shank, treasurer. 

were united in marriage May 27, 
1967. Elder Edward Johnson per- 
formed the ceremony at the East 
Chesterfield Church of Christ, Mor- 
enci, Mich. They are making their 
home at 305A, R. 3, Albion, Mich. 


I am grateful to the Bible Mon- 
itor that I have this privilege to 
express my appreciation to all the 
Brethren and Sisters, for your 
prayers in behalf of my recovery, 
during my illness and surgery. 
Also for the many cards and letters 
received, these all have been much 
encouragement to me. We pray 
that the Lord will Ijless each one 
of you. 

Henry I. Jarljoe 

^liss Mary Clay, daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. Thomas Clay of Shelby- 
ville, Ind,, and Bro. Albert Arm- 
strong, son of Bro. and Sister Wil- 
liam Arnjstrong of Morenci, Mich., 


Daughter of George and Eliza- 
beth Fry Finkenbinder was one of 
eight children, born in Richardson 
County, Nebr., Mar. 19, 1880. She 
departed this life in the Bent Coun- 
ty Memorial Hospital May 24, 
1967, at the age of 87 years, 2 
I months and 4 days. 

While still quite young she moved 
with her parents to Scott County, 
Kansas. When a young woman she 
joined the Dunkard Brethren 
Church to which she remained faith- 
ful until death. 

On Feb. l.S, 1900, she was united 
in marriage to Joseph Wertz of 
Quinter, Kans. They lived at 
Friend, Kaus., until 1919, when they 
moved to McClave, Colo. Her hus- 
band preceded her in death Nov. 6, 
1964. To this union were born six 
children : two sons, Emery and 
Kichard of ilcClave, Colo.,: four 
daughters, Mrs. Ethel Miller of 
Phoenix. Ariz. : Mrs. Minnie Hal- 
deman of Dallas Center. la. ; Mrs. 
Rosella Kasza and Mrs. Etta Lef- 
holz of McClave, Colo. ; one sister, 



Mrs. Emma Armautrout of Hol- 
comb, Kans. ; 16 grandchildren ; 41 
great-grandchildren and one great- 
great-grandchild and a host of rela- 
tives and friends. 

Funeral services were conducted 
l)y Elder Dale Jamison, assisted by 
Bro. W. C. Smith from the Mc- 
Clave Dunkard Brethren Church. 
Interment in the McClave Cemetery. 

A mother gone to live with Jesus 
Over on the shining shore, 
She's gone away from earthly trials 
All her sorrows now are o'er. 

The toilworn hands are folded 
On the mother's silent breast. 
The busy feet are stilled forever 
She has earned the needed rest. 

For she has heard the Saviour's 
In a voice of sweet accord. 
Well done, thott faithful servant 
Enter into thy reward. 

Do not mourn for one so saintly 
All ye children great and small, 
But rejoice that she is happy 
She has gone at Jesus' call. 

A faithful mother left her loved 
An earnset Christian gone to God, 
But her life works great example 
Leads them in the path she trod. 

Rosalia Kasza, Cor. 


( 1 ) Wlio shall become engaged 
in mission work ? There are various 
kinds of "missio.i," on which one 
may be sent. This article will have 
to do with those who are to carry a 
mission, or commission for "Christ 
and His Church." (2) What then 
is the meaning of the word mis- 
sion ? It is to carry a commission 
that, is sent liy One in authority. 
(3) What is a missionary? A per- 
son sent on a mission : particularl}-, 
one sent to propagate religion 
Christ's missionary is one sent to 
propagate Christianity, or Christ. 
Not merely religion, for there ar:.- 
various kinds of religion. There are 
true and false religions. (4) A mis- 
sion then is a sending or being sent, 
usually the latter : a being sent or 
delegated by authority, with certain 
powers for transacting business, or 
a commission. 

Authority for mission work, or 
for a Christ missionary. Matt. 28 : 
18-20, "And Jesus came and spake 
unto them saying. All power is giv- 
en unto me in heaven and in earth. 
Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost : Teaching them 
to observe all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you : and, lo, I am 
with you alway, even unto the end 
of the word. Amen." 

(5) Who then shall become en- 
gaged in mission work? Answer, 



those who are sent, by commission, 
taking into account their commis- 
sion to various fields. Christ re- 
stricted or taught various fields, or 
places of operation. Acts 1 :8, "But 
ye shall receive power, after that 
the Holy Ghost is come upon you : 
and ye shall be witnesses unto me 
both in Jerusalem, and in all Ju- 
daea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth." In 
these words of our blessed Master 
He commanded every "Born again" 
child of His to be a "Missionary," 
although at home (at Jerusalem), 
in a near-by field (in Judaea), 
farther on (in Samaria), then to 
foreign fields, to the uttermost part 
of the earth. 

We should remember He gave 
this commandment to His Body 
the Church, not just to one indi- 
vidual member, although each one 
is a representative part of the Body. 
The field of operation for Mission 
Work then is everywhere, the whole 
world, a field for the whole Church, 
not for eacli individual to go to 
the whole world, but the Church 
are to send Missionaries to the 
whole world. All members are not 
called, as we understand to go to 
the "uttermost part of the earth," 
however they have a part in the 
near-by fields, and are responsible 
for those fields, such as "Jerusal- 
em," "Judaea" and "Samaria." 

Therefore our "mission" is: "A 
sending (not an individual going 
to foreign fields), "to the uttermost 

part of the earth.'" Individuals 
who are not sent by the Body, the 
Church, are to work in the near-by 
fields and it is their specific duty 
to do so. Hence, a mission is a 
sending, or being sent, usually the 
latter: a being sent or delegated 
l)y authority, with certain powers 
for transacting business, a commis- 
sion. In a Christian foreign mis- 
sion, Christ has authorized the 
sending. He is the Supreme au- 
thority, the Law giver. His author- 
ity extends to His Body the Church, 
giving them the authority. There- 
fore, collectively, individual persons 
are sent; any number of persons 
appointed by church authority (note 
we said Ijy authority) to perform 
any service: particularly, persons 
sent to propagate Christ's Great 
Commission, or Christianity. Hence 
a Mission may become "A station 
of missionaries." 

What are the qualifications of a 
missionary, who is sent lay the 
Church, the collective body? Again 
we return to and recognize the 
Great Commission, as recorded by 
Mattliew. Here is a command to the 
sent ones, of the Body, brethren, 
commissioned to teach, or preach, 
commissioned to baptize, bishops 
(Ministers or Elders) who are 
chosen by the Body (the Church), 
who are apt to teach. They are to 
teach them all things "whatsoever 
I have commanded vou," all thin<rs 
which He Christ had taught His 
apostles, His disciples (US). All 



things written in the Holy Scrip- 
tures, by His inspired writers of 
the New Testament, whiclr He au- 
thorized. 2 Tim. 3 :16, "All scrip- 
ture is given by inspiration of God 
and is profitable" etc. 

iV'Iissionaries should be those men, 
who are in full sympathy with the 
practices of the Church, as outlined 
in the Holy Scriptures (in our 
Polity of the Dunkard Brethren 
Church). See our General Con- 
ference minutes, 1955, page 15, 
article 1. That such missionaries 
make their wishes known to the 
General Mssion Board for their 
consideration, to become mission- 
aries, in the light of Acts 15:22, 
"Then pleased it the apostles and 
elders, with the whole church, to 
send chosen men of their own com- 
pany to Antioch and Syria and 
Cilicia :" While men (Brethren) 
are commissioned to be mission- 
aries, we should not forget their 
wives, their companions, are of their 
own body, they are one, hence we 
believe a faithful Christian com- 
panion is a valuable asset to every 
brother in the Master's Vineyard. 

While we find that in the days 
of Christ and the apostles those 
women, whom the Scripture refers 
to as, "full of good works" we do 
not find any that were sent forth 
to baptize, nor commanded to 
teach men. Let ns note : at this 
point, Rom. 10:13-15, especially 
verse 15, "For whosoever shall call 
upon the name of the Lord shall 

Ije saved. How then shall they call 
on him in whom they have not 
believed ? and how shall they be- 
lieve in him of whom they have 
not heard ? and how shall they hear 
without a preacher? And how shall 
they preach, except they be sent? 
as it is written. How beautiful are 
the feet of them that preach the 
gospel of peace, and bring glad tid- 
ings of good things !" We believe 
that missionaries at home ("at Jeru- 
salem, and all Judaea, and in Sa- 
maria"), in the home congregation, 
and in surrounding" congregations, 
surrovmding territories, are not 
Scripturally required to be preach- 
ers. Ministers or Bishops, yet they 
are to prepare themselves, be qual- 
ified to teach God"s Word, all 
should be Missionaries in this sense. 
Yet, not all are commissioned to 
baptize. Note: 1 Cor. 1:21, "For 
after that in the wisdom of God the 
world by wisdom knew not God, it 
pleased God by the foolishness of 
preaching (which is teaching also) 
to save them that believe." 

Also note: how preachers (Min- 
isters, or Bishops) are called by 
the Church and their qualifications. 
1 Tim. 3 :2, "A bishop then must 
be blameless, the husband of one 
wife, vigilant, sober, of good be- 
haviour, given to hospitality, apt 
to teach," etc., etc. Please note, they 
are to be "apt to teach" the all 
things of the Great Commission, 
(prepared) before they are qualified 
to teach, preach and baptize, as 



sient brethren into the IMission 
Field. Every brother, or sister is 
a witness of Christ. Yet we are not 
all required to become missionaries 
in foreign fields, nor be of the sent 
"ones," to assemble at Mission Sta- 
tions, yet we are to be missionaries 
at home, there we must witness for 
Christ. Tliere is much work to be 
done for Christ near-by. Are we 
carrying out our mission? Acts 2: 
^2, "This Jesus hath God raised 
up, whereof we all are witnesses.'' 
Beloved, let us be as the apostolic 
l)rethren, Acts 5:42, "And daily in 
the temple (church), and in every 
house, they ceased not to teach and 
preach Jesus Christ." This is home 
mission work, are you a,ij I mis- 
sionaries? These are not necessar- 
ily sent out as foreign nussionaries, 
by the church, but are sent liv 
Christ to carry out His Commission 
at liome. 

The apostolic Ijrethren were ac- 
tive in home mission work. They 
are our examples. Tlie apostolic 
l)retln-en, in their period of the 
church age, went everywhere in 
the home field, carrying forth 
Christ's mission. Acts 8:1, "And 
-Saul was consenting unto his death 
(meaning Stephen), and at that 
*ime tliere was a great persecution 
;: gainst the church which was at 
Terusalem (the liome field) : and 
tliey were all scattered abroad (to 
iiear-l)y fields) throughout the re- 
i^ions of Judaea and Samaria, except 
the apostles." Verses three and four 

state, "As for Saul, he made havoc 
of the church, entering into every 
house, and hailing men and women 
committed them to prison. There- 
fore they that were scattered abroad 
(to regions round about) went 
everywhere preaching the word." 
Hence, they ]}ecame home mission- 

The next verse, S, shows Philip 
went a little farther, "Then Philip 
went down to the city of Samaria 
(confirming Christ's Word, Acts 
1:8), and preached Christ unto 
them." "But when they believed 
Philip preaching the things con- 
cerning the kingdom of God, and 
the name of Jesus Christ (taught 
them the "all things"), they were 
baptized, both men and women," 
verse 12, Please read and study 
carefully the concluding verses 13 
through 17, Also we find that Phil- 
ip the Evangelist went fartlier into 
the regions round about doing home 
missionary work, carrying fortli 
Christ's Great Commission, in 
preaching and teaching, baptizing 
the eunuch, "And when they were 
come up out of the water, the Spirit 
of the Lord caught away Phili]). 
that the eunuch saw him no more : 
and he went on his way rejoicing. 
But Philip was found at Azotus : 
and passing through he preached 
in all the cities, till he came to 

Are we, as was Philip, as zealous 
in home mission endeavor in preach- 
ing Christ in the regions nigh at 



hand? In promoting and helping 
with the work throughout our 
Brotherhood? Before we dose this 
article we want to bring one more 
example of the early church in pro- 
moting mission work and sending 
out missionaries. Acts 13:1-5, 
"Now there were in the church 
that was at Antioch certain prophets 
and teachers ; as Barnabas, and 
Simeon that was called Niger, and 
Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, 
which had 1ieen brought up with 
Herod the te-trarch, and Saul. As 
they ministered to the Lord, and 
fasted, the Holy Ghost said. Sepa- 
rate me Barnabas and Saul for the 
work whereunto I have called them. 
And when they had fasted and 
prayed, and laid their hands on 
them, they sent them away." 

These verse show us, that Christ's 
missionaries are to be chosen by the 
Holy Ghost, through the Church, 
and sent out by them. Christ's 
Commission is to be carried out, 
all the way, under the direction of 
the Holy Spirit. "If any man have 
not the Spirit of Christ he is none 
of his." "So they, being sent forth 
by the Holy Ghost, departed unto 
Seleucia ; and from thence they 
sailed to Cyprus. And when they 
were at Salamis, they preached the 
word of God in the synagogues of 
the Jews : and they had also John 
to their minister." The writer has 
tried to outline our Mission Work, 
as revealed in Holy Writ. Let us 
one and all be Missionaries, is our 


Bro. Wm. Root 
1612 Morphy St. 
Great B.end, Kans. 67530 


I Samuel 17 

David, the shepherd boy, had 
seven brothers. His three oldest 
brothers, were serving in King 
Saul's army. The children of Israel 
were at war against the Philistines, 
a heathen nation near by. David was 
the youngest of the family and 
stayed at home to care for his fath- 
er's sheep at Bethlehem. 

One day Jesse, his father, called 
David and told him to take corn 
and bread to his older brothers in 
the kings army. He also told him 
to take ten cheeses and present them 
unto their captain as a special gift 
and bring back a report of the pro- 
gress of the battle. 

David left the sheep with a keep- 
er and rose up early in the morn- 
ing for the battlefield. Soon he saw 
the armies of the Israelites on one 
side and the armies of the Philis- 
tines on the other. He quickly ran 
in to greet his brothers. While he 
talked with them, a giant, whose 
name was Goliath, came up and 
mocked the armies of Israel. He 
was 9 ft., 9 in. tall. He had a hel- 
met of brass on his head and he was 
armed with a coat of mail, which 
weighed five-thousand shekels of 
brass. The staff of his spear was 



like a weavers beam. Even the head 
of the spear weighed 690 shekels of 

"Ho!" Goliath called, and his 
deep rumbling voice echoed across 
the valley. "I defy the armies of 
Israel this day to send up a man to 
fight me. If he is able to kill me, 
then we will be your servants, but 
if I prevail against him and kill 
him, then you will be our servants 
and will serve us !" 

Saul and his armj? were very 
much afraid. Saul knew that all the 
men of Israel fled from Goliath, in 
fear, so he had made great prom- 
ises and rewards for the man who 
would be brave enough to fight this 
great giant. He promised the brave 
man, great riches and wealth, one 
of his daughters for a wife, and free- 

had killed a lion and a bear that had 
sought to harm his father's sheep. 
He told him that the same God, who 
had delivered him from the wild 
beasts of the field, would also de- 
liver him from the Philistine giant. 
So Saul sent David away with 
God's blessing. David refused Saul's 
heavy armour. He chose instead 
five smooth stones from the brook 
and with his staff and his sling, ap- 
proached the giant. 

AVhen Goliath saw a young lad 
was challenging him. 

and said "Ho! Am 
mere Ijoy 

taxes for his father's 

dom from 

When David heard al^out the 
promises that the king had made, he 
declared "Who is this heathen Phil- 
istine, that he should defy the arm- 
ies of the living God?" It made 
David's older brother angry that 
David was talking so freely. He told 
David that he belonged at home 
with his father's sheep, but when 
Saul heard it he sent for David. 
David told Saul not to be faint- 
hearted, that he would fight Go- 
liath, but Saul was doubtful and 
said, "You are only a youth and 
Goliath has been an experienced 
man of war for many years !" 

Then David told Saul that he 

he laughed 
I a dog that a 
is coming to me armed 
with a staff?" And he continued to 
curse David by his heathen Gods. 
"Come to me!" he said, "And I will 
give your flesh unto the fowls and 
wild l>easts of the field!" 

David looked steadfastly at Go- 
liath. "You are trusting in your 
own great strength, in your heavy 
armour and your battle skill, but I 
come to you in the name of the 
Lord of Hosts, the only true God 
of the armies of Israel, whom you 
have defied. Today the Lord will 
deliver you unto mine hand. I will 
smite you and cut off your head. 
This very clay the birds of the air 
and beasts of the field shall eat the 
carcases of the host of Philistines, 
;o tjat all the earth will know that 
there is a God in Israel. "And all 
this assembly shall know that the 
Lord saveth not with sword a n d 
pear; for the battle is the Lord's 
and He will give you into our 



hands," I Samuel 17:47. 

Then David hasted and took out 
a stone and slang it, hitting the Phil- 
istine in his forehead, so that he 
fell on his face to the earth. David 
then used the Philistine's sword 
and cut off his head. When the Phil- 
istines saw that their leader was 
dead, they fled in fear. So the chil- 
dren of Israel won the battle and 
had rest from their enemies. 

David later, married the king's 

daughter, Mical. He and Jonathan, 

Mical's brother, became the best of 

friends. God blessed David and he 

reigned forty years as king of Israel. 

Sister Maxine Surbej^ 

7440 Reisert Drive, 

West Milton, Ohio 45383. 


Part 6 

"But God said unto him, Thou 
fool, this night thy soul shall be 
required of thee : then whose shall 
those things be, which thou hast 
provided?" Luke 12:20. We have 
before us a most common fool. All 
around us there are those who are 
doing just what this fool did. Let 
us notice the marks of his folly. 

1. He had a wrong conception of 
life. His idea of living was "Eat, 
drink, and be merry." Ecclesiastes 
concludes that this is all there is 
for a man in this life. Since Eccles- 
iastes is viewing the man under the 
sun, who has no Christ and knows 
nothing of another and a better 

world ; of course Ecclesiastes is 
right. The man of the world can 
find nothing Ijetter than to eat and 
to drink and to be merry ; than to 
live happily with the wife of his 
j'outh : than to enjoy good in his 
labor. What else has he ? That 
alone is his portion. 

We need to see that the world is 
"vanity," a mere glittering soap 
bubble. We need to count all these 
earthly things as refuse. We need 
to "lay up treasures in Heaven." We 
need to look "at the things which 
are above." We need to love not the 

2. He lived altogether for him- 
self. It was "I,'" and "my." He said 
I have much goods. "What shall 
I do?" "I have no room," "my 
fruits." "my barns," "my goods," 
"my soul." This man could never 
get beyond the personal pronoun of 
his own things. God said he was a 
fool ; God said : "so is he that lay- 
eth up treasures for himself, a n d 
is not rich toward God." 

Are there not many such people. 
"They look every one on their 
things." The}' live in luxury. 
"Pride compasseth them about as 
a chain." "Their eyes stand out with 
fatness : they have more than heart 
could wish." He received his just 
condemnation. "This night thy soul 
shall be required of thee : then whose 
shall those things be which thou 
hast provided." Men of the world 
are rich toward themselves and poor 
toward God. "Thou fool this night 



thy soul shall be required of thee." 
Ray S. Shank 
201 W. Coover Street, 
Mechanicsburg, Penna. 


(Continued from last Issue) 

When we made application to 
be received into the fellowship of 
the Church, we were visited by the 
brethren concerning the principles 
of nonresistance, nonswearing, and 
nonconformity. Along with that 
we were also given instructions 
as to what would be expected of 

iiig His promise." Are we slack 
concerning our promises? When 
we sing, "Dear church I love thee; 
yes I do, and may I love thee more ; 
to thee may I be ever true, nor 
dare thy rules ignore," do we really 
mean it from the depths of our 
hearts ? It just seems to be human 
nature when told not to do some- 
thing, to rebel and do it any^vay, 
just to prove it can be done. How 
foolish of man to think he can dis- 
regard his vows and promises, dis- 
o])ey God, and get by unnoticed, 
when the Bible says, "be sure your 
sin will find you out." Read the 
various accounts in God's Word 
of those who did not escape the 

us concerning tlie wearing of the 

uniform, or as we used to hear it all-seeing eye of the omnipotent 

omnipresent, and omniscient God. 
Adam and Eve, Cain, Achan, Ahab, 
and Ananias and Sapphira are a 
few of the many such examples 
given to us for lessons. 

Peter asks these two questions, 
"If the righteous scarcely be saved, 
where shall the ungodly and the 
sinner appear?" and "What shall 
the end he of them that obey not 
the Gospel of God?" Rev. 20 and 
21 gives us the answers in no 
uncertain words in listing the dif- 
ferent classes of people who will 
have their part in the lake of fire, 
a fearful thought. God who is love 
will be the Judge, but all the dead 
Ixjth small and great will he judged 
every man according to their works. 
Rev. 22:14 says, "Blessed are they 
that do His commandments, that 

saut. ujjholdmg or coming to the 
'.rder of the Church. Then when 
we received the lioly rite of bap- 
tism, we all answered the same 
questions. Do we still remember 
the answers we gave to all those 
questions? Will our promises or 
the words we gave to God and 
many witnesses be as idle words? 
Crnden's Concordance gives us this 
advice, "we ought to vow nothing 
but what is in our power to per- 
form." Deut. says. "When thou 
slialt vow a vow unto the Lord thy 
(jod, tliou shalt not slack to pay it: 
for tlie Lord thy God will surely 
require it of thee: and it would be 
sill in thee." 

AA'e as Biljle readers know that 
"the wages of sin is death," and 
tliat "tlie Lord is not slack concern- 



they may have right to the tree of 
hfe. and may enter in through the 
gates into the city."' Is that not 
our desire ? Let us eat from the tree 
of life that we may live forever 
where all is Love. 

We are sure that none of us 
would want to live forever with 
the class of people who will live 
outside of that Holy City. (Rev. 
21 :27: 22:15.) Are'not all classes 
of sin and unhoHness covered by 
that list? "Whosoever loveth and 
maketh a lie" covers a large field, 
because it would include any and 
all opposition to the Truth (Jesus 
Christ). Our destiny is determined 
by who we love, what we love, and 
how we love them. While we all 
have access to the tree of life, only 
those who are obedient have a right 
to it, and will be the recipients of 
God's Love in its fullness. "Seeing 
ye have purified your souls in obey- 
ing the truth through the Spirit 
unto unfeigned love of the brethren, 
see that ye love one another with 
a pure heart fervently : being born 
again, not of corruptible seed, but 
of incorruptible, by the Word of 
God, which liveth and abideth for- 
ever." Do we really love Him as 
we should? 

Lloyd W. Barton 
in The Vindicator 

"My grace is sufficient for thee : 
for my strength is made perfect in 
weakness. Most gladly therefore 
will I rather glory in my infirmities, 

that the power of Christ may rest 
upon me," 2 Cor. 12 :9. God's way 
of answering His people's prayers 
is not by removing the pressure, l)Ut 
by increasing their strength to bear 
it. The pressure is often the fence 
between the narrow way of life and 
the broad road to ruin ; and if o u r 
Heavenly Father were to remove 
it, it might be at the sacrifice of 
heaven. Oh, if God had removed 
that thorny fence in answer, often 
to our earnest prayers, how man_\- 
of us would now be castaways? 


Is it nothing to you, fellow Chris- 

That the world in darkness is lost. 
That souls in the clutches of Satan 

Neglect to consider the cost? 

Is it nothing to you that your 
And sister have strayed from the 
fold ; 
Have forsake the God of their child- 
And gone out in the storm and 
the cold? 

Is it nothing to you that they perish. 

Eternally lost, without hope ? 
x\re you satisfied just to neglect 
While in darkness and sin they 
must grope? 


Have you a friend or a neighbor 
Who has never as yet met your 
Christ ? 
Have you spoken to them of your 
Who on Calvary paid sin's great 
price ? 



Remember, O Christian, remember 
How Christ suffered and died 
for your sin. 
How He loved you and sought vou 
and found you 
And gave you new strength from 

Are you willing to share Him with 
others ? 
Share His love and His joy and 
His peace? 
Are you willing to suffer to serve 
And the joys of your heart to 
increase ? 

Does your life ever speak for your 
Does it tell of the love He 
bestows ? 
Is His image in your heart reflected 
As the joy in yoiu" heart over- 
flows ? 

Or have you been too busy to 

serve Him, 

Or said there is nothing to do, 

Wliile souls without Christ are still 

dying ? 

Dear friend, is it nothing to j'ou ^ 

Aug. 6— Timothy's Bible Verses. 

11 Tim. 2:15, 3:15-17. 
Aug. 13— The Book The King 

Read. Psa. 119:9-16, II Chron" 

34 :29-33. 
Aug. 20~The Story Phillip Shared. 

Acts 8:1-8, 26-40. 
Aug. 27— The Beginning. Job i7 ■ 

1-14, Gen. 1. 

Aug. 6— The Parable of the Tal- 
ents. Matt. 25:13-46. 
1 — How can we prove ourselves 

profitable to our Lord? 
2— What does the increase in 
talents represent? 
Aug. 13— Turning Water Into 
Wine. John 2:1-25. 
1— Why was Christ called upon 

to produce the wine ? 
2— Was the Mother of Jesus a 
good example of having com- 
plete confidence in Christ? 
Aug. 20— Impotent Man Healed. 
John 5:1-32. 
1— Why do we not have healing 

today as Jesus healed? 
2— Did Christ actually break the 
Sabbath ? 
Aug. 27— Jesus Cures A Man Born 
Blind. John 9:1-38. 
1— Why did Christ heal on the 
Sabbath day? 

Sel. by Montez Siglerl 2— Does Christ teach us that all 



physical defects are not neces- 
sarily caused by sin? 

AUGUST 1967 


Memory verse, Rev. 13:14, "And 
deceiveth them that dwell on 
the earth, by the means of 
those miracles which he had 
power to do in the sight of the 
beast : saying to them that 
idwell on the earth, that they 
should majke an image to t h e 
heast, which had the wound by 
a sword, and did live." 

Tues. l^Deut. 9:12-29. 

Wed. 2— Psa. 106:9-29. 

Thurs. 3— Jermiah 10:14-25 

Fri. 4— Habakkuk 2:15-20. 

Sat. 5— Lev. 26:23-31 

Memory verse, Rev. 13:15, "And 
he had power to give life unto 
the image of the beast, that the 
image of the beast should both 
speak, and cause that as many 
as would not worship the image 
of the beast should be killed." 

Sun. 6 — Jermiah 51 : 17-26 

Mon. 7— Judges 17:1-13 

Tues. 8— Micah 5:1-15 

Wed. 9— Hosea 10:1-11 

Thurs. 10— Ezek. 21.18-32 

Fri. 11—11 Kings 17:1-18 

Sat. 12—11 Chron. 33:14-25 

Memory vercse, Rev. 14 :9, "And 
the third angel followed them 

saying, with a loud voice, If 
any man worship the l)east and 
his image, and receive his 
"ark in his forehead, or in 

Sui I i::- s 14:1-18 

Men. .-, Rev. 19:11-21 

Tues. 15— Rom. 1:18-32 

AVed. 16— Acts 19:23-41 

Thurs. 17— Daniel 2:31-45 

Fri. 18— Daniel 3:1-17 

Sat. 19— Exod. 3:1-17 

Memory verse. Rev. 14:11, "And 
the smoke of their torment 
ascendeth up for ever and ever : 
and they have no rest dav or 
night, who worship the beasts 
and his image, and whosoever 
receiveth the mark of his 

Sun. 2u— Num. 33:51-56 
Mon. 21— Deut. 7-1-11 
Tues. 22—1 kings 14:21-31 
Wed. 23—11 Chron. 28:1-8 
Thurs. 24— Isaiah 17:1-14 
Fri. 25— Isaiah 27:1-13 
Sat. 26— Exo. 34:10-27 
Memory verse. Rev. 16:2, "And 
the first went, and poured out 
his vial upon the earth ; a n d 
there fell a noisome and grie- 
vous sore upon the men which 
had the mark of the beast, and 
upon them which worshipped 
his image." 
Sun. 27^Isaiah 30:15-22 
Mon. 28— Isaiah 41:29-29 
Tues. 29— Jer. 50:1-13 
Wed. 30— Ezek. 16:17-28 
Thurs. 31— Ezek. 23:10-23 



AUGUST 1, 1967 

No. 15 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and il OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. I| world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"And every man that striveth for 
the mastery is temperate in all 
things. Now they do it to obtain a 
corruptible crown; but we an in- 
corruptible. I therefore so run, not 
as uncertainly : so fight I, not as 
one that beateth the air: but I keep 
under my body, and bring it into 
subjection : lest tliat by any means, 
when I have preached to others, I 
myself should be a castaway," 1 
Cor. 9:25-27. Cliaracter is that 
inward nature that controls our 
conduct, so that we are known in- 
dividually either for the good we 
do or the evil we do. We follow 
things that are godly or ungodly ; 
Christian or devilish, elevating or 

"A good man out of the good 
treasure of the heart bringeth forth 
good things : and an evil man out 
of the evil treasure bringeth forth 
evil things," Matt. 12:35. This is 
why Jesus emphatically told Nico- 
demus in John 3 :3, "Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee. Except a man be 
born again, he cannot see the king- 

dom of God." A Christian clrar- 
acter is a character tempered by 
the teachings of Christ. To grow- 
in grace and the knowledge of the 
truth, to refuse the evil and choose 
the good requires a character trans- 
formed l:)y the Spirit of Almighty 
God. Jesus gives a picture of an 
uncontrolled character in Mark 7: 
21-23, "For from within, out of 
the heart of men, proceed evil 
tlioughts, adulteries, fornications, 
murders, thefts, covetousness, wick- 
edness, deceit, lasciviousness, an 
evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolish- 
ness : all these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man." 
However, through the inward sub- 
mission unto God, we find, "But 
thou, O man of God, flee these 
things: and follow after righteous- 
ness, godliness, faith, love, patience, 
meekness. Fight the good fight of 
faith, lay hold on eternal life, where- 
unto thou art also called, and hast 
professed a good profession before 
many witnesses," I Tim. 6:11-12. 
Christian character is established 
upon honesty, at all times. Christian 
character is motivated by love : love 
for God, love for our fellowman 



and love for our own purity and 
stability. Christian character is sus- 
tained only through temperance in 
all things. Various avenues of life 
are interesting and helpful to a 
well-developed individual, but all 
avenues must be guarded by tem- 
perance. Christian character is ad- 
vanced by courtesy, concern for the 
desires and well-being of others. 
The forces against developing Chris- 
tian character are many and only 
through continued effort can we 
ever attain unto it. God's Word 
teaches throughout that there must 
be a grafting from the True Vine, 
before there can be fruitage con- 
forming to the purposes of God. 

God has placed human beings 
upon the earth, to a great extent, 
as free moral agents to do, develop 
and conduct ourselves as we see 
fit. However, He has created man 
to worship and serve Him. This 
none of us can do, after reaching 
the age of acconntabilitv. unless we 
have well developed a Christian 
character. This is so noble an un- 
dertaking that none of us can do it, 
without carefully following the in- 
structions given us by Christ and 
His apostles. Therefore, we need 
to continually study the Holy Bible, 
that we may understand Christ's 
instructions and not leave any of 
them slip our attention. 

Most of us know the essential 
practices which make for good char- 
acter, but of ourselves we cannot 
so live and obey these desires. "For 

I know that in me (that is, in my 
flesh) dwelleth no good thing: for 
to will is present with me : but how 
to perform that which is good I find 
not," Rom. 7:18. Through the ex- 
ample of Christ, the instructions of 
His apostles and the guidance of 
the Holy Spirit we can develop our 
character in uprightness. "'But put 
ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
make not provision for the flesh, 
to fulfil the lusts thereof," Rom. 

Many little things add up daily 
to build our character such as : a 
controlled use of tlie tongue, a bal- 
anced temper, reasonable working 
habits, cleanliness and simple neat 
dressing habits. "But godliness with 
co:itentment is great gain. For we 
brought nothing into this world, 
and it is certain we can carry noth- 
ing out. And having food and rai- 
ment let us be therewith content," 
1 Tim. 6:6-8. 



Rev. 14 :6, "And I saw an angel 
fly in the midst of heaven." Man 
may ask the question, how can an 
angel fly ? when there is no record 
in the Word of God to prove that 
angels have wings ? Creatures of 
God's creation, which fly, are said 
to have wings. Let us note : In the 
fifth day of God's creation the fol- 
lowing, Gen. 1 :20, "And God said. 
Let the waters bring forth abund- 


antly the moving creature that hath 
Hfe, and fowl that may fly above 
the earth in the open firmament 
of heaven." 

Now we know of surety, in the 
natural realm, that fowls which fly 
above the earth in the open firma- 
ment of heaven, have wings.. Also 
the next verse says, "And God cre- 
ated great whales, and every living 
creature that moveth, which the 
waters brought forth abundantly, 
after their kind, and every winged 
fowl after his kind: and God saw 
that it was good." "Living cre- 
atures, seraphims in heaven have 
wings" and they fly. Isa. 6:1-2, 
"In the year that king Uzziah died 
I saw also the Lord sitting u]5on a: 
throne, high and lifted up, and his 
train (symbol of Spiritual garment, 
His righteousness) filled the temple. 
Above it stood the seraphims: each 
one had six wings; with twain he 
covered his face, and with twain he 
covered his feet, and with twain he 
did fly." 

Also cherubims have wings, de- 
cribed by Ezekiel as being living 
creatures in heaven. Ezek. 1:5-11. 
Also, please don't forget that God 
is spoken of (symbolized), as hav- 
ing "everlasting wings." And I 
saw an angel fly in the midst of 
heaven, having the everlasting gos- 
pel to preach unto them that dwell 
on the earth, and to every nation,; 
and kindred, and tongue, and peo-, 
pie." Rev. 14:6. Christ revealed here 
to John, a servant in the "Kingdom' 

of God," a revelation of what will 
happen in the end time of this 
world, in Daniel's seventieth week, 
Dan. 9:24-27, in the days which 
men call the "Great Tribulation" 
spoken of by Christ in Matt. 24:21, 
and elsewhere, the preaching of this 
flying angel. 

This angel is to preach the "ever- 
lasting gospel," which is the gospel 
of the "kingdom of heaven," the 
gospel of the Church age, the only 
accepted gospel revealed in the 
Word of God which may, or can be 
preached without a curse pronoun- 
ced upon the one preaching it. For 
proof we give the words of Paul. 
Gal. 1 :6-9, "I marvel that ye are 
so soon removed from him that 
called you unto the grace of Christ 
unto another gospel : Which is not 
another: but there be some that 
trouble you, and would pervert the 
gospel of Christ But though we, or 
an angel from heaven, preach any 
other gospel unto you than that 
which we have preached unto you, 
let him be accursed. A's we said 
before, so say I now again. If any 
man preach any other gospel unto 
you than tliat ye have received, let 
him be accursed." 

Jesus said. Matt. 24:13-14, "But 
he that shall indure unto the end 
(end of life or the end of the age) 
the same shall be saved. And this 
gospel of the kingdom (gospel of 
the Church age, gospel of salvation, 
of God's grace) shall be preached 
in all the world for a witness unto 



Taneytown, Md., August 1, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

all nations; and then shall the end 
come." The writer believes that 
these words of Jesus will be fulfilled 
at the time when the flying angel 
preaches the "everlasting gospel" to 
all "nations," every "natio:i. and 
kindred, and tongue, and people." 
The reader may bring up the 
question, "Was this a ])erso:ial, lit- 
eral angel? That angel's do not 
have wings to fly?" .Some think 
not. that it will he an angel, in the 
form of man, preaching the gospel 
during the reign of the "beast." 
Commentators point out that angels 
are never commissioned to preacli 
the gospel to man in any age. We 
remind you, we do find an angel 
Tor angels) making a declaration of 
gospel truth, to the shepherds, at 
the time of tlie birth of Christ, Luke 

I-et us suppose : That if angels in, 
their personal being do not have 
wings, who would dare to question 
the word of Christ, as well as the 
power of God that He could not, or 
would not give this angel wings to 
carry out His mission, or commis- 
sion? The apostle Paul tells us 
that in the period of the Church 
age, in the days of his ministry that 
the gospel was carried "to every 
nation under heaven." We can rest 
assured that in the period of tiie 
age in which you and I live, extend- 
ing to the end of this world, to the 
day in which "the Son of man shall 
be revealed," to the very end of tlie 
Church age, that this gospel of 
Christ" will be preached unto all 
nations and then shall the end 
come." It is tlie gospel of the king- 
dom age, it is everlasting. 

Christ and His gospel is from 
"everlasting to everlasting," He is 
the "Alpha and the Omega," the 
first and the last, for evermore, His 
kingdom shall never end also. His 
gospel is His Word, the "Word of 
the Lord, which is settled in heav- 
en," Psa. 119:89. Also Jesus said, 
"Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but my word shall never ]3ass 
away." Therefore, we Ijelieve that 
in the closing period of the Church, 
which may be in our time, our peri- 
od of the age, wliich we lielieve to 
be the "Laodicean" period, that if 
we l)e not permitted to complete 
our Mission, in carrying out the 
"go ye" to the uttermost part of the 


earth of Christ's Great Commission, 
that this flying angel will fulfill 
Christ's Word in Matt. 24:13-14. 

Here in our text John saw an 
angel fly in heaven, this may refer 
to the lower heaven above ns. If 
it should be a man preaching the 
gospel, evidently he would be in an 
airplane, using a loudspeaker, or 
radio. Who knows. Men do not 
have wings to fly, and could not 
fly themselves, could only fly the 
plane, which has wings. Why should 
you and I not have faith to believe 
it according to Christ's Word, that 
it will be a personal angel preaching 
the "everlasting gospel" for sin- 
ners, the gospel of the New Birth 
into the kingdom of God? 

Let us rest assured, God can have 
whomsoever He pleases to preach 
His own "'everlasting gospel." No 
doubt in our mind that this flying 
angel, as well as the other two re- 
corded liere in Rev. 14:8-9, will 
be the last great call (invitation) 
for the salvation of this sinful world, 
as well as apostate Christendom, to 
come to Christ, to come into His 
Body the Church, and to accept the 
"faith once delivered unto the 
saints," Jude 3. 

This writer believes the Church 
will still be here in those days, al- 
though overcome by the beast, 
hence the need for these angel's 
preaching, as well as the two wit- 
nesses' ministry. Rev. 22:17, "And 
the Spirit and the bride say. Come. 
(We believe the bride will still be 

here and give the invitation.) And 
let him that heareth say. Come. 
And let him that is athirst come. 
And whosover will, let him take the 
water of life freely." Also notice, 
these three flying angels preaching 
is a call for all Christendom to come 
out of Bablyon, mystery Babylon, as 
well as harlot Babylon. 

We believe that every kind of 
confusion and disorder will be pre- 
vailing in the end time. The par- 
ticulars of Babylon's fall are not 
here given by the flying angels 
preaching. What Babylon is and 
the account of her fall is given in 
chapters 17 and 18 of the Book of 
the Revelation. Hear the call to 
come out of her, my people. Rev. 
18:4-5, "And I heard another voice 
from heaven, saying. Come out of 
her, my people, that ye be not par- 
takers of her sins, and that ye re- 
cive not of her plagues. For her 
sins have reached unto heaven, and 
God hath remembered her iniqui- 
ties" In conclusion, beloved, let 
us all work at our Mission, with all 
haste, that we may bear our part 
in carrying the Great Commission 
to the "uttermost part of the earth." 
Humbly submitted, 

Bro. Wm. Root 

1612 Morphy St. 

Great Bend, Kans. 67530 

He who can control his tongue, 
can number his friends by the score, 
but he whose tongue is unbridled 
can count his foes by the legion. 



It has been a few months since 
a goodly number of Brethren and 
Sisters left their homes, to attend 
the General Conference held at the 
Nazarene Beulah Park Camp 
Grounds near Santa Cruz, Califor- 
nia. Some traveled by car, some 
by train and some by plane. The 
aggregate numljer of miles traveled 
liy tliose who attended truly would 
make an impressive figure. Real- 
izing that the Church established 
by Jesus held a Conference at Jeru- 
salem, gives the Church authority 
for tliese yearly gatherings. 

I was greatly impressed with the 
large number of young Brethren 
and Sisters who take such a splen- 
did interest in Conference. Many 
times I thanked God for their in- 
terest and their loyalty to the 
Church, for, not many years hence, 
our Church leaders will have to 
come from the younger meml)ers of 

We truly liad a very nice busi- 
ness meeting. The Spirit of it was 
touching. It reminded the writer of 
the words of Jesus, "Wist ye not 
that I must be about my Master's 
business. Those assemljled in Con- 
ference were there in the interest 
of the blaster. 

The Spirit directed many heart- 
searching and soul convicting ser- 
mons. One could not be in the 
services v/ithout receiving a "wasli- 

ing" and a regeneration, strongly 
convinced to press harder for the 
prize promised us. 

The management of the grounds 
attended to our every need. I was 
one of the last to leave the grounds 
on Thursday morning. He came to 
the car and told me that the Dunk- 
ard Brethren are welcome at Beulah 
Park anytime. 

Besides the blessings of Confer- 
ence, we had two added blessings 
given us of the Lord. The first was 
the Ijeauties of nature as God cre- 
ated them. We viewed the Pacific. 
We drove through the Big Trees 
National Park. We were to Glacier 
Park, The Bad Lands, The Black 
Hills and many other National 
Par1<s. Tliey were grand to lie- 
hold. 0;i our way we saw the 
waving wheat fields of Kansas, tlie 
beautiful corn fields of Iowa and 
Illinois. The citrus fruits of Cali- 
fornia. The roses of Oregon. Ever 
so many varied crops, native to 
their particular location. 

But far surpassing the natural, 
was the spiritual blessings. We 
were privileged to visit in every 
congregation of the Third and 
Fourth Districts. We worshiped in 
most of the congregations and in 
a goodly number of tliem we wor- 
shiped several times. It thrilled our 
hearts to travel from one congrega- 
tion to another. Many invited us 
into their homes. There to have 
food, pray and talk Scripture. These 
are experiences we shall never for^ 


get. Our prayers ascend to the 
Father in Ijehah of every congre- 
gation and every member. 

Something prompted us to go to 
Spokane, Washington. We never 
before visited in this home and were 
there but a httle bit, when we were 
informed that an aged brother had 
fallen and was in the hospital. He 
had called for the anointing. This 
was taken care of and then we 
could see why the prompting. 

One day we drove our car up a 
rather rugged mountain, near Santa 
Rosa. The farther we went, the 
more rugged the road. On the very 
top we drove up to a "little man- 
sion on the hill-top." There to give 
us a very hearty welcome were 
Bro. and Sister Swallow. We will 
never forget our visit there. 

He took us to the little cabin, at 
the edge of the Mountain. There, 
through a large plate glass window, 
one could see for miles and miles. 
Near the window was Bro. Swal- 
low's desk and typewriter, where, 
Spirit directed, he prepares his ser- 
mons and his articles for the Moni- 
tor. Here was his workshop against 
Satan and sin. 

Then they took us in to their 
living quarters. They gave us a 
drink of cold water. But before we 
left we had a very good drink of 
the "living water" and. a meal of the 
"bread of life." Prayer bv several 
concluded a very spiritual refresh- 
ing stop, one stop we shall never 
forget. We found the same hospi- 

tality in all the congregations. More 
than once tears flowed as good-byes 
were given. 

We visited Torreon Mission, near 
Cuba. Our hearts were greatly 
warmed there, also. We were priv- 
ileged to worship with them several 
times. It was our first service in 
the new church. It is a beautiful 
church. We sang in English. Those 
that could, sang in Navajo. Bro. 
David read the opening Scripture 
in Navajo. It was wonderful. 

There we met the Navajo hus- 
band and wife who were recently 
baptized. They are studying the 
Doctrine of the Church, in special 
Bible study, to enable themselves 
to be helpful in carrying the Gospel 
to their native people. May God 
bless them abundantly. 

In conclusion, as far as we know, 
none that attended Conference had 
any difficulty in returning to their 
homes. None suffered harm, danger 
or illness. Yes. the 1967 Confer- 
ence is history, but the memories 
of it linger and provides much food 
for thought. May we, as a body of 
believers, laljor together in love 
until Jesus comes ! 

Bro. Paul R. Myers 
P.O. Box 117, Greentown, Ohio 


Our 1967 General Conference 
was held at the Beulah Park Naza- 
rene Camp Grounds, 1200 El Ranch 



Dr., Santa Cruz, Calif., from June 
10- 14th, inclusive. This was a very 
nice church camp. The amply large 
tabernacle was located up-grade, 
across the highway. It was well 
lighted, and the acoustics were 
good. The dining hall was located 
down-grade and good meals were 

The weather being cool, the tab- 
ernacle, dining hall, and cal)ins were 
heated. To our knowledge, every- 
one was taken care of nicely. Our 
stay was made comfortable through 
the laljors and efforts of the com- 
mittee of arrangements, and also 
Mr. Lane, camp manager. 

We are indeed grateful to our 
dear Heavenly Father for another 

opportunity to attend General Con- jjeople are not like the world. God 

Christ came, He brought Salvation 
to all. Since Salvation includes 
everyone, what must we do to be 
saved? We must believe in the 
divinity of Christ, and have faith in 
the cleansing blood of Christ. We 
must repent and feel sorry for our 
sins. We must he baptized. "He 
that believeth and is baptized shall 
be saved ; but he that believeth not 
shall be damned." Mark 16:16. 
"Jesus answered, V^erily. verily, I 
say unto thee. Except a man ])e 
born of water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of 
God," John 3 :5. We have the prom- 
ise of the Spirit if we put on Christ 
tlirough obedience and walk in the 
Light as He is in the Light. God's 

ference. Bro. Parker and I had 
never ])een to any of the meetings 
on tlie West Coast. It was a very 
inspiring experience, to meet with 

inte-ids for us to l-'ve a separate 
life. If we have not the Spirit of 
Christ we are none of His. We are 
to be Christ-like. 

the members of the Fourth District, I We are not under any part of the 
as well as the other members over old law. We are saved liy Grace, 
the brotherhood. Our fellowship j That is God's part, but Grace alone 
will never be forgotten. 

In behalf of those who were un- 
able to attend this Conference, we 
submit the following report : 

Sat. eve, July 10th. Bro. Hayes 
Reed was moderator. Bro. Herbert 
Parker opened the meeting by read- 
ing the conversion of Paul in the 
9th chapter of Acts. Bro. Wm. 
Bashor brought us the sermon. He 
read 2 Tim. 4:1-5 as the text for 
his subject. 

"The Plan of Salvation." When 

saves no man. God accepts our 
faith by works, "Study to shew thy- 
self approved unto God, a workman 
that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of truth,'' 
2 Tim. 2:15. We are to Iciiow what 
we believe and not be ashamed. We 
are to teach the doctrine of Christ. 
Men are not teaching the divinity 
of Christ today. Young peo]3le do 
not believe in God. They are taught 
to live for this life only. "Preach 
the Word: be instant in sea.son, out 


of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort 
with all longsuffering and doctrine," 
2 Tim, 4:2. 

Sunday morning, June 11th. 
Moderator Bro. Jacob Ness. Bro. 
Frank Shaffer opened the meeting 
l)y reading Psa. 145. We should 
come with praise on our lips for the 
wonderful works of God. We can 
not see God, without being Holy. 
Someday we shall see that Glory. 

First sermon, Bro. Vern Hostet- 
ler. Matt. 24 :3-28. using as his 
text the 16tli verse, "Then let them 
which l)e in Judaea, flee into the 
mountains." The word flee, means 
10 get away quickly to safety, be- 
cause of coming danger. Mountains 
are symliolical of safety as a place 
to lu'de from danger. What are 
some of the things Christians must 
flee away from ? 

1. Unbelief. What and how am 
I to believe? What is faith? Faith 
includes the Bible Doctrine. We 
must laelieve there is a God. That 
faith is a central mountain of safety. 
We must be active in faith. 

2. Hate and Fear. On the other 
side is the mountain of God's love. 

,1. Disobedience and Violence. 
This disobedience to the laws of 
the land and the laws of God are 
caused by hate. We must flee to 
the moimtains of God's love. 

4. Temptation. We must resist 
the devil and he will flee from us. 

5. Spiritual Contamination. We 
must flee false prophets. 

6. Pride creeps on us so slow 

and easy. We must flee to the 
mountain of Humility. 

7. Trouble. The devil is bringing 
trouble about us on every hand. 
Then we should flee to the Moun- 
tain of Peace, 

8, Desire, Desiring things of 
evil, brings about despair, drunk- 
enness. We must flee to the Moun- 
tain of Hope. We must deny our- 
selves of the things of the world 
so we can l)e on the Mountain of 
God's love. God made all the sac- 
rifice that we might be protected. 
I>et us remember there is a place 
of safety in God's love. 

Second speaker of the morning, 
Bro. Wm. Root. Text, Eph. 6:10- 
20. Sulfject, "Standing in the Evil 
Day." In the 13th verse of this 
chapter, we read, "Wherefore take 
unto you the whole armour of God, 
that ye may be able to withstand 
in the evil day, and having done 
all, to ritand." We are living in an 
evil day almost equal to the days 
of Noah and Sodom and Gomorrah. 
"But the end of all things is at 
hand : be ye therefore sober, and 
watch unto prayer," 1 Peter 4 :7. 
What do we pray for, and what 
should we pray for? We should 
pray for our Rulers, that they re- 
turn to a righteous government, 
which our forefathers established. 
Many sins of immorality, birth con- 
trol, adultery, fornication, stealing, 
lying, and wickedness of every de- 
scription face America today. These 
sins caused the flames of Hell, but 



Lot escaped. "Be sober, be vigilant ; 
because your adversary the devil, 
as a roaring lion, vvalketh about, 
seeking whom he may devour," 1 
Peter S :8. We have sin in America 
today and sin is a reproach to any 

What should we do as a church 
about the Ecumenical Movement? 
Shall we decide to go along witli 
it? No, we cannot and dare not. 
We must take our stand and come 
out from among them. This is lead- 
ing up to a world government. We 
cannot give up our standards and 
doctrines, but must stand foursquare 
ou the Principles of Christ. Will 
we be able to stand in the evil day? 
Christ prayed for His followers in 
the 17th chapter of John, that they 
might be one in power, love, and 
unity. Christ was all powerful. He 
overcame the world. 

Bro. Paul Myers closed tlie meet- 
ing. We have to flee from the 
desert of the world to tlie mountains 
and beauty of God. If our Lord 
needed to pray in the mountain, 
Luke 6:12, it certainly is needful 
for us to pray. When we come out 
of the world, we take our stand for 
Christ. Even widi evil all about us, 
we can be the victor. 

Sunday afternoon, Bro. Hayes 
Reed, Moderator. Bro. Clyde Shultz 
opened the meeting by reading Psa. 
147. God is worthy of all our 
praise. We praise Him because 
He first loved us. We can look up 
for our redemption draweth nigh. 

First message, Bro. Sherman 
Reed. Text, Romans 3 :3 ; subject, 
"Unbelief." For what if some shall 
not believe ? The greatest and black- 
est sin throughout the world today 
is vuibelief. Belief is life and light. 
"All things are possil)le to him that 
believeJi." Did we believe that 
God's will may he done here in this 
General Conference? We are not 
many in numlDer, but great in pur- 
pose. How deep is our belief in 
the Word of God? W'hat was our 
purpose in coming? We should re- 
veal what is in our heart and write 
our reason to our editor. We should 
meditate on the greatness of God. 
In view of this greatness what man- 
ner of men should we be? Let us 
ask ourselves this question : Have 
we accomplished our part in this 
Conference? We want to exalt our 
standards to its noblest achievement. 

Second speaker, Bro. Herljert 
Parker. Text, Romans 14:12; sub- 
ject, "Our Appearing Before God." 
"So then every one of us shall 
give account of himself to God." 
There is no escape. We must all 
appear before God to give an ac- 
covmt of our life and receive a 
sentence of everlasting happiness or 
everlasting misery. When Christ 
comes to judge tlie world He will 
bring His holy angels with Plim, 
Matt. 25 :3I-32. We must all stand 
before the judgment seat of Christ. 
Rev. 6:15-17, "And the kings of 
the earth, and the great men, and 
the rich men, and the chief captains. 


and the mighty men, and every 
bondman, and every free man, hid 
themselves in the dens and in the 
rocks of the mountains ; And said 
to the mountains and rocks. Fall 
on us, and hide us from the face of 
him that sitteth on the throne, and 
from the wrath of the Lamlj : For 
the great day of his wrath is come, 
and who shall be able to stand?" 

As we viewed the great moun- 
tains and rocks on our travels it 
would be hard for us to understand 
how men would desire, that these 
would fall upon them to hide them 
from the presence of God, yet so 
great and terrible is the fear of the 
wicked. Rev. 20:12. "And I saw 
the dead, small and great, stand 
before God and the books were 
opened; and another book was 
opened, which is the book of Life; 
and the dead were judged out of 
those things which were written in 
the books, according to their works." 

This great experience will come 
to each of us here sooner or later, 
therefore it should give us the ut- 
most desire to repent and live a 
holy life. When we have once ac- 
cepted the counsel of God and accept 
Jesus Clirist as our personal Sav- 
iour we become a new creature in 
Christ. "There is therefore now no 
condemnation to them which are in 
Christ Jesus who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit," Rom. 
8:1. "Nevertheless we, according 
to his promise, look for new heavens 
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 


righteousness. Wherefore, beloved, 
seeing that ye look for such things, 
be diligent that ye may be found of 
him in peace, without spot, and 
blameless." II Peter 3:13-14. 

Friends, let us all prepare to 
meet God in peace, as we appear 
before the judgment seat of Christ, 
that we may hear those welcome 
words, found in the 34th verse of 
the 25th chapter of Matthew, 
"Come, ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the 

Closing, Bro. Paul Blocher. Heb. 
3:12. "Take heed, brethren, lest 
there he in any of you an evil heart 
of unbelief, in departing from the 
living faith." What will it be like 
for us to stand before God? All 
the wickedness, evil thoughts and 
deeds of the past, will unfold before 
us as a scroll. Indeed there is a 
solemn day before us. 

Sunday evening. Bro. David Eb- 
ling opened the meeting. In John 
16:33, "These things I have spoken 
unto you, that in me ye might have 
peace. In the world ye shall have 
tribulation : l)ut he of good cheer : 
I have overcome the world." What 
a great day that will be when we 
shall reign with Christ in the great 

First speaker. Bro. Millard Hal- 
deman : text. Acts 16:1-10; subject, 
"The Mission of the Church." "And 
as they went through tlie cities, 
they delivered them the decrees for 



to keep, that were ordained of the 
apostles and elders which were at 
Jerusalem. And so were the church- 
es established in the faith, and in- 
creased in number daily." What is 
the church? God purchased the 
church by the blood of His only 
begotten Son, Jesus Christ. "For 
God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have everlasting 
life," John 3:16. Christ is the Head, 
"And hath put all things under his 
feet, and gave him to lie the head 
over all things to the church, which 
is his body, the fulness of him that 
filleth all in all," Eph. 1 :22-23. 

The duty of the church is to pro- 
claim the message of Salvation to 
the world. Sin is universal and 
there is only one means of justifi- 
cation. Man is hopeless to save 
himself. The church receives power 
through the Holy Ghost. "Rut ye 
shall receive power, after that the 
Holy Ghost is come upon you : and 
ye shall be witnesses unto me both 
in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and 
in Samaria, and unto the uttermost 
part of the earth," Acts 1 :8. 

Church mem])ers are partakers of 
the Divine Nature. A spirit filled 
church will rise above the world. 
It took men of courage and faith to 
bring the Gospel down to us today. 
The Church is the Light of the 
world and is an example of the life 
of Christ, in honesty, simplicity and 
in all walks of life. The church 

manifests a love for lost souls. That 
is the greatest responsibility. The 
church takes no part in war, but is 
nonresistant. Christ is the Prince 
of Peace. What are we doing vifith 
the message? 

Second speaker, Bro. Hayes 
Reed; text, Gen. 3:1-19: subject, 
"Satan and Your Character." The 
Devil is the most successful sales- 
man, selling people. In the begin- 
ning the earth was without form 
and void. God created a system of 
order and beauty. God wanted fel- 
lowship so He created man a little 
lower than the angels. First lie 
wanted them to have a beautiful 
home. No weeds, no insects, no 
heat or cold or no need of anything 
for this first liome. They were haj)- 
py in tlieir fellowship and com- 
munication with God. Satan de- 
stroyed this fellowship, when he 
deceived Adam and Eve. His lies 
were half truth. He is deceitful. He 
likes to transform himself into an 
angel of light. Salesmanship is 
wonderful if it is used right, but a 
deadly evil is used wrongly. 

What did Adam and Eve lose 
in their deal with .Satan? In 1960 
thirteen million were victims of 
liroken homes. Young people, wlien 
you start out to make a liome, be 
sure Christ will be the center of 
that home. If Christ is not the cen- 
ter of that home, it will go on the 

They not only lost their home, 
but also their fellowship with God. 



Have you ever been lonely, dis- 
couraged, or sick? Jesus can heal. 
No one can take away that loneli- 
ness, except Jesus. When death 
comes into the home, Jesus is the 
only one, who can go with you. 
The Devil will he no comfort to 
you, but will 1)ring you down to 
destruction if you will permit him. 
( Bro. Reed told of many evils in 
our day and how and why we should 
alistain from them.) 

In closing, Bro. Jacob Ness made 
this summary : "Young people, you 
have three responsibilities. First to 
yourself, second to others, and third 
to your God." 

(To be continued.) 

Sister Sylvia Parker 
R. 3. Troy Ohio 45373 


ficiating in the evening. 

Sister Fern Ness, Cor. 


We are looking forward to a two 
week Revival Aleeting which will 
start Sunday, August 20, and close 
Septemlier 3. Elder Melvin Roesch 
will be the evangelist. We invite 
all to pray for and attend these 

W'e want to thank all those who 
were present at our last Lovefeast, 
i specially the visiting ministers: 
James Kegerreis, Paul Hartz, Ray 
Shank. Howard Surbey, Laverne 
Keeney. Foster Shaffer, Frank 
Shaffer, Joshua Rice, and Allen 
Eberly. Elder Frank Shaffer of- 

As soon as we receive the re- 
organization of all the various gen- 
eral Boards, we will have the Roster 
of Boards brought up to-date. No- 
tice to all Secretaries, please give 
full names and addresses, includ- 
ing zip code. 

• — Editor 

Part 7 

"And the king lamented over 
Abner, and said, Died Abner as a 
fool dieth ? Thy hands were not 
bound, nor thy feet put into fetters : 
as a man falleth before wicked men, 
so fellest thou," 2 Sam. 3 :33. 

The story of the death of Abner 
is familiar to most of us. Abner 
was housed in one of Israel's cities 
of refuge. While there he was safe. 
Joab, who was the leader of David's 
armies, came along, and, feigning 
friendship for Abner, called him 
forth outside the city. Abner step- 
ped out to speak with Joab, and 
Joab slew him there with a sword. 

Herein is a lesson for us : 

1 . There is a refuge for us in 
Christ Jesus. The cities of refuge 
all typed our Lord Jesus, as a 
Saviour of men. Just as the city 
of refuge gave shelter and succor 
I to those who entered, against any 



pursuer; just as the ark gave Noah 
and his household refuge from the 
ravages of the flood ; so does Christ 
give refuge to those who fly to 
Him for help. 

"Rock of ages cleft for me, 
Let me hide myself in Thee, 
Let the water and the blood, 
From Thy riven side which flowed, 
Be of sin a double cure. 
Save from wrath and make me 

2. No matter how many cities of 
refuge there were, one outside the 
city gates was wholly unsafe. What 
good is the salvation that there is 
in Christ, unless one receives Him. 
"I am the Door, by Me if any man 
enter in, he shall be saved." But, 
we must enter in. 

3. The one who is pursued, the 
one who has an enemy and refuses 
or neglect to enter into the refuge 
is a fool. Abner stood without, and 
died. How many there are who 
die, as fools die. They knew that 
Satan was close upon them, they 
knew that Jesus Christ was a shelter 
from Satan's wrath, and yet they 
entered not in. 

The storm is raging, and just at 
hand is a shelter from the storm, 
then why not enter in ? ;" 

"There is a gate that stands ajar, 
And, through its portals gleaming, 
A radiance from the land afar, 
A Saviour's love revealing, 

Oh, depths of mercy can it be. 
That gate was left ajar for me." 
(The end.) 

Ray S. Shank 

201 W. Coover St. 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


"As new born babes, desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that ye 
may grow thereby," 1 Pet. 2:2. 
When the new baby is born the 
parents watch carefully, to see if 
he is developing normally. Thev 
do not expect the baby to walk and 
talk at once, but they do expect 
him to grow. The family in which 
the child is born into, determines 
whether he is a Jew or a Greek or 
some other nationality. However, 
how he grows depends upon what 
he is fed and if he eats well or not. 
We grieve and worry if the child 
refuses to eat. 

When a child is born into the 
family of God by faith, repentance 
and baptism, God watches carefullv 
to see that His child grows. God 
also grieves when His child refuses 
to feed on His Word. The growth 
of a child of God depends upon 
what he feeds upon. It is one thing 
to he born and another thing to 
grow into man-hood. It is one 
thing to be born again and another 
tiling to grow, "Till we all come in 
the unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God, unto 
a perfect man, unto the measure of 



the stature of the fuhiess of Christ," 
Eph. 4:13. 

Becoming Christians involves 
growth. It is sad, but true, that 
many do not grow properly because 
Paul tells us in 1 Cor. 3:1-2, "And 
I, brethren, could not speak unto 
you as unto spiritual, but as unto 
carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 
I have fed you with milk, and not 
with meat : for hitherto ye were not 
able to bear it, neither yet now are 
ye able." "For everyone that useth 
milk is unskilful in the word of 
righteousness : for he is a babe. 
But strong meat belongeth to them 
tliat are of full age, even those who 
by reason of use have their senses 
exercised to discern l^oth good and 
evil," Heb. 5:13-14. 

Much is heard to day aljout de- 
linquent fathers and delinquent 
children. There are good fathers 
and good children also. We need to 
let them know we are well pleased 
with them. Jesus said, Ye are the 
salt of the earth. What is wrong? 
We have the salt, have our salt- 
shakers become plugged, so that not 
enough salt is sifting through to 
make others thirsty for the Word? 
A good father watches over his 
little ones with great care. He pro- 
vides well for them. When they 
go to school, how eagerly he waits 
for the report card to see how well 
his children are learning. The teach- 
er, the parents and the children are 
all happy when the reading, writing 
and arithmetic are all learned well. 

God also is well pleased when 
His child learns his lessons. Add 
to your faith virtue ; and to virtue 
knowledge ; and to knowledge tem- 
perance ; and to temperance pati- 
ence ; and to patience godliness ; and 
to godliness brotherly kindness ; 
a. id to brotherly kindness charity, 
2 Pet. 1 :S-7. Jesus came from 
heaven to lay the pattern for us. 
In all things He was subject to His 
Father's Will. In Hke manner good 
children are taught by good parents 
to be obedient to them. We should 
praise our children when they do 
well, for even the rulers praise those 
who do good, Rom. 13 :3. 

Eph. 6 :4 says, "Ye fathers, pro- 
voke not your children to wrath : 
but bring them up in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord." A 
good father and mother rejoice 
when their child accepts Jesus. 
They know then, that though death 
separate them for a little while, 
they can be together in eternity. 
There was joy in heaven when 
Jesus was baptized. God said, "Thou 
art my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased. If a son shall ask 
bread of any of you that is a 
father, will he give him a stone ? 
or if he ask a fish, will he for a 
fish give him a serpent? or if he 
ask an egg. will be offer him a 
scorpion ? If ye then, being evil, 
know how to give good gifts to 
your children, how much more will 
your Heavenly Father give the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask Him," Luke 



11:11-13. "Ask, and it shall be 
given you ; seek and ye shall find ; 
knock and it shall be opened unto 
you," Luke 11:9. 

When we become children of 
God we can live as we want to, be- 
cause when we are born again our 
"vvant-er" is changed. We will now 
want to do the Will of God. Jesus 
said, Not my will, but Thine be 
done. The apostle Paul grew to 
the full stature of a man in Christ 
Jesus. He wrote, "I have fought a 
good fight, I have finished my 
course, I have kept the faith : hence- 
forth there is laid up for me a crown 
of righteousness, which the Lord, 
the righteous judge, shall give me 
at that day : and not to me only, 
but unto all them that love his ap- 
pearing." 2 Tim. 4:7-8. John also 
reached full stature on tlie Isle of 

Dear saints of all time, even to 
this present time, are getting ready 
for graduation : 

Life is the school of education 
Each day brings forth a recitation 
Death ends the term without vaca- 
Then comes the great examination. 

If at death we can turn in our 
test paper, proving that we have 
done what we could : then we will 
pass to Glory or fail according to 
what we have on our record. "And 
the books were opened ; and an- 
other book was opened, which is 

the book of life : and the dead were 
judged out of those things which 
were written in the books, accord- 
ing to their works," Rev. 20:12. 
If we pass the test, our Father will 
be glorified. 

Jesus said, Because I live, ye shall 
live also. At that day ye shall know 
that I am in the Father in ye in 
me, and I in you. He that hath m\- 
commandments and keepeth them, 
he it is that loveth me, and he that 
Inveth me shall be loved of m}- 
Father, and we will come unto him 
and make our abode with him. How 
wonderful to know that He abides 
with us now. He shares the Father 
with us. We become heirs and 
joint-heirs with Jesus Christ He 
taught us to pra}' that wonderful 
prayer in Matthew 6:9-13. Mav 
we sincerely use this prayer during 
deep meditation. 

Sister Edyth Kline 
11313 ElPomar 
Waterford, Cal. 95386 


When we read the book of Tim- 
othy we find some wonderful teach- 
ings. These were for Timothy and 
they are for us today. All througli 
the chapters we find Paul telling of 
a charge to keep. We read of the 
danger of riches if not rightly used. 
Timothy was told to warn the peo- 
ple. "Charge them that are rich in 
this world, that they be not high- 
minded, nor trust in uncertain rich- 



es, but in the living God, who giveth 
us richly all things to enjoy,'' 1 
Tim. 6:17. 

Too many people today, when 
things are going well, when they 
have full and plenty, forget the 
Giver. It was true in ages past and 
is true today. Do we keep what 
God has put in our trust? What 
are we doing with our lives, that 
God gave us ? Are we using them 
as God intended? "O Timothy, 
keep that which is committed to thy 
trust, avoiding" profane and vain 
haljhiings, and oppositions of science 
falsely so-called," 1 Tim. 6 :20. 
How often do we hear profane 
talk? Where we work, where we 
shop, everywhere we hear words 
not fit to utter. Slang talk is all 
the rage, it is an everyday thing to 
most people, but to tlie Christian 
it is just what it is, wicked and 

Paul tells Timothy to hold fast 
the form of sound words, which 
thou hast heard of me in faith and 
love which is in Christ Jesus. Thou 
therefore endure hardness as a good 
soldier of Jesus Christ. This know 
also, that in the last days perilous 
times shall come. Now does that 
not describe our day, in which we 
are living? For men shall be lovers 
of their own selves, covetous, boast- 
ers, proud, blasphemers, disobedi- 
ent to parents, unthankful, unholy. 
We see tliis about us every day. 
In the large cities people have been 
known to stand and watch a mur- 

der without giving any assistance, 
the reason, they do not want to get 
involved. Could it be they are lovers 
of their own selves ? 

Again we find, "Lovers of pleas- 
ure more than lovers of God." Ev- 
ery one is seeking pleasure, yes any 
kind wlrich pleases the individual. 
Every one is doing that, so we vtfill 
do it too. Too many are trying to 
out-do their neighbor. The Chris- 
tian will and does suffer persecu- 
tion. People talk of the way we 
look, the way we act, the clothes 
we wear, laughing at our old-fash- 
ioned ideas, as they call them. But 
we are not to turn back, we are to 
press onward towards holiness. 
But continue thou in the things 
which thou hast learned and hast 
been assured of, knowing of whom 
thou hast learned them. 

How well Paul knew as he was 
inspired to write : "For the time 
will come when they will not en- 
dure sound doctrine : but after their 
own lusts shall they heap to them- 
selves teachers, having itching ears," 
2 Tim. 4 :3. Timothy had a charge 
to keep, how about us ? Do we not 
have a charge to keep also? 

Sister Viola Broadwater 
12 Macy Dr. 
Lavale, Md. 21.^02 

The habit of viewing things cheer- 
fully, and thinking about life liope- 
fuly may be made to grow up in trs 
like any other habit. 




JOHN 5:1-15 

The pool of Bethesda lay quiet 
and still in the hot sunshine. Under 
the branches of an old twisted and 
gnarled Eucalyptus tree, lay a man 
whose frame was almost as twisted 
as the tree. He shaded his eyes 
with his hand as he looked out 
across the bright water. One more 
day had passed in useless waiting. 
Soon tlie men would come to carry 
him away to his darl< and cheerless 
room where he would eat a little 
something and then try to sleep a 
few hours, if his aching limbs would 
permit him. 

The heat was so intense that tlie 
market place was almost deserted. 
I'joth the sellers of wares and the 
customers alike, sought relief in the 
adjoining court-yard and shady 
I'.owers. Still others rested in the 
shade of Solomon's Porch, whose 
graceful arches and stately columns 
made the synagogue so beautiful. 

A sudden rustling of leaves near 
by caused the man to look- once 
more toward the pool. Was that 
slight breeze caused from the gentle 
fanning of angel wings? No, there 
was not a ripple on the smooth 
surface of the pool. No doubt, it 
was too hot even for heavenly be- 
ings to leave the cool courts of 
Heaven. Besides, if the angel would 
trouble the water, who would help 
him into the pool? In his crippled 

state it was impossible for him to 
reach the water without assistance. 
He looked around him and saw 
many others, who were blind, lame, 
crippled or diseased.. Perhaps he 
was the only one there, who had 
no one to assist him. It was neces- 
sary to be the first one to step into 
the pool after the angel had troubled 
the water, for it was only the first 
one, who entered the water that 
was healed. Since it was said the 
angel only came down at certain 
seasons to trouble the water, the 
multitude of impotent folk waited 
from day to day and from season 
to season, each one hoping to be 
that favoured first one. There was 
not much thoughtfulness for others 
shown. Each man rudely pushed 
and shoved his way past the others, 
that he might be first. He thought 
only of himself and was not con- 
cerned for his blind or crippled 

This particular impotent man 
thought of this injustice. He 
thought of the many long years he 
had come, still harboring in his 
heart a faint hope that he might 
be healed, but only to go back home 
bitterly disappointed. He was star- 
tled from his musing by the voice of 
a stranger, who stood near him. 
The stranger asked five words, but 
those five words covered all his 

"When Jesus saw him He, and 
knew that he had been now a long 
time in that case he saith unto him. 



Wilt thou be made whole? The im- 
l^otent man answered him, Sir, I 
liave no man, when the water is 
troul^led, to put me into the pool : 
Init while I am coming, another 
steppeth down before me. Jesus 
saidi unto him, Rise, take up thy 
bed, and walk. And immediately 
the man was made whole, and took 
up his bed, and walked, and on 
tlie same day was the sabbath," 
John 5:6-9. 

\A'lnat joy it was tor the man to 
arise on his feet, the first time for 
thirty-eight long years. He was so 
happy that the first place he thought 
of visiting, was the temple where, 
no doubt, he went to thank and 
praise God. "Afterward Jesus 
findeth him in the temple and said 
rnto him, Behold, thou art made 
whole : sin no more lest a worse 
thing come unto thee," lohn 5:14. 
What a blessing to have his health 
restored and also his sins forgiven. 
The bitter feels he had against those, 
who had rudely treated him, were 
forgotten and he went on his way 

Today many are disgusted with 
the selfishness of people. Kvery 
where about us people are concern- 
ed about their own families, their 
own business, their own troubles, 
whether it be physically or finan- 
cially. Whichever the case might 
he, it is "self first" ! Perhaps there 
are those today, who would say like 
the impotent man. Lord, there is 
no one to help ns, no one to care 

or understand our need, for every- 
one is so busy looking out for 

Sister Maxine Surbey 
7440 Reisert Dr. 
West Milton, Ohio 45383 


A young Christian woman awhile 
ago started to go to Kansas. On 
the way the conductor of the train 
sat down opposite her, and politely 
asked, "Why do you dress so plain- 
ly?" She inquired what his motive 
was in asking this question. He 
replied that his wife always talked 
about the necessity of women dres- 
sing plainly, while he did not see 
any reason for doing so. 

The young lady looked at him 
and said, "WHiy do you wear this 
special uniform?" 

He replied, "Because I serve the 
Rock Island Company, and comply 
with its orders in wearing it." 

"So do I," was her quick reply. 
"I have joined the church of Christ, 
and am in the service of my Master, 
who orders I must obey in my 
dress, according to I Tim. 2 :9. 
where He states that women shall 
adorn themselves in modest ap- 

Let Christian women put on this 

imiform and save time, money, 

labor, strength, and even life itself. 

Sel. by Jeanette Poorman 

To expect defeat is nine-tenths 
of defeat itself. . 




In respect to the gifts of God's 
grace to man in the matter of our 
salvation and of our relationship to 
God, there are differences of opin- 
ion as to the proper order of the 
graces which God bestows upon the 
believer. This we know, however, 
that salvation comes to us by grace 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Without the Saviour, it is not pos- 
sible for men to come to God. "I 
am the way, the truth, and the life : 
no man cometh unto the Father, but 
by me." There is no salvation ex- 
cept by faith in the work which 
was accomplished for our redemp- 
tion and reconciliation to God. The 
work of redemption was accom- 
plished by the death of the Son of 
God — the shedding of His blood on 
the cross of Calvary. 

In the atonement all of our re- 
lationships with God are accomp- 
lished. We cannot be born again 
without the crucifixion of Christ, 
for we are quickened by the power 
that raised Jesus Christ from the 
dead, Eph. 1, 2. Our fellowship 
with God is made possible by the 
raising of Christ from the dead, for 
we are made to sit together with 
Christ in heavenly places, Eph. 2 : 
5-6. If we as believers in Christ 
possess salvation, every grace that 
belongs to salvation belongs to us. 
It may be possible to express the 
stages or progress in salvation in 
some theoretical or logical sequence. 

but the fact remains that all that 
we have in Christ is ours by reason 
of God's grace to us through His 
Son. "Therefore let no man glory 
in men : for all things are yours ; 
whether Paul, or Apollos, or Ce- 
phas, or the world, or life, or death, 
or things present, or things to come : 
all are yours : and ye are Christ's : 
and Christ is God's," I Cor. 3:2L 
23. There is no doubt as to the 
fullness of the grace of God in sup- 
plying for the believer all that be- 
longs to salvation, both in this life 
and in the life to come. Any item 
of the gifts of grace that would l)e 
lacking in any wise from the perfect 
gift of salvation would make that 
salvation imperfect, and our salva- 
tion uncertain. It is not the lack 
of understanding that would make 
void our salvation, for "O the depth 
of the riches, botli of the wisdom 
and knowledge of God ! how un- 
searchable are his judgments, and 
his ways past finding out ! For who 
hath known the mind of the Lord? 
or who hath been his counsellor? 
Or who hath first given to him, and 
it shall be recompensed unto him 
again? For of him, and through 
him. and to him. are all things : to 
whom be glory for ever. Amen," 
Rom. 1 1 :33-36. It is rather the 
lack of faith, or the lack of appro- 
priation of the graces of God that 
would make ineffective the blessing 
of salvation. "And you, that were 
sometime alienated and enemies in 
your mind by wicked works, yet 



now hath he reconciled in the body 
of his flesh through death, to pre- 
sent you holy and unblameable and 
unreprovealile in his sight : if ye 
continue in the faith grounded and 
settled, and be not moved awaj' 
from the hope of the gospel, whicli 
ye have heard, and which was 
jjreached to every creature which is 
under heaven ; whereof I Paul was 
made a minister," Col. 1 :21-23. 

It is then not essential that we 
understand the perfect relation of 
all the parts of the matter of sal- 
vation : but it is a benefit to us if 
We appreciate in some manner tlie 
relationship of the graces of God to 
us. so that our understanding be- 
comes enlightened and we may ap- 
preciate more fully all that belongs 
to us in Christ and wliy tliese things 
are so. It was for this purpose that 
Paul asked Timothy to read, study, 
and meditate, that his profiting 
might appear and that he might 
save himself and those that heard 
him, I Tim. 5:13-16. The Scriptures 
may he understood in their own 
light. The Gospels are understood 
as taught loy the Lord. The Jews 
did not understand Christ because 
they interpreted Him in the light 
of their scribes rather than in the 
light of the law of Moses. For 
Clirist quoted the law and explained 
His own works in the light of the 
law. Paul's teaching may be under- 
stood in the sense in which he 
taught the Gospel of grace and sal- 
vation. To Peter some of the things. 

which Paul taught were hard to be 
understood. It may be said of 
James and John that their teach- 
ings are best interpreted by them- 
selves, but are understood also by 
their relation to the teachings of 
Christ and the apostles. It must be 
realized that there is a harmony in 
all of the teachings of the Scrip- 
tures and that there can be no con- 
tradictions in the Word of God. 

The Place of Justification 
in Salvation 

We have considered the subjects 
of faith, repentance, regeneration, 
obedience, and peace as doctrines 
showing relationships of man to 
God. This may not be the order in 
which these subjects should be con- 
sidered. But as the work of salva- 
tion includes all of these they might 
be considered in almost any order. 
Thus justification might be consid- 
ered as in place before obedience or 
before peace. In fact we are justi- 
fied by faith in order to have peace 
with God, Rom. 5:1. But Paul was 
discussing the subject of faith rather 
than justification as it was related 
to Abraham and his acceptance with 
God. Justification has primarily to 
do with a legal relationship with 
God. It involves man's guilt owing 
to transgressions of the law, and a 
restoration to a condition of peace 
based on the forgiveness of his 
transgressions. This justification 
also involves restoration of the be- 
liever to a status of righteousness. 
It overlooks the transgressions 



against the law and considers the 
individual as having no transgres- 
sions. He is justified before God 
and the law of God. This implies 
too that he is no longer under the 
condemnation of death and is re- 
stored to a condition of peace and 
of fellowship with God with whom 
he had offended and before whom 
he was guilty. Justification does 
not imply that the individual had 
never sinned. The angels in heaven 
need no justification because they 
are just. Only sinners need justi- 

Justification in salvation is not a 
grace that is repeated continually 
but is a grace which remains con- 
stant. It is as constant as faith and 
regeneration and peace. The apos- 
tle says, "Being justified by faith, 
we have peace." Both justification 
and peace are constant in the life 
of the believer. Tlie justification 
gives access into grace "wherein we 
stand." We should understand that 
justification does not imply fault- 
lessness in the life, nor does it imply 
that the believer may not fail in 
righteousness while he enjoys justi- 
fication. As we are born again by 
the Spirit and are in constant need 
of an advocate with the Father, so 
our justification needs a constant 
medium upon which our righteous- 
ness may depend. 

Various Views 
Concerning Justification 

There are a number of views or 
ideas held by even eminent teachers 

of Christian doctrines. The subject 
has been frequently and earnestly 
discussed publicly and privately, 
and groups of believers have been 
divided because of their considered 
vital teachings concerning justifi- 
cation. The Roman Church believes 
that justification cannot be main- 
tained without prescribed works — 
even such as are designated by the 
church. Martin Luther repudiated 
the requirements by the Roman 
Church as essential to justification 
and turned away from his penance 
to claim justification by faith. This 
doctrine he maintained in the light 
of Romans 5 :L Others believe that 
justification must be fulfilled Ijy 
works else it is vain. But these 
works must be works of righteous- 
ness according to the Word of God. 
In such a case justification is lost 
if righteousness is not fulfilled. 
There is some basis of truth in all 
of these teachings, but it is evident 
that they cannot be altogether cor- 
rect, differing as they do. 

God's Basis for Jugtification 
God saw the need of some other 
means for justifying man and bring- 
ing him into a relationship with 
Himself other than requiring man's 
works of righteousness. David saw 
his own need for justification : 
"Hear my prayer, O Lord, give 
ear to my supplications : in thv 
faithfulness answer me, and in thy 
righteousness. And enter not into 
judgment with thy servant : for in 
thy sight shall no man living be 



justified," Psalm 143:1-2. On the 
other hand, Job trusted in his own 
righteousness. "Behold now, I have 
ordered my cause ; I know that I 
shall be justified," Job 13:18. We 
know that Job's claims failed. But 
both men desired to be justified by 
God. Men must recognize the fact 
that only God can justify because 
all offences are against His law. 
"And by him all that believe are 
justified from all things, from which 
ye could not be justified by the law 
of Moses," Acts 13:39. It is seen 
that man cannot be justified with- 
out the approval of God. Man's 
opinions and man's conscience can- 
not be accepted by the Lord on 
account of their weakness and error. 
■'He that justifieth the wicked, and 
he that condemneth the just, even 
they both are abomination to the 
Lord," Prov. 17:15. Li the light 
of human transgression and error 
and inability, the means of justifica- 
tion must revert to God whose law 
is offended and who has the right 
to dictate terms of reconciliation 
and the basis for justification. 

When God gave the law it was 
His standard of righteousness and 
the basis for fellowship with Him. 
But "not the hearers of the law are 
just before God, but the doers of 
ilie law shall be justified," Rom. 
2:13. We must not forget that the 
standards of righteousness which 
could not be kept were only a part 
of the law. The other part of the 
law provided for forgiveness, re- 

conciliation, and peace for those 
who offended in righteousness. God 
provided through offerings and sac- 
rifices for the justification of the 
sinner. These offerings pointed to 
the one and only means of justifi- 
cation with God. John 3:16 is God's 
provision for all men. "Who was 
delivered for our offences, and was 
raised again for our justification," 
Rom. 4 :25. Let us note here the 
fact of the death and resurrection 
of the justifier. Christ bore our sins 
in His own body on the tree, tak- 
ing away the judgment of sin due 
us. But He was raised also for our 
justification and thus becomes a 
living justifier. This fact makes it 
possible for the believer to have a 
continual justification. If death is 
required for every transgression, 
then must Christ die often for each 
of us Because He died once, that 
death must atone for all sins, past, 
present and future, and because He 
lives He makes possible the contin- 
ual benefit of that one death. "See- 
ing he ever liveth to make inter- 
cession for them," Heb. 7 :25. 

It is noble to forgive an injury 
and sensible to forget it. 


Worry is both unprofitable and 
ungodly — it is unbelief parading in 
disguise ! 

It is a peculiar quality of a fool 
to perceive the faults of others, and 
to forget his own. 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

612 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Plory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 43570 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 
Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
James Kegerreis, Secretary 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 
Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, 0. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer 
Bethel, Pa., 19507 

General Mission Board 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Chairman 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

R. 3, Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Cal. 95350 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17402 
Paul R. Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Millard Haldeman 

Box 236 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Cal. 95351 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 

Hess Willis A. 
urur It M_ 




AUGUST 15, 1967 

No. 16 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. I world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"And we know that all things 
work together for good to them that 
love Gk)d," Rom. 8:28. In all His 
wisdom and power, God provides 
and prepares for His plans of the 
future This passage of Scripture 
has enabled many of God's children, 
down through the ages of time, to 
confidently depend upon the wis- 
dom and loving-kindness of God. 

"For we know that the whole 
creation groaneth and travaileth in 
pain together until now And not 
only they, but ourselves also, which 
have the firstfruits of the Spirit, 
even we ourselves groan within 
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, 
to wit, the redemption of our body," 
Rom. 8 :22-23. "And that he might 
make known the riches of his glory- 
on the vessels of mercy, which he 
had afore prepared unto glory, even 
us, whom he hath called, not of the 
Jews only, but also of the Gentiles," 
Rom. 9:23-24. Work, trials, prob- 
lems and even severe persecution is 
not so severe and is overcome by 
us, if we have faith in a reason or 
reward for so doing. The divine 

providence of God spurs each true 
follower of Christ to faithfully con- 
tinue in His Word unto the end. 
Yes, how thankful we should be 
that we have known the "riches of 
His glory." Praise the Lord, I do 
not need to be born a Jew, an 
American or even a white person 
to have the glorious hope of the 
Providence of God. 

It is astonishing to learn of the 
multitudes who have little or no 
faith in Almighty God, as the Su- 
preme Creator and Ruler of the 
Universe. No doubt a great per- 
centage of the inhabitants of the 
earth, either scorn or take very 
lightly the fact that there is any- 
thing in the Providence of God. 
"And they say. How doth God 
know? and is there knowledge in 
the most High?" Psa. 73:11. "Be 
not thou therefore ashamed of the 
testimony of our Lord, nor of me 
his prisoner : but be thou partaker 
of the afflictions of the gospel ac- 
cording to the power of God : Who 
hath saved us, and called us with 
an holy calling, not according to 
our works, but according to his own 
purpose and grace, which was given 



us in Christ Jesus before the world 
began," 2 Tim. 1 :8-9. 

Many, many times God has tried 
to warn humanity of His supreme 
being and His power to control all 
things. We find this in periods of 
drouth, floods, earthquakes, storms 
and many pestilences. Pliaraoh of 
Egypt did not believe in the Provi- 
dence of God. "And Pharaoh said. 
Who is the Lord, that I should obey 
his voice to let Israel go? I know 
not the Lord, neither will I let Is- 
rael go," Ex. 5 :2. Nebuchadnezzar 
did not believe in the Providence 
until God's severe persecution had 
made him to suffer much ; then we 
find a changed man, "And at the 
end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar 
lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, 
and mine understanding returned 
imto me. and I blessed the most 
High, and I praised and honored 
him that livetli for ever, whose 
dominion is an everlasti:ig cbmin- 
ion, and his kingdom is from gen- 
eration to generation : and all the 
inhabitants of the earth are reputed 
as nothing : and he doeth according 
tq higj.will in the army of heaven, 
and among the inhabitants of the 
earth : and none can stay his hand, 
or say unto him. What doest thou?" 
Dan. -4:34-35. - who have enjoyed the 
teaching, jOif '-God, learning to know 
Him through prayer or have learn- 
ed theiisweet feIlowshi|V of those of 
like-]5recions faith, through the ob- 
.seryance. of the various :ordinances 

as taught in the New Testament ; 
know of the wonderful, glorious 
Providence of God. "For in him 
we live, and move, and have our 
l^eing; as certain also of your own 
poets have said. For we are also 
his offspring. Forasmuch then as 
we are the offspring of God, we 
ought not to think that the Godhead 
is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, 
graven Ijy art and man's device. 
x-\nd the times of this ignorance 
God winked at ; l3ut now command- 
eth all men every where to repent,'' 
Acts 17:28-30. ' 

God is not only tlie manager of 
the great and mighty things of tlie 
earth, but also the smallest of the 
working out of our daily life. God 
is even very near to each of His 
faithful followers in their trials and 
problems. "Like as a father pitietli 
his children, so the Lord pitieth 
them that fear him For he knoweth 
our frame ; he rememhereth that we 
are dust. As for man, his days are 
as grass : as a flower of the field, 
so he flourisheth. For the wind 
passeth over it, and it is gone ; and 
the place thereof ' shall know it no 
more. But the mercy of the Lord 
is from everlasting to everlasting 
upon thefiT that fear liim, and big 
righteotisness vknto ch'klren's chil- 
dren : to such ;is keep his covenantl 
aiid to 'those 'that remember ht^ 
commandments to do them," Psai 

' The ■ accounts of history must 
convince, us that God's decrees are 


steadfast and sure, even though they 
seem imiDossible or much delayed 
according to our way of thinking. 
We must admire and therefore pat- 
tern after one with so vast experi- 
ence as the apostle Paul. "Not that 
T speak in respect of want: for I 
have learned, in whatsoever state 
I am. therewith to be content," Phil. 
4:11. Actually do we feel we have 
any greater satisfaction and joy in 
our life than the apostle had? Does 
contentment inspire one to stead- 
fastness, hope, comfort and satis- 
faction, or does it lead away from 
these pillars of attainment? "Put 
on therefore, as the elect of God, 
holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, 
kindness, humbleness of mind, 
meekness, longsuffering, forbearing 
one another, and forgiving one an- 
other, if any man have a quarrel 
against any: even as Christ forgave 
you, so also do ve," Col. 3:12-13. 




Part 1 

It is the purpose of the author 
of this work, to make plain some of 
the leading topics of the Holy Bible 
If the Bible Monitor staff will see 
fit to publish this article and the 
following articles, it will be a medi- 
um whereby some of the most ex- 
tensive research of the Holy Scrip- 
tures may go forth with our earnest 
prayer that saints may be edified 

and encouraged to a more diligent 
search of God's Holy Word, and 
that sinners may flee the wrath to 
come and be saved. We wish to 
study such topics as: the ages of 
the world. Dispensations of man on 
the earth, God's everlasting king- 
dom. His eternal purpose for man, 
both Jew and Gentile, as well as 
the destiny of both the saved and 
the unsaved. Also such topics as 
God's Covenant's with man, who 
are Christ's Elect, etc. 

First, the Bible is the Book of the 
Ages. It is the revelation of the 
Triune God. The Father, the Son 
and the Holy Spirit. Three in per- 
son and one in unity. It is a revela- 
tion also of God's eternal purpose 
and plan for man, in all the ages 
and dispensations of the world. We 
believe the ages to be three and the 
dispensations seven. When the 
Bible speaks of the world or this 
world, it usually means the people, 
or population of the earth, how- 
ever, in many places it means the 
earth itself, or this planet, on which 
we live. A careful study of the 
context, in each instance, will desig- 
nate which is meant. 

We designate the Dispensations 
of man as consisting of six, while 
living in his mortal flesh, and one 
(the seventh) while living in his 
resurrected state, or in his spiritual 
body, the immortal state of the 
righteous, for 1000 years, while the 
wicked live not again until the thou- 
sand years be finished. Also we 



Taneytown, Md., August 15, 1967 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office. 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

designate them as follows: (_1) 
"Edenic," (2) ■■Antediluvian," (3) 
"Post-diluvian, or of human gov- 
ernment," (4) ■■Patriarchal, or dis- 
pensation of the family," (5) ■'Dis- 
pensation of law," (6) ■'Dispensa- 
tion of Grace." Tje seventh dis- 
pensation, we believe to l)e tlie Dis- 
pensation of Rest, or Christ's mil- 
lennium dispensation, Christ reign- 
ing with all His redeemed of all 
ages, a righteous and sinless dispen- 

Also that the ages of the world 
are three. ( 1 ) "The Antediluvian 
Age," (2) "The Present, or Legal 
Age," (3) "The Millennial Age," 
with eternity to follow, which con- 
sists of "the new heaven," the "new 
earth," and the "new city," Let us 
now study these Dispensations in 

Eirst, ■■The Edenic Dispensation" 
or dispensation of innocence. We 
turn now to the first chapter and 
the first verse of the Bible, Gen, 
1 :l-2, ■'In the beginning God created 
the heaven and the earth. iVnd the 
earth was without form, and void ; 
and darkness was upon the face of 
the deep. And the Spirit of God 
moved upon the waters," Note: 
"In the Ijeginning of what?" The 
Ijeginning of the creation of all 
things, so far as man has knowl- 
edge. These verses tell what God 
did, just a statement thus far, and 
lells nothing, as to how nor when 
God did this, except as the follow- 
ing verses reveal. 

The "earth was without form," 
meaning it was just dust or dirt, 
witliout any formation, Avhen He 
created it, "Darkness was upon the 
face of the deep," or prevailed over 
waters, which surrounded God's 
ihrone in high heaven, we believe 
the third heaven, which is His 

Erom our study of the Word, we 
find that waters are around God's 
throne, which is the place of abode 
of the Creator. Our proof texts. 
Scriptural backings, will sliow that 
this is true The Holv Spirit of. 
God ■■moved on the face of the 
dee])" (waters) This shows that 
the Holy Spirit was there at the 
first Creation and had a part in it. 
This is shown also in verse 26, 
God said "Let us make man, etc," 
speaking as we believe to Christ, the 


Word, and the Holy Spirit, the 
"us" reveals as much. Tiiis is also 
proven in Jno. 1 :l-3, "In the be- 
ginning was the Word and the 
Word was with God, and the Word 
was God. All things were made by 
him, and without him was not any- 
thing made that was made."' "The 
same was in the beginning with 
God." Also in verse 14, "The Word 
was made flesh and dwelt among 
us, (and we Ijeheld his glory, the 
glory as of the only begotten of 
the Father ) full of grace and truth." 
These verses show that the "Word," 
Christ, ^\'as Creator, with the Fath- 
er God. and with God. the Holy 

The Triune God then proceeded 
to make a "day for man." a creation 
day. "And God said, Let there be 
light : and there was light. And 
God saw the light, that it was good : 
and God divided the light from the 
darkness. And God called the light 
day. and the darkness he called 
night. And the evening and the 
morning were the first day," Gen. 
1 :3-5. When we think of our day, 
we think of from day-light until 
dark. Not so, a full day takes in 
the night, the evening, darkness or 
night comes first and the light last, 
or the morning of a full day, with 

Here again, these verses tell what 
God did. He made a day for man. 
That day consisted of light and 
darkness, which He made, and "He 
called the light day and the dark- 

ness He called night." Then the 
Lispired Word tells us, that this 
was the first day, "evening and 
morning" or night and day was the 
result of tlie first day of Creation. 
Hence in the succeeding verses of 
this first chapter of the Bible, is 
lold just what God did, that which 
He created, in each of the other 
six days of His Creation. Then 
God "ended His work on the sev- 
enth day and rested the seventh 
day," from all His work, which He 
had created and made. 

On the second day of God's Crea- 
tion, He made heaven (or the heav- 
ens above us) by dividing the "wa- 
ters from the waters," etc. On the 
third day of God's Creation, He 
made the earth (formed it or fash- 
ioned it) out of the dust, or earth 
which He had created, verse 1. He 
also made the vegetation upon the 
earth, verses 9 through 13. 

Apparently, when God first cre- 
ated earth, it being "without form 
and void," was just a volume of 
dirt or dust, so to speak, and that 
there were "waters under the firm- 
ament and waters above the firma- 
ment" and "God called the firma- 
ment heaven." "And God said. Let 
there be a firmament in the midst 
of the waters and let it divide the 
waters from the waters. And God 
made the firmament, and divided 
the waters which were under the 
firmament from the waters which 
were above the firmament : and it 
was so. And God called the firma- 


ment heaven. And the evening and 
the morning was the second day," 
Gen. 1:6-8. 

At the dividing of the waters of 
the heaven, God gathered the waters 
together unto one place, and the 
dry earth, which He had created, 
appeared. "And God said. Let the 
waters under the heaven be gath- 
ered together unto one place, and 
let the dry land appear: and it was 
so. And God called the dry land 
Earth; and the gathering together 
of the waters called he Seas : And 
God saw that it was good," verses 
9-10. If that dry land (earth) 
whicli appeared, which was void, 
had ever been inhabited by man, 
or any other living creature, or 
living spirit, man has no knowledge 
of it, and to theorize U]3on it, would 
he the utmost folly. 

In verses 9 througli 13, "And 
God said. Let the earth l)ring forth 
grass, and herb yielding seed, after 
his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, 
whose seed was in itself, after his 
kind: and God saw that it was 
good. And the evening and the 
morning were,; the;:, third day," 
Hence we see, that as far as man 
will ever know in this life, that God 
formed the earth, on which we live, 
and which He had created, and 
named it, in the tliird day of crea- 

Verses 14 through 20, gives the 
account of tlie fourth day's crea- 
tion, which is the "sun," "moon," 
and the "stars." These are "liglits 

in the firmament of heaven"; they 
have their purpose, that is to "di- 
vide the day from the night." Also 
"for signs and for seasons, and for 
days, and years." They were also 
for the purpose of being "lights in 
the firmament of the heaven to give 
light upon the earth," "and it was 
so," Verse 16, "And God made 
two great lights (sun and moon) ; 
the greater light (the sun) to rule 
the day, and the lesser light (moon) 
to rule the night : he made the stars 
also. Verses 17 through 19 ex- 
plain for us how t'lese great liglit,'- 
function, let us note them carefully. 
We come now to the fifth day's 
creation, which is that of the hving 
creatures, consisting of : fish, whales, 
winged-fowl, etc. Gen. 1 :20-23, The 
watei's brought forth a!")undant!v, of 
"moving creature that hath Hfe, 
fowl that fly above the earth in the 
open firmament o\ heaven," Great 
"whales, and every living creature 
tliat movedi in tlie waters (seas). 
all these creatures of the waters, 
as well as every wing-fowl brouglit 
forth after his kind" and multiplied, 
"And God saw that it was good, 
and God lilessed them, saying, be 
fruitful and multiply, and fill the 
waters in the seas, and let fowl 
multiply in tlie earth," And the 
evening and the morning were the 
fifth day," ,. -v '.,:,: - ■:. 

In the sixth day of God's creation 
God created; "the living creature 
after his kirid,cat'tre, creeping thing, 
and beast of the earth," and it Was 


so. "And God saw that it was 
good," Gen. 1 :24-25. Also in the 
sixth day, "And God said, Let us 
make man in our image, after our 
Hkeness : and let them have domin- 
ion over the fish of the sea, and 
the cattle, and over all the earth, 
and over every creeping thing 
that creepeth upon the earth. So 
God created man in his own 
image : in the image of God 
created he him ; male and female 
created he them." Although, as we 
believe, God did not create the wom- 
an at the time he created man, yet 
He includes the woman as man, or 
in man, this because He took the 
rib of man and made the woman. 
Hence, the woman came out of man, 
or became one with the man, of one 
flesh. Yet it seems He created the 
woman the sixth day. "And God 
blessed them, and God said unto 
them. Be fruitful, and multiply and 
replenish the earth, and subdue it: 
and have dominion over the fish of 
the sea, and over the fowl of the 
air, and over every living thing 
that moveth upon the earth." It is 
interesting to study and to know 
that, in God's creation of man. He 
made him in his own likeness, as 
a three-fold being, spirit, soul and 
body. 1 Thess. 5 :23. 

The remaining verses of Genesis 
one, reveal how God gave to man 
the herbs, the fruit of the tree, and 
every herb, for his meat, his physical 
food. God then reviewed His work. 
"And God saw everything that he 

had made, and, behold, it was very 
good." "And the evening and the 
morning were the sixth day." 

Note : Divine Inspiration, by 
Moses, did not say when God bles- 
sed Adam and Eve and told them 
"to multiply and replenish the 
earth." ^^'hether He gave them this 
command at the time He made 
them, he placed them into the gar- 
den, or whether it was after man's 
fall, when they were driven from 
the garden. Hence, we do not know 
if Eden was populated with any 
other people of God's creation, or 
whether children were born unto 
them before they left the garden, 
or while they possessed the garden. 
We think no children were born to 
them, while in the garden, because 
of what God said to Eve in Gen. 
3:16. However, we will leave this 
for our next chapter. 
(To be continued.) 

Bro. Wm. Root 

1612 Morphy St. 

Great Bend, Kans. 67530 



The Lord willing, the Eldorado 
congregation plans their Revival 
meetings from August 20-27, with 
Bro. Eldon Flory of Hart, Mich., 
as our evangelist. Pray for these 
efforts that we may be strengthened 
in these evil days. 

Sister Mary Gibbel, Cor. 



The Lord willing, the South Ful- 
ton congregation plans our Love- 
feast Sept. 2. Services at 2 P. M. 
and Communion at 7:30, all-day 
services on Sunday. Make plans to 
enjoy these meetings with us. If 
you cannot come, remember us in 
your prayers. 

Sister Martha I. Harman, Cor. 


The Northern Lancaster County 
congregation had our Lovefeast at 
Lititz on May 21. Ministers pres- 
ent throughout tlie day were : Eldon 
Flory from Michigan; David Eb- 
ling, James Kegerreis and Paul 
Hartz from Bethel; Ray Shank 
from Mechanicsburg ; Jacob Ness 
from Slu-ewsbury and Foster Shaf- 
fer from Mountain Dale. In the 
evening 102 surrounded the Lord's 
tables witli 13ro. I-ddon Flory of- 

On June 18, Bro. Paul Hartz 
came here for a ,twQ-.week Revival. 
He labored faithfully from night to 
uight to hfiiig" forth the Word of 
God. We were made to rejoice 
when ten souls stood for Christ. On 
Sunday afternoon, July 9, the four 
girls and six boys received Chris- 
tian baptisnv with the largest at- 
tendance we ever had for baptizing. 
We thank all the brethren and sis- 
ters for coming from far and near, 
and invite tliem all back again. 

Sister Susanna B. Johns, Cor. 

If anyone has any copies of the 
Bible Monitor from the years 1923 
to 1935, which they will part with, 
please drop me a card. 

Grant L. Shadle, jr. 
329 Nectarine St. 
Harrisburg, Pa. 17104 


Ridge. W. Va. 


Swallow Falls, Md. — Aug. 26. 
Dallas Center, la. — Aug. 26, 
South Fulton, 111.— Sept. 2. 
Mt. Dale, Md.— Sept. 24. 
Walnut Grove, Md.— Oct. 1. 
Waynesboro, Pa. — Oct. 8. 
N. Lancaster, Pa. — Oct. 1.x 
Dayton, Va.— Oct. 21. 
Englewood, Ohio — Oct. 28. 
Bethel, Pa.— Oct. ?9. 
Shrewsbury, Pa. — Nov. 5. 
Go.shen, Ind. — Nov. 11. 



Part 2 

Monday, June 12; .Morning Wor- 
ship : Bro. David Skiles, Psa. 127. 
God has sliown us the way. It 
should inspire us to present this 
way, by precept and cxamj^le, to 
our children. With sin on everv 
hand, it should be a great concern 
for us to guide and mold our chil- 
dren, so that they will be able to 
carry the Gospel to future genera- 

]?ible Study Teacher. Newton 


Jamison: Subject: 2 Kings 25, The 
Destruction of Jerusalem; Moder- 
ator, Bro. Ray Reed; First Speak- 
er, Bro. Foster Sliaffer; Subject, A 
Living Faith; Text, 2 Peter 1. 
Faith is one of the components of 
the doctrine of Christ. Faith is not 
enough, it takes hope, and dihgence. 
We must have strength and faith 
to produce the righteousness which 
is by the Holy Ghost. Since we 
are the only Bible the careless 
world will read, our conduct must 
show to the world the life of Christ. 
If we will study to show ourselves 
ajjproved unto God. we will have 
a love and concern for others, that 
we will put to use. When Christ 
comes into our heart we apply this 
knowledge in the proper way. When 
we are right with God we have 
this wisdom. Temperance is the 
proper and moderate use of things 
that are necessary, in meekness and 
humbleness. Love is a cardinal vir- 
tue. Patience — Tribulation worketh 
jiatience. We must have faith and 
courage to endure, what is put be- 
fore us, even enduring insults from 
false brethren. Godliness — God is 
pure and perfect. We must have 
reverence to God. Once we have 
God in our hearts, we see God in 
everything. Purity is the greatest 
attainment we can come to. Broth- 
erly kindness — Seeking out the 
good for others. Concern for one 
another. Charity — I Cor. 13 : "Now 
abideth Faith. Hope, and Charity, 
hut the greatest of these is charity." 

Charity is the driving force that 
compels us to help others. Are we 
redeeming the time, using the Tene- 
ments of Faith? Closing by Bro. 
Daniel Skiles— "If ye are risen with 
Christ, seek those things which are 
above." Our faith must be alive. 
We should make a total commit- 
ment unto the Lord. 

Monday P. M. ; Moderator, Bro. 
Harley Flory ; Opening, Bro. Dan- 
iel Skiles, 1 Peter 2:11-25. Jesus 
said, I do always those things that 
please the Father. We want to 
magnify the life of Christ. He is 
so precious to us. "For there is 
none other name under Heaven 
given among men, whereby we must 
be saved," Acts 4:12. If Christ 
lives in us we think and act as He 
would. We will have the forgiving 
spirit, which He manifested on the 
cross, when He said "Father for- 
give them for they know not what 
they do." 

First speaker, Bro. Ray Reed; 
text, Rev. 3:S; subject, "He That 
Overcometh." Are we concerned 
about the work of the church? We 
need a greater zeal and love for one 
another and lost souls in these evil 
days. Let us pray together that 
our fellowship here, will be a means 
of strengthening one another and 
will help us overcome the adversary 
of our souls. The greatest hindrance 
is carnality. "I beseech you there- 
fore, brethren, by the mercies of 
God, that ye present your bodies a 
living .sacrifice, holy, acceptable 



r.nto God, which is your reasonable 
service," Rom. 12:1. Are we pre- 
senting ourselves in a fashion and 
manner that the Lord is able to use 
us? "Wherefore seeing we also are 
compassed about with so great a 
cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside 
every weight, and the sin which 
doth so easily beset us, and let us, 
run with patience the race that is 
set before us, Looking unto Jesus 
the author and finisher of our faith ; 
who for the joy that was set before 
liini endured the cross, despising 
the shame, and is set down at the 
right hand of the throne of God. 
Heb. 12:1-2. 

If we will work together and do 
His Holy Will, there will be power 
in the church. Non-conformity and 
non-resistance set us apart from the 
world. There is room for niore con- 
sistency ill keeping these doctrines. 
Are we keeping the rules and regu- 
lations of the church so we may 
return home with -more zeal "and 
greater determination to carry out^ 
the teachings of Christ and the 
church? . If we believe in non-re- 
sistance we will return good for; 
evil. , We. are thankful for our young- 
bretliren, .who do not take tip arms.' 
May we above the thiivgs- of; 
the flesh jind l)e a peace-lovingi 
church. Where, is our love? Is it| 
for. -.the': carnaL things \¥e > left at; 
home? Are' we- Setf-esteefned :and; 
all wrapped up in ourselves? Are;' 
we daily denying .self and its lusts ?; 
Are : we, sons and ;d.aughters of^ 

Christ? "He that overcometh shall 
inherit all things : and I will be his 
God and he shall be my son," Rev. 
21 :7. "These things I have spoken 
unto you that in me, ye might have 
peace. In the world ye shall have 
tribulaL'on : but be of good cheer ; 
I have overcome the world," John 
16 :33, May we take courage, be 
of good cheer, and lie over-comers. 
Second speaker, Bro. Joseph 
Flora; text, Heb. 6:19: subject, 
"Hope, the Anchor of the Soul." 
"Which hope we have an anchor 
of the soul, both sure and stedfast, 
and which entereth into that within 
the vail." I have a subject this af- 
ternoon that we ought to be inter- 
ested in. We are Christ's represen- 
tatives of the Gospel, and the Chris- 
tian life is a journey. We encounter 
many unpleasant things, 1)ut God 
has promised never to leave us nor 
forsake us. This hope is an anchor 
for the soul. God's promise is true. 
because God cannot lie. We must 
keep our eyes on Jesus and we will 
arrive at our destination in safety. 
If we continue to look at the evil 
a:round us we will become fearful 
like the apostle Pet6t;i and begin to 
sink. ■■> ;..■■] ■ ; - :.- 

' When stress and trials come, tlien 
we need.- to put. out the, anchor. 
Young and old alike beconae o^'er- 
whelmed by th^ trials .of, life. In 
times of sickness and discourage- 
ment, we' need faith. Many- people 
take dope to escape tlie reality of 
life. ; What a ; false anchor they 



have. Are we seeking for an an- 
chor? Are we shopping around as 
if we were buying a piece of furni- 
ture or a tool? Let us seek the 
best, the Sohd Rock Christ Jesus. 

Closing^ Bro. Galen Litfin. In 
our journey we must make progress. 
We are seeking a harbor. The light 
above is shining, but if the light 
below has gone out there will be 
shipwreck. Let's keep the lower 
light burning and guide souls to the 
way of Christ. 

Monda}' evening : opening, Bro. 
Paul Myers: text. Luke 8:22-36. 
AVe are sailing on the sea of life. 
The devil causes storms of life to 
come upon us. It takes Jesus in 
our life to take us out of danger, 
into tlie l)Osom of God. When Jesus 
came to the country of the Gada- 
renes he met a man possessed with 
an evil spirit. After Jesus had 
cleansed this man, the people saw 
the same man sitting at the feet 
of Jesus, clothed and in his right 
mind. Many people today are pos- 
sessed with devils and are going 
around almost naked. They need 
to be clothed and sit at the feet of 
Jesus. Every soul that is led and 
possessed by the Devil is hell bound. 
Oh, may we be clothed with right- 
eousness ! 

First sermon, Bro. Clyde Shultz ; 
text. Gen. 6, Matt. 24:37: subject, 
"Noah, A Preacher of Righteous- 
ness." But as the days of Noe were, 
so shall also the coming of the Son 
of man be." As in the days of 

Noah, men are rejecting God and 
preaching fables. The people of 
God should seek out those who are 
children of God. Be not unequally 
yoked together. Can two walk to- 
gether except they be agreed ? Noah 
walked with God. We too often 
want to walk in our own way. Vio- 
lence is filling the land today, as 
in the days of Noah, People made 
fun of Xoah for building the ark. 
Today people make fun of us, be- 
cause we lielieve in Christ's com- 
ing. Noah did what God command- 
ed him to do. So God calls us to 
walk with Him and do his com- 

The world is filled with wicked- 
ness. Men are filled with evil 
thouglits. One out of every two 
marriages ends in divorce. Un- 
faithfulness in home and govern- 
ment, is prevalent today. In the 
time of Noah, the wickedness of 
man was great so God destroyed 
the people of the earth. Today, we 
Christians are the salt of the earth. 
The Lord has told us to stand in 
this day of apostasy. Sin is on everv 
hand. "And if the righteous scarce- 
ly be saved, where shall the ungodly 
and the sinner appear?" I Peter 
4:18, If we have not made our 
peace with God, let us do it now, 
and He will be our God and 

Second speaker, Bro. George Re- 
plogle: text. Gen. 2:7, 16-17; sub- 
ject, "Responsibility." "And the 
Lord God formed man of the dust 



of the ground and breathed into his 
nostrils the breath of life, and man 
Ijecame a living soul." "And the 
Lord God commanded the man, say- 
ing, of every tree of the garden 
thou mayest freely eat : But of the 
tree of the knowledge of good and 
evil, thou shalt not eat of it : for 
in the day that thou eatest thereof 
thou shalt surely die." This is 
where responsibility first started. 
They were given the choice of obey- 
ing God ; lint they shunned that 
responsibility. God gave this re- 
sponsiljility to tlie cliildren of Is- 
rael. When they olieyed they were 
in favor with God. 

God gave His Son the greatest 
responsibility that was ever given 
to anyone. He was to bring salva- 
tion to tlie children of men. As we 
follow Christ's life, we find him 
about His Father's business at the 
age of twelve. As He fauglit tlTe 
people it was His desire, that all 
people would come to tlie knowl- 
edge of the truth. "And lie that 
sent me is with me : Tlie Lather 
hath not left me alone ; for I do 
always those things that please 
him," John 8:29. We will never 
know what Jesus went through in 
the garden and on the cross. He 
felt the responsibility. WHiat if the 
plan of salvation would be a failure ? 
He suffered pain and ridicule that 
we too might have the Glory that 
He had with the Father before the 
world began. At the ascension Je- 
sus raised His hand and blessed the 

disciples. At Stephen's death Jesus 
stood at the right hand of God. To 
me this is the evidence that God's 
Word is true. "In Him is no vari- 
ableness nor shadow of turning." 

There is a responsibility in ev- 
erything worthwhile. Civil laws 
which are ordained of God must be 
obeyed. God established the home 
and the church. There is a respon- 
sibility for each one. What is 
wrong? Why are people shunning 
responsibility? Fathers stop for a 
drink laefore they reach home. 
Mothers work away from home and 
hire babysitters, thus avoiding re- 
sponsibility. Women work in night- 
clubs and soon adultery is com- 
mitted and broken homes are the 
result. Women are to ]je keepers 
at liome. Do we feel our res"'):i- 
sibility as being a follower of the 
Lord Jesus Christ? 

Closing, Bro. Harry Gundermaii. 
The wise man said "Fear God and 
keep his commandments." If we 
do this, there will never be a wall 
lietween us and God. 

Tuesday morning. Bible .Study 
Teacher, Bro. Foster Shaffer ; sub- 
ject, "Rebuilding the City"; text, 
Ezra 8 and first 8 chapters of 
Nell. First speaker, Bro. Galen 
Litfin ; text, lohn 9 : subject, "An 
Effort Demanded.'' "When he had 
thus spoken he spat on the ground, 
and made clay of the spittle, and 
he anointed the eyes of the blind 
man with the clay, and said unto 
him. Go wash in the pool of Siloam, 



which is by interpretation, sent. 
He went his way therefore, and 
washed, and came seeing. Before 
a blessing could be received, an 
effort must be put forth. How 
much effort is being put forth that 
we might receive a blessing? "Strive 
to enter in at the strait gate, for 
many, I say unto you, will seek to 
enter in and shall not be able." 

Those in the athletic field put 
fortli great effort to win the prize. 
So we are running the Christian 
race. We must not stop running till 
we have reached the goal and re- 
ceived the prize. If the people of 
tlie nation, homes, and church 
would put forth the effort demand- 
ed, there would not l)e tlie evil and 
separation in the world and homes 
today. Tlie Elders, nii;!',s;ers, dea- 
cons, and lay-members must all 
work together in effort to save the 
lost. Paul, after conversion, put 
forth a great effort to promote the 
cause of Christ. Paul said in his 
letter to Timothy, 'T have fought 
a good fight, I have finislied my 
course, I have kept the faith : 
Henceforth there is laid up for me 
a crown of righteousness, which 
the Eord, the righteous judge, shall 
give me at that day : and not to me 
only, but unto all tliem also that 
love his appearing." II Tim. 4 :7-8. 

Tuesday P. M. Opening, Bro. 
Ray Reed: text. Eph. 3. We are 
concerned that we might be one 
family in Christ Jesus May the 
Holy Spirit be our guide, teacher. 

and sustainer, that we might be 
one in the Lord and go forth with 
a zeal to work harder than ever 
before. Let us pray for every mem- 
ber of the church that we might 
be strengthened. 

First speaker, Bro. Harley Elory ; 
text, John 1:35-51. "What seek 
ye?" Wliy are we here assembled? 
"The next day John seeth Jesus 
coming unto him and saith. Behold 
the Lamb of God which taketh 
away the sin of the world,'' John 
1 :29. What seek ye ? What im- 
pression are you going to take home 
wiih you? Will your neighbors and 
those with whom you come in con- 
tact, see tlie results of this meeting? 
Is that what we are seeking for? 
The disciples made a decisive act. 
If it is our decision to walk closer 
to Jesus, God will help us seek 
those things which are necessary to 
follow Him more closely. 

Andrew had a zeal and desired 
to seek a little deeper. The church 
needs more Andrews. Jesus said 
to Philip, "Follow me." His obedi- 
ence was prompt. He knew what 
he was seeking for. Nathaniel was 
told to come and see. If you have 
a skeptical thought you must seek. 
Just as Jesus saw Nathaniel com- 
ing, so He knows our desires and 
thoughts afar off. God help us to 
be consistent in all our Christian 

Second speaker, Bro. David 
Skiles: text, Rom. 12:9. (Writing 
his own article for the Bible 




Tuesday evening. Speaker, Bro. 
Paul Myers : text, Jude 23 ; sub- 
ject, "Pulling Them Out of the 
Fire." "Mercy unto you, and peace, 
and love, be multiplied," Jude 2. 
May we earnestly contend for the 
faith that was once delivered imto 
the saints. We have accepted that 
faith. May we keep ourselves in 
the love of God. It was the great 
love of God that prompted Him to 
send His only begotten Son into 
the world to redeem man. After 
Jesus paid the price of our redemp- 
tion by His deatli on the cross, He 
knew that some would not walk the 
narrow way. Man v^'ould sin and 
continue to live in a sinful state. 
Jesus preached that men should re- 
pent. John preached that men 
should repent. The fires of sin broke 
out in Eden and has been spreading 
ever since. There are times when 
a sinner is not aware of his sin. 
There must be a rescue from this 
state of sin. It is the duty of the 
church to pull them out of the fire. 
"And others save with fear, pulling 
them out of the fire ; hating even 
the garment spotted by the flesh," 
Jude 23. 

Ministers of the Gospel are to — 
Preach the Word. I trust we are 
true to our calling and are impart- 
ing this Gospel to a dying world. 
Personal evangelism is very impor- 
tant too. We can all be mission- 
aries by being a true witness. We 
are to be living epistles read and 

known of all men. Our homes can 
be a testimony for the Lord. We 
need the family altar. We need to 
contribute our time, talents, and 
money for the Lord's work. What 
if we are more interested in the 
things of this world? Television, 
nude pictures, card playing and 
such evils have no part in our 
homes. We are going to give an 
account when this life is over. 
There must be unity in the church. 
There cannot be divisions, or jeal- 
ousy behind the pulpit. We should 
show love towards the strangers 
that attend our services. We should 
in every walk of life exemplifv the 
true Christian vvav of life. Are you 
living in such a manner as to bring 
souls to Christ? What will it mean 
if we come before the judge of all 
the earth and are cast out into 
everlasting fire ? 

Closing, Bro. Millard Haldeman. 
You cannot save yourselves. Come 
to Jesus, He is able to save you. 
There is a great responsibility of 
the shepherds of the flock todav. 
We dare not add to or take from 
the Word of God. Wait for the in- 
filling of the Holy Spirit, then we 
can go forth as "witnesses" for the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Let us take an 
inventory of our lives, and rekindle 
the missionary spirit within us. 

Our closing song was. "Have 
Thine Own Way Lord." 

Sister Sylvia Parker 
5290 West St.. Rt, 718 
Troy. Ohio 45373 




Have we answered the greatest 
and most important call of life's 
pathway, which is extended to each 
of us? Have we truty accepted the 
call from God ? Noah answered the 
call of God unto salvation, for life 
upon the earth. Abraham was faith- 
ful to the call of God, was abundant- 
ly blessed and became the father of 
a great nation. Moses answered the 
call of God to lead the children of 
Israel to the land of Canaan and 
failed in the task. 

"Then call thou, and I will ans- 
wer:: or let me speak, and answer 
thou me," job. 13:22. Job would 
not turn away from God, but com- 
mand with Him. Today if we ask 
God in faith. beHeving, our needs 
will be fulfilled. The psalmist David 
said, "He shall call upon me. and 1 
will answer him: I will lie with him 
in trouble ; I will dehver him, and 
honour him," Psa. 91:15. David 
believed in being true and giving 
high tribute unto God. His heart 
was filled and over-flowed with 
thanksgiving and praise to his 
Maker. Daniel did not fail to render 
his service to God, even at; the threat 
of being cast into the lion's den. He 
prayed unto God and had protection. 
We could refer to other men of the 
old dispensation, who were always 
loyal and true unto God's call. 
Some fishermen of old did not 

hesitate to -answer the call of Jesus. , .u,. our oi v^oci tnat wUl strengthen 
He said He would make them jus, to be able to stand against the 

fishers of men, among those that 
answered were twelve fishermen 
who became His chosen disciples. 
They helped Him and continued in 
the great work of salvation for the 
perishing. To answer this call to 
go with Him and inherit eternal 
glory, is still our call today. Have 
we truly answered His call? We 
have many promises in God's Word 
for those who faithfully take up the 
Cross of Christ and follow Him. 
Many are called but few are chosen. 
Peter answered the call to the 
narrow way and was at one time 
a close follower of Christ, but be- 
cause of fear of the cruelty of men, 
he failed to follow close to His 
Lord. This lead to his denial of 
Christ. Later he repented and be- 
came a strong soldier of the Cross 
of Christ. The voice of Jesus says, 
Follow me and some faithfully fol- 
low Him. Many follow Him only 
for the loaves and the fishes. Have 
we truly answered the call of Jesus? 
Is His example living within us? 
Christ is still calling today. "But 
sanctify the Lord God in your 
hearts : and be ready always to give 
an answer to every man that ask- 
eth you a reason of the hope that 
is in you with meekness and fear," 
I Peter 3:15. 

The heavenly : call desires for . all 
to come to the knowledge of the 
truth. It is the true Christians de- 
sire. Have we taken on the whole 
ariiiour of God that will strengthen 



wiles of the Devil? "But ye are a 
chosen generation, a royal priest- 
hood, an holy nation, a peculiar 
people; that ye should shew forth 
the praises of him who hath called 
you out of darkness into his mar- 
vellous light," I Pet. 2 :9. Have we 
received and answered the Divine 
call to repentance? Throughout all 
ages the Divine call has been and 
even now is rejected by many. 

"For whosoever shall call upon 
the name of the Lord shall be 
saved." Rom. 10:13. The call from 
God says, Draw nigh unto me and 
I will draw nigh unto thee. We call 
upon Him in prayer, but perhaps 
our prayers are not always answer- 
ed as we think, because we may not 
be living and communing as close as 
we should with God. We address 
Him as our Father, then we ask 
that His will be done. His thoughts 
and ways are far above ours and 
they cannot he fully realized on this 
earth. We call for daily bread and 
we are abundantly blessed with 
earthly needs and spiritual things. 
We call asking to be forgiven for 
our short-comings and not to be 
led into temptation but to be de- 
livered from evil. 

If we are true and faithful to His 
call He will always be with us and 
never forsake us. He will even go 
with us through the valley and sha- 
dow of death. As Noah answered 
the call of old and built an Ark of 
salvation, so we should answer the 
call to a christian life through Christ 

Jesus our Ark of salvation. We 
must accept the call of time to be 
fortunate enough to receive the final 
call to eternal salvation. Jesus said. 
Come unto me, all that are weary 
and heavy laden and I will give 
you rest for your souls. Only 
through the call of Christ will we 
receive the answer, Well done thou 
good and faithful servant, enter 
now the joys of thy Lord, thou hast 
been faithful over a few things, T 
will make thee ruler over many 

Those who do not answer the 
call of Jesus will hear the sum- 
mons. Depart, and will go into ev- 
erlasting punishment. The apostle 
Paul did not fail in his obligation 
to render his service unto the high 
calling of Jesus. Christ is calling 
today, turn away from the dark 
way of sin and folly, the threat of 
death did not hinder faithful men 
of God from being true to the high 
calling of God through Christ Je- 
sus. While He was here on earth. 
His presence and calling made many 
whole from the infirmities of the 
flesh. We have His call to repen- 
tance, baptism and a life true to 
the teachings of Christ. This only 
will make us free and whole from 
the infirmities of sin. When He 
was here upon the earth the dead 
even came out of the graves at His 
powerful voice. 

True christians are called and 
await the call to a better place. 
Many are called from time to eter- 



nity, daily. Today children are called 
upon to obey their parents in the 
Lord, honor them and be obedient 
to all God's commands. Thus our 
actions become constructive and are 
not destructive towards others. 
"Then shalt thou call, and the Lord 
shall answer : thou shalt cry, and 
he shall say, Here I am," Isa. 58: 
9. We have His words calling us 
unto righteousness and holiness. 
Have we been cleansed from the in- 
firmities of sin as commanded in 
His Holy Word ? "Ask, and it shall 
be given you ; seek, and ye shall 
find ; knock, and it shall l^e opened 
unto you," Matt. 7 :7. Do we have 
faith in God and our prayers ; are 
we whole-heartedly depending upon 
Him? "and when they had prayed, 
the place was shaken wliere thev 
were assembled together ; and they 
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and they spake the word of God 
Avith boldness," Acts 4:.31. 

God hears and answers prayers, 
the pra}'er of a righteous man avail- 
eth much. is the chief Shep- 
herd, His sheep hear His voice and 
live true to His commandments. If 
we live true to the liigh calling of 
God in Christ Jesus, we will never 
regret it. If our prayers are in ac- 
cord with God's Will we will l)e 
l)lessed. Is our trust and faith in 
God above the perishing things of 
this world ? Is our greatest concern 
for the riches of God ? Christ cal- 

bring our petitions unto God? We 
may be near the time when God 
will call and end to the opportunity 
of salvation, are we ready for the 
final call? 

Bro J. F. Marks 
Rt. 3, York, Penna. 


Do you think that God would 
send me to hell because of the lit- 
tle things that I do, asked a lovely 
young hospital Nurse the other day. 
The things referred to would not be 
considered very bad for unsaved 
people, she spent most of her 
time reading magazines and funny 
books, when she was off-duty she 
went to see a movie occasionally 
and she had a sweet kind disposit- 
ion that you would take her for a 
real christian, if you did not know 
better. .She was a cliurch mem- 
ber too and had been active in .Sun- 
day School and young people's work 
but she had never been born again 
and she knew it (John 3:3.) 

After thinking over her cjuestion 
a little I said, your approach to this 
question is from an improper angle, 
how the matter really stands be- 
tween you and God. Let us suppose 
that a man is brought into the hos- 
pital who has taken a deadly poison 
by mistake, the doctor prepares an 
antidote which will neutralize the 

poison, you take it to the man but 
led upon God to answer according 'l he refuses to take it. Although you 
to His Will, Is this the way we 'i plead with him to take it, he con- 



tinues to refuse. If the man dies just 
who is to blame. The man is to 
blame, she replied. You are right 
and that is a perfect illustration of 
just how the matter stands between 
God and you. For you have been 
poisoned Ijy sin. Unless you are 
born again, according to Jesus 
Christ, you will die a sinner. 

Jesus has referred several times, 
in illustrations and parables, that if 
we die in our sins we cannot come 
where He is. Therefore there is no 
other place to go but to hell. How- 
ever God has prepared a wonder- 
ful antidote for sin and His instruc- 
tions will completely neutralize your 
sin. All of your sins will be for- 
given, cleansed and covered forever. 
Yes, Jesus Christ and His plan of 
salvation is the antidote for sin. He 
left heaven's glories and came into 
this world for the purpose of put- 
ting away sin by the substitute of 
His blood. "For all shall know me, 
from the least to the greatest. For 
I will be merciful to their unright- 
eousness, and their sins and their 
iniquities will I remember no more." 
Heb. 8:11-12. 

However if you refuse to take 
God's remedy you cannot blame 
Him if you are lost forever. For by 
refusing to take His antidote for 
sin, you are sending yourself to hell. 
You could not help being born in 
sin but when you refuse to take the 
wonderful remedy which God has 
provided for you, then you are to 
blame. Gravely, she acknowledged 

that she understood that you send 
yourself to hell. Yes, the little 
things you do may not seem very 
serious in your estimation, but if 
you are going to let them keep yovt 
from Christ and thus keep you out 
of heaven, they are serious and big 
things to me at least. 

How foolish people are to let a 
few trifling things of this world, 
keep them out of heaven. Every- 
one must agree that Judas Iscariot 
made a bad bargain, when he sold 
the Lord Jesus for only 30 pieces of 
silver. However many people to- 
day are selling Him for much less 
than that. Would God send me to 
hell because of a few little things 
that I do? The question may be 
asked very' innocently, but it is real- 
ly a subtle attack upon the character 
of God. Satan wants people to blame 
God for their lost condition, when 
actually there is no one to blame but 
themselves. Satan is very subtle and 
he would like for people to think 
that God is hard, cruel and unjust; 
when in reality He is kind, loving 
and merciful. He has done every- 
thing in His power to save you, 
dear friend. He will not force you 
to be saved against your free will. 

When God offers us an adequate 
remedy for our condition of sin 
and we refuse to take it, then the 
blame is entirely upon us. If you 
have doubts about God's la\'e for 
you, then look at the circumstances 
surrounding the crucifixion upon 
the cross. Why did the eternal Son 



of God lay aside His glory and come 
into this world, for the purpose of 
suffering and dying for our sins, if 
He did not love us? This is the 
full proof of His love. His great 
sacrifice at Calvary is a complete 
and sufficient antidote for all our 
sins. When we accept His plan of 
salvation, His sacrifice is person- 
nally for us. Will you not come to 
Him, dear friend, and receive Him 
as your Saviour and Lord. Yes, 
when you can be freed from the 
fatal consequences of your sins? 
WW] you refuse God's remedy for 
sin and thus plunge yourself into 
a lost and hopeless eternity? He has 
done all that He could to save you, 
if you will only look unto Him and 
definitely trust Him as your saviour. 
Sel. l)y Sister Rebecca Beck. 


"He that loveth not knoweth not 
God ; for God is love," I John 4 :8. 
True love is from God and is far 
reaching in the results it brings us. 
\A'hat God has done for mankind is 
so great that it cannot be defined 
and yet it is not fully realized, ap- 
preciated or understood. "God is 
love ; and - he that dwelleth in love 
dwelleth in God, and God in him," 
T John 4:16. "For. this is the love 
of God, that w.e- keep his command- 
ments: and his commandments are 
not grievous" I John 5 :3. 

This is His commandment; that 
we should believe on the name of 

His Son, Jesus Christ, and love one 
another as He gave us command- 
ment. Hereby perceive we the love 
of God, because the Lord laid down 
His life for us. Let us not love in 
word or tongue, but in deed and in 
truth. Whosoever denieth the Son, 
the same hath not the Father. Who 
is a liar, but he that denieth that 
Jesus is the Christ. 

"Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. If any 
man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him," John 2:15. 
So there are two kinds of love, a 
true love and a deceptive love. If 
any man love the world, he abides 
in darkness. If we walk in the light 
(Christ Jesus), we have fellowship 
one with another and the blood of 
Jesus Christ, His son, cleanseth us 
from all sin. If we say we have no 
sin, we deceive ourselves and the 
truth is not in us. If we confess our 
sins, he is faithful to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 

"We know that the son of God 
IS come, and hath given us an un- 
derstanding, that we may know^ him 
that is true, and we are in him that 
is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. 
This is the true God, and eternal 
life," I John 5 :20. "He that abide'- 
th in the doctrine of Christ, he hath 
botk'the Father and the Son," 2 
John 9. "Walk in love, as Christ 
also hath loved us, and hath given 
himself for us an offering and a sac- 
rifice to God for a sweetsmelling 



savour," Eph. 5 :2. "But now in 
Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were 
far off are made nigh by the l)lood 
of Christ," Eph. 2:13. 

"Be not conformed to this world: 
but he ye transformed by the re- 
newing of your mind, that ye may 
prove what is that's good, and ac- 
ceptable, and perfect, will of God," 
Rom. 12:2. Man is imperfect, sub- 
ject to correction, w^anting, incom- 
plete, faulty and unreliable. How- 
ever man is a free moral agent and 
can accept the goodness of God or 
reject the terms of salvation. God's 
message to man is. Ye must be born 
again. Will I yield my stubljorn will 
and accept God's love or will I still 
follow my stubborn, uncertain will 
and suffer the consequences? 

Shall I die without a Saviour? 
Shall I lose my precious soul? 
Still refusing Him to enter 
And miss your brighter goal. 

Shall I gain a home in heaven 
Or shall I live in sin below? 
Eose my crown, my soul my man- 
And go to endless woe. 

Shall I die without a Saviour 
Perish though I see the light? 
Still refusing Him to enter 
Shut myself from mercy's door. 

Shall I gain a home in heaven 
Or shall I live in sin below? 
Lose my crown, soul and mansion 
And go to that endless woe? 

by the late William N. Kinsley 


Not all the children of Godly 
homes follow iu the footsteps of 
.heir parents. It is generally true, 
nowever, that if you "train up a 
child iu the way he should go : and 
when he is old, he will not depart 
from it." 

Often you hear men say they got 
a distaste for religion because un- 
wise parents tried to force it on 
:hem when they were little children. 
Did von ever hear a man say that 
he was estranged from religion be- 
cause his parents were Christlike 
in their lives? Little folks, wIki 
only hear half of what is said to 
them, see all that goes on around 
them. The example of parents is 
more powerful than any precepts 
that fall from their lips. 




I had visited my optometrist and 
had been assured that the California 
highway patrol would have three 
strikes against me before I went to 
bat, my age and my eyes were so 
bad that I must not let them see 
me without my glasses on. This 
made me very nervous, so I decided 
to go at once and have the drivers 
test over with, since I was being 
tortured with fear. We started for 
the city, shaky and nervous, think- 



ing, "Well, if I do fail, we will 
know just where we stand on this 
question, and even that will bring 
relief." So Ann and I decided that 
we would go just as we would go 
to church. Ann was very pretty in 
her plain but neat dress. She also 
wore a nice prayer veil that cov- 
ered her head neatly. I wore my 
full beard and my standing collar 
coat. I felt that to these people we 
must have looked quite ancient. 
However, the day that we were 
baptized just sixty years ago, we 
made a vow and promised to live 
faithful until death. In Eccl. 5 :4 
we read : "When thou vowest a 
vow unto God, defer not to pay it ; 
for he hath no pleasure in fools : 
Pay that whicli thou hast vowed. 
Better is it tliat thou sliouldest not 
vow than that thou shouldst vow 
and not pay." To say the least, to 
conform to the teachings of the 
Bible has always proved a blessing 
to us. 

I walked into the traffic patrol 
office and was really shaking in- 
wardly, l^ut the first person to 
greet me was a nice clerk sitting at 
the coiniter and she gave me a 
pleasant "Good morning" with a 
smile. Xext a fine young officer 
met me at the counter pleasantly, 
and handed me some papers to fill 
out. I did so. and handed them 
back to him. Again he gave me a 
pleasant look. "Now you will have 
to take off your glasses as I must 
give you the naked eye test." When 

he had finished he lit up and looked 
straight at me and said, "You have 
wonderful eyes, you don't need 
glasses to drive with." My heart 
was going pitter pat, pitter pat. I 
could scarcely believe my ears 
(which are a bit faulty anyhow). 
"Next you will take the drivers 
test." (O, dear.) My Ann was 
now in the office. As I drove away 
with the examiner at my side with 
pencil and score card in hand, I 
couldn't l)ut think that if this ex- 
aminer was my Jesus, would He 
pass me? I was at the stakes now 
and backed in reasonaljly well. My 
Ann told me afterwards that the 
officer that had examined my eyes 
went to the door and watched me 
back between the stakes, and was 
ha:')])y as he said, "He is in now. 
He will make it the rest of the 
way." As it was Fair time, the 
town was a madhouse of traffic. By 
now I was fully aware tliat there 
was someone in the car besides the 
examiner and me. AAHien we made 
the last turn off of the bumper-to- 
bumper boulevard, the examiner 
was happy to say, "Pop, you have 
made it!" 

Why was the entire crew so lov- 
ingly helpful? I don't know unless 
it was that we went to prayer many 
times, and also we were not asham- 
ed of the teachings of Jesus Christ 
in our appearance. Maybe I was 
too old-foggish in appearance, but 
Jesus made the difference. Glory ! 

Rejoicing, we started for home, 



but stopped at friend's homes and 
found them in a prayer meeting. 
They all joined us in thanksgiving 
for the victory. We made another 
stop and found the lady ready for 
good old Matt. 28:19 Baptism. 
Then this note arrived in our mail 
which read : "Dear Father and Mrs. 
Swallow, I hope you won't take 
offense at 'Father' here, I use it 
not in the Roman or Anglican sense, 
but more like a parent. I feel you 
both are like parents to so many 
of us." So we had a wonderful day 
in the Lord. At least the Master 
has not counted us out yet. 

May I say, brethren, we have 
been made responsible for the torch 
of God — His Word. Let us keep 
it burning brightly. Hold it high 
as it is the only way to light the 
way f